EPA
United States
Environmental Protection
Agency
Montana Office EPA
Region 8
Federal Building
Helena, Montana 59601
                                      EPA 908/5-31-003

                                      JUNE, 1981
FINAL
ENVIRONMENTAL
IMPACT STATEMENT
Impact of Canadian Power Plant
Development and Flow Apportionment
on the Poplar River Basin
Prepared with the assistance of Tetra Tech Inc.

-------
                                       EPA 908/5-81-003

                                       JUNE 1981
   FINAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT

IMPACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOPhENT
      AND FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON THE
           POPLAR RIVER BASIN
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
          Montana Office Region 8
              Helena, Montana
Prepared with assistance of Tetra Tech staff
          Tetra Tech, Incorporated
    3746 Mt.  Diablo Boulevard,  Suite 300
       Lafayette, California   94549
              (415) 283-3771
        EPA Contract No. 68-01-4873
       Tetra Tech Report No. TC-3254

-------
                                                                     EPA 908/5-81-003

                                                                     JUNE 1981


                         FINAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT

                      IMPACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOPMENT
                            AND FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON THE
                                  POPLAR RIVER BASIN


                                  Responsible Agency
                        U. S. Environmental  Protection Agency
                               Montana Office Region 8
                                   Helena, Montana
                  In cooperation with the U. S. Department of State


                                       ABSTRACT

A 300  megawatt coal-fired  power plant  has been  constructed  by  Saskatchewan  Power
Corporation  on the  East  Fork  of  the  Poplar River  about  4  miles  north  of  the
International Boundary, another 300 megawatt unit is under  construction.   The  power
plant  and  associated  reservoir will  result  in  a  water  use  and will  modify  the
transboundary flow of  the  Poplar  River.  A  flow  apportionment  agreement between the
U. S.  and  Canada will  be  established.  This  EIS addresses  the  impacts  of  several
flow apportionment alternatives in  addition to other potential impacts  of the  power
plant on the U. S. part of the Poplar  River Basin.   The Poplar River flows  will be
reduced  under  conditions  of  the  recommended  apportionment.  These  reduced  flows
result  in  less water  available  for  irrigation  expansion.  Lower flows may  also
impact  furbearers,  waterfowl,  fish  and other  organisms.   Water quality will  be
degraded with  total  disolved solids  levels  increasing.   The highest  concentrations
of airborne  pollutants will  occur in  the  U. S.  southeast of the  power plant.   The
predicted  concentrations  were  less  than  the U.  S.  National  Ambient  Air  Quality
Standards  and  the  Montana  Ambient  Air  Quality  Standards  for  1-hour,  3-hour,
24-hours, and the annual mean.  Fumigation  under  very  stable conditions  could result
in elevated  $03  concentrations.  The  impact of  fumigation events would  be  minimal
because of the small area  affected by one  event,  the short time period,  and  the low
frequency  of occurrence.   The S02 concentrations  predicted by  the EIS  with  two 300
MWe  units  and no  S02  control  would exceed Class  I  PSD  regulations  at  Fort  Peck
Indian Reservation (not presently desginated), but  not at  the Medicine Lake National
Wildlife   Area.  Comparison   of  the   predicted  concentrations   of   SO?,  NOX  and
particulates with  acute  and chronic  threshold  limits  for  selected  plant  species
indicated  no  detectable  impacts  on  the  terrestrial  vegetation.   No  impacts  were
predicted due to accumulation of trace metals in soils.

COMMENTS MUST BE RECEIVED BY:

Please  send  comments  and  inquiries-  to:  Gene Taylor,  Montana  Office,  EPA,  Federal
Building,  Drawer 10096, 301 South Park, Helena, Mon^My^6^r^06) 4^-5486.
                                               S
                                       Approved b
                                       Date:
                                                               mams
                                                            Administrator

-------
Copies of the Final Environmental Impact Statement will be sent to the
following:

International

         International Joint Commission
         International Poplar River Water Quality Board
Canada
         Province of Saskatchewan
         Saskatchewan Power Corporation
Congressional
         U. S. Senator John Melcher
         U. S. Senator Max Baucus
         U. S. Representative Ron Marlene
Montana
         Governor of Montana
         Lt. Governor of Montana

         Department of Agriculture
            Cooperative Extension Service
         Department of Community Affairs
         Department of Health and Environmental Sciences
         Department of Fish, Game and Parks
         Department of Natural Resources and Conservation
         Environmental Quality Council
         Historical Society
         Old West Regional Commission

Federal

         U. S. Department of State

         Advisory Council on Historic Preservation
         Army Corps of Engineers
         Department of Agriculture
             Soil Conservation Service
         Department of Commerce
         Department of the Interior
             Bureau of Indian Affairs
             Bureau of Land Management
             Bureau of Mines
             Bureau of Outdoor Recreation
             Bureau of Reclamation
             Fish and Wildlife Service
             Geological Survey
             Heritage Conservation and Recreation Service

-------
Federal (Continued)
             Missouri River Basin Commission
             National Park Service
         Department of Housing and Urban Development
         Department of Health Education and Welfare

Local Government

         Sheridan County Commissioners
         Daniels County Commission
         Roosevelt County Commission
         Town of Scobey
         Town of Plentywood
         Town of Wolf Point
         Town of Poplar

Other Organizations and Individuals

         Fort Peck Indian Reservation
         Norther Plains Resource Council
         Three Corners Boundary Association
         Environmental Information Center
         Montana Wildlife Federation
         National Wildlife Federation
         Friends of the Earth
         Trout Unlimited
         Ducks Unlimited
         Daniels County WIFE - Zelpha Danielson - Scobey
         Dale Chabot - Scobey
         Lowell Burgett - Scobey
         Jim Simms - Soil Science Lab, MSU, Bozeman
         Delmer Safty - Whitetail
         Dr. Merele D. Fitz - Scobey
         Tittinger Brothers - Scobey
         Environmental Studies Lab., U. of M. - Missoula
         Glasgow Public Library
         Plentywood Public Library
         Scobey Public Library
         Wolf Point Public Library
         Hugh Baker - Whitetail
         Dr. Robert R. Bell, DVM, Culbertson
         Charles Cassidy - Scobey
         Bill Cromwell - Flaxville
         Ken Lee - DVM, Scobey
         Farver Brothers - Scobey
         Lyle Hang - Scobey
         Hellickson Brothers, Inc. - Scobey
         Gordon Holte - Plentywood

-------
Other Organizations and Individuals (Continued)

         Lee Humbert - Scobey
         Art Lund - Scobey
         Dennis Nathe - Redstone
         Lee Rovig - Outlook
         Robert Schneekloth - Redstone
         Ted Skornogoski - Scobey
         Ron Stoneberg - Circle
         Bill Tande - Scobey
         Boyd Tymofichuk - Scobey
         Eddie Lund • Scobey
         Daniels County Leader - Scobey
         Plentywood Herald
         Glasgow Courier
         Wotanian - Poplar
         Wolf Point Herald

-------
                           TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                                                   Page

1.  Sumnary	   .                 .       1
    1.1  Background	             	         1
    1.2  Hater Quality Impacts	   	       2
         1.2.1  Flow Apportionment Alternatives  ...             2
         1.2.2  Impacts on Beneficial Uses of Flow
                Apportionment  	                   3
                1.2.2.1  Municipal Water Supply  	       6
                1.2.2.2  Stock and Spreader Irrigation ....       6
                1.2.2.3  Summer Irrigation ....          .       9
                1.2.2.4  Winter Flows	          . .    11
                1.2.2.5  Flow Impacts on Biota	            11
         1.2.3  Impacts on Ground Water    	      12
    1.3  Water Quality Impacts ....         	      13
         1.3.1  Total Dissolved Solids                 .            13
         1.3.2  Sulfate	                  14
         1.3.3  Boron	                  15
         1.3.4  Sodium Adsorption Ratio	   .          15
         1.3.5  Combined Water Quality Impacts on Crops             15
         1.3.6  Water Quality Impacts on Fishes  ...              17
    1.4  Air Quality Impacts	     .   .                 17
         1.4.1  Ambient Quality        	    17
         1.4.2  Fumigation	      22
         1.4.3  Trace Element Deposition 	      24
         1.4.4  Acidification of Soils . .                          24
         1.4.5  Other Air Quality Impacts    .     ....   .    25
    1.5  Socloeconomic Impacts ....     .        ...          25
         1.5.1  Socioeconomic Setting  	        25
         1.5.2  Impact of Flow Apportionment .                      26
         1.5.3  Other Impacts                                       28

2.  Purpose and Need ...                                        29

3.  Alternatives Including the Proposed Action 	        36
    3.1  Atmospheric Emissions and Control 	                 36
    3.2  Flow Related Alternatives	                      43
         3.2.1  Alternative Flow Apportionments              .      43
         3.2.2  No Action Case	                    .    44
         3.2.3  Demand Releases  . .          ...      . .        46
    3.3  Water Quality	                  47
         3.3.1  Mitigation of Water Quality Impacts                 49

4.  Affected Environment .                 ....          .      51
    4.1  Location  ....               	            51
    4.2  Geology and Soils .   .     ......                 52

-------
                     TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)

                                                                   Page

4.  Affected Environment (continued)
    4.3  Land Use	    55
         4.3,1  General  ....   ,	    55
         4.3.2  Land Use Surveys	     . .    57
         4.3.3  Agricultural Activities  	    57
    4.4  Hydrology	n  .    .    60
         4.4.1  Surface Water	    60
         4.4.2  Ground Water .     ...   . '1	    64
    4.5  Water Quality	-  a	      69
         4.5.1  Surface Water  ...     	      69
         4.5.2  Ground Water Quality ....     .....  0  ..    76
    4.6  Water Use	     ...    80
         4.6.1  Municipal Use            	      80
         4.6.2  Industrial Use	   	         80
         4.6.3  Agricultural Use	    80
                4.6.3.1  Montana Water Use 	         80
                4.6.3.2  Water Use on the Fort Peck Indian
                         Reservation	    81
                4.6.3.3  Canadian Water Use  	    84
    4.7  Vegetation and Wildlife	,	    84
    4.8  Aquatic Biota and Fisheries 	    86
    4.9  Meteorology and A1r Quality .     	    87
         4.9.1  Meteorology	         	    87
         4.9.2  Existing Air Quality 	      89
    4.10 Social and Economic Profiles  	    89
         4.10.1 Population Profile 	    89
         4.10.2 Archaeological and Historical Sites  	      91
         4.10.3 Economic Profile 	      91

5.  Environmental Consequences . .       	    93
    5.1  Air Quality Impacts	       	    93
         5.1.1  Air Quality Model  	         93
         5.1.2  Power Plant Emissions	    .     .    .      93
         5.1.3  Model Input Parameters ....           ....    94
         5.1.4  Modeling Results	,    94
                5.1.4.1  Sulfur Dioxide (S02)  .    	    94
                5.1.4.2  Oxides of Nitrogen (NOX)  	    95
                5.1.4.3  Particulates  	   102
                5.1.4.4  Comparison of Model Outputs for the
                         Years 1964 and 1960	   102
         5.1.5  Impact Assessment  	   102
                5.1.5.1  Sulfur Dioxide Impact   	   106
                5.1.5.2  NOX Impact	   107
                5.1.5.3  Particulate Impact  	     108
                5.1.5.4  Fumigation Impact 	   Ill
                5.1.5.5  Visibility Impacts  	   119
                5.1.5.6  Health Effects          	   119
                                   11

-------
                     TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)

                                                                   Page

5.   Environmental  Consequences (continued)
    5.2  Mater Quality Impacts 	   121
         5.2.1  Methodology	   121
                5.2.1.1  Flow Scenarios  ...                121
                5.2.1.2  Model Description   .    . .      ....   121
                5.2.1.3  Water Uses                                125
         5.2.2  Predicted Flows	   137
                5.2.2.1  High Flow Conditions  	      137
                5.2.2.2  Low Flow Conditions .      ...      .      145
         5.2.3  Direct Impacts	   149
                5.2.3.1  Municipal  Water Supply  ....            149
                5.2.3.2  Uses Dependent on Spring Runoff            150
                5.2.3.3  Summer Flows                               151
                5.2.3.4  Winter Flows   	   153
         5.2.4  Impacts on Groundwater Levels        .              154
    5.3  Water Quality Impacts 	   155
         5.3.1  Description of Quality Models    ...        .      155
         5.3.2  Boron	                .   156
                5.3.2.1  Boron Impacts on Crops  	   157
                5.3.2.2  Other Boron  Impacts .            .          163
         5.3.3  Salinity and Sodicity   	        163
                5.3.3.1  Salinity and  Sodicity  Impacts  on
                         Crops	        164
                5.3.3.2  Impact on Crops of Combined  Effects
                         of Salinity,  Sodicity, and Boron     .  .   170
                5.3.3.3  Other Salinity Impacts            .        171
         5.3.4  Sulfate (SO*)	        172
         5.3.5  Mitigative Measures to Reduce Impacts of
                Saline Irrigation Waters 	          173
                5.3.5.1  Mitigative Practices for Salinity
                         Control  in Soils	        173
                5.3.5.2  Mitigative Irrigation  Practices for
                         Salinity Control in Return Flows   .        174
                5.3.5.3  Source Control  of Salinity  ...          177
    5.4  Socioeconomic Impacts of Power Plant Construction      .   179
         5.4.1  Introduction	      179
         5.4.2  Description of the Construction Work  Force          179
         5.4.3  Economic Impacts from  the Plant  ....            181
         5.4.4  Economic Impacts from  the Construction
                Workers	      ...    .  .   181
         5.4.5  Secondary Impacts	      	        183
    5.5  Socioeconomic Impacts of Apportionment    .        ...   186
         5.5.1  Introduction	       ....   186
         5.5.2  Future Conditions  .....     	        186
         5.5.3  Impacts on Income  .      	         ...   188
         5.5.4  Other Impacts	          194
                5.5.4.1  Impacts on Investment  in Land  and
                         Equipment	              ...   194
                                 ill

-------
                     TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)

                                                                   Page

5.  Environmental Consequences (continued)
                5.5.4.2  Impacts on Assessed Values and Tax
                         Revenues	   194
                5.5.4.3  Impacts on Population and
                         Employment	   195
                5.5.4.4  Impacts on Grazing Land ....     . .   195
                5.5.4.5  Impacts on Riparian Lands . .     ...   196
    5.6  Biological Impacts  	     197
         5.6.1  Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on
                Terrestrial Biota  	   197
                5.6.1.1  Effects on Vegetation and Crops ....   197
                5.6.1.2  Potential for Acidification of Soils  .   202
                5.6.1.3  Effects of Fumigation 	     . .   204
                5.6.1.4  Effect of Participate Emissions ....   206
         5.6.2  Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on
                Aquatic Biota  	   210
                5.6.2.1  Acidification and Nitrogen Loading  .     210
                5.6.2.2  Trace Element Contamination 	   210
         5.6.3  Impacts of Water Quality Changes on Fish
                and Wildlife	-,	   214
                5.6.3.1  Effects of Thermal Discharges 	   214
                5.6.3.2  Effects of Dissolved Solids
                         Increases	   218
                5.6.3.3  Effects of Dissolved Oxygen Changes . .   219
                5.6.3.4  Bioaccumulation of Metals 	   221
                5.6.3.5  Other Constituents  	     . .   223
         5.6.4  Impacts of Flow Modifications on Fish and
                Wildlife	   223
                5.6.4.1  Wildlife and Furbearers 	   223
                5.6.4.2  Fish	   	   224

6.  References	     .   243

7.  Public Comments      ...   	       ....   258

8.  List of Preparers	     . .   373
                                  iv

-------
                           LIST OF FIGURES

Figure                                                             Pagj

1.2.1     Location of Stations Used in Flow Model  	     8
2.1-1     Location of the Poplar River Basin 	            30
2.1-2     Location of Poplar River Power Plant Site  	    31
4.2-1     Quaternary Geology of the U.S. Part of the Poplar
          River Basin	          53
4.3-1     Land Use in Area 1 Surveyed by Duggan (1978)   ...      58
4.3-2     Land Use In Area 2 Surveyed by Duggan (1978)   . .        59
4.4-1     Major Sub-Basins of the Poplar River System  ....      63
4.4-2     Outflow Hydrograph for the Poplar River Near Poplar,
          Montana, October 1975 to September 1976	    66
4.4-3     Schematic of Typical Reach of the Poplar River . .        67
4.4-4     Groundwater Flow Regime in Canadian Part of Poplar
          River Basin	    68
4.4-5     General Ground Water Flow Regime in U.S. Part of
          Poplar River Basin 	   .      70
4.5-1     Location of Water Quality Sampling Stations  	    71
4.5-2     Ranges of Selected Chemical Parameters In Water
          Samples from the Fort Union Formation and Fox
          Hills-Hell Creek Formation in the U.S. Part of
          the Poplar River Basin 	            77
4.5-3     Ranges of Selected Chemical Parameters in Water
          Samples from Quaternary Alluvium, Glacial Outwash
          and Flaxville Formation in the U.S. Part of the
          Poplar River Basin 	        78
4.6-1     Historical Water Use in the U.S. Part of the Poplar
          River Basin 1955 through 1974	    82
4.6-2     Historical Water Uses on the Fort Peck Indian
          Reservation 1955 through 1975	    83
4.9-1     Normal Monthly Precipitation at Scobey, Montana           88
4.10-1    Location of Historic Sites in the Poplar River
          Basin and Adjacent Areas 	      92
5.1-1     Spatial Distribution of the Highest 1-hour S02
          Concentrations (yg/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
          River Power Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control      96
5.1-2     Spatial Distribution of the Highest 3-hour S02
          Concentrations (yg/m9) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
          River Power Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control .    97
5.1-3     Spatial Distribution of the Highest 24-hour S02
          Concentrations (yg/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
          River Power Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control      98
5.1-4     Spatial Distribution of the 1964 Annual S02
          Concentrations (yg/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar River Power
          Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control ...            99

-------
                      LIST OF FIGURES (continued)

Figure                                                             Page

5.1-5     Spatial Distribution of the Highest 1-hour NOX
          Concentrations (ug/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
          River Power Plant	       . .    100
5.1-6     Spatial Distribution of the 1964 Annual NOX
          Concentrations (ug/ms) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar River
          Power Plant	    101
5.1-7     Spatial Distribution of the Highest 24-hour
          Particulate Concentrations (ug/m3) Obtained from the
          CRSTER Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW)
          Poplar River Power Plant with 99.5 Percent Emission
          Control	    103
5.1-8     Spatial Distribution of the 1964 Annual Particulate
          Concentrations (ug/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
          Model, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar River Power
          Plant with 99.5 Percent Emission Control 	    104
5.1-9     Schematic of Low-Level Inversion Breakup Resulting
          in Fumigation	     .   .       112
5.2-1     Location of Stations with Flow Results 	    122
5.2-2     Projected Canadian Water Uses on the East Fork ....    126
5.2-3     Projected Canadian Water Uses on the Middle Fork .       127
5.2-4     Projected Canadian Water Uses on the West Fork
          and Tributaries  	    128
5.2-5     Projected U.S. Water Uses on the East Fork of the
          Poplar River 	    131
5.2-6     Projected U.S. Water Uses on the Middle Fork of
          the Poplar River Above the Confluence with the
          East Fork	    132
5.2-7     Projected U.S. Water Uses on West Fork of the Poplar
          River (Includes Indian and Non-Indian Uses)  	    133
5.2-8     Projected U.S. Water Uses on Main Stem of Poplar
          River Above Fort Peck Indian Reservation and Below
          Confluence of Middle and East Forks  	    134
5.2-9     Projected U.S. Water Uses on Main Stem of Poplar
          River Within Fort Peck Indian Reservation  	    135
5.2-10    Predicted High Flows at East Fork of Poplar River
          at International  Border  	    138
5.2-11    Predicted High Flows at East Fork of Poplar River
          at Scobey	    140
5.2-12    Predicted High Flows at Middle Fork of Poplar River
          at International  Border  	    141
5.2-13    Predicted High Flows of Main Poplar River at Fork
          Peck Indian Reservation  	    142
5.2-14    Predicted High Flows of West Poplar at the
          International Border     	          143
                                  vi

-------
                      LIST OF FIGURES (continued)

Figure                                                             Page

5.2-15    Predicted High Flows of Poplar River at Poplar           144
5.2-16    Predicted Low Flows at East Fork at
          International Border 	   146
5.2-17    Predicted March Flows on the East Fork 1933-1974 ...   147
5.2-18    Predicted April Flows on the East Fork 1933-1974 .  .      148
5.3-1     Boron Concentrations 1n July on East Fork and Main
          Stem of Poplar River for Scenarios 28, 29, 31,
          and 32	   158
5.3-2     Boron Concentrations In July on East Fork and Main
          Stem of Poplar River for Scenarios 4A and 8A     .        159
5.4-1     Estimated Construction Work Force Profile,
          Saskatchewan Power Plant Unit 1, 1975 through 1980  .  .   180
5.6-1     Dose-Injury Curves for (a)  S02-Sensitive Plant
          Species, (b) Plant Species  of Intermediate S02
          Sensitivity, and (c) S02-Resistant Plant Species .  .      200
5.6-2     River Heat Release Summary  	        216
5.6-3     Sediment Flux Versus Flow at the International
          Boundary East Fork Poplar River  	        230
5.6-4     Relationship Between Flow and Year-Class Formation
          of Game F1sh 1n the East and Middle Forks of the
          Poplar River     	     .                 236
                                 vli

-------
                             LIST OF TABLES


Table                                                              page

1.2-1    Descriptions of Apportionment Alternatives  .               4
1.2-2    Reservoir Releases on the East Fork of the
         Poplar River  	     	     5
1.2-3    Summary of Flow Scenarios	   .     .       7
1.4-1    Comparison of Emission Rates from Selected
         Power Plants  	          18
1.4-2    Estimated Maximum Pollutant Concentrations in
         Montana from the Poplar River Power Plant 	    20
1.4-3    Predicted Maximum SO* Concentrations at the Fort
         Peck Indian Reservation Boundary  	   .      21
1.4-4    Comparison of Calculated S02 Due to Fumigation,
         for 600 MW Plant  	      23
1.5-1    Impacts of Apportionment and Water Quality on
         Personal Income in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties .        27
3.1-1    Estimated Maximum Pollutant Concentrations in
         Montana from the Poplar River Power Plant ...            37
3.1-2    Maximum S02 Concentrations in the U.S. Expressed
         as a Percentage of the Maximum Allowable
         Increase (PSD) in Class II Areas  	    38
3.1-3    Predicted Maximum Particulate Concentration at the
         Fort Peck Indian Reservation Boundary 	      40
3.1-4    Predicted Maximum S02 Concentrations at the Fort Peck
         Indian Reservation Boundary 	            42
3.2-1    June Flows Under Alternative Apportionments . .            45
3.3-1    Range of Predicted Water Quality for Alternative
         Apportionments for March through September  	    48
4.3-1    Land Use Characteristics of 1974 Daniels and
         Roosevelt Counties Expressed in Acres and as
         the Percent of the Total Area	      56
4.3-2    Livestock Inventory for Daniels County  . .                61
4.3-3    Acres in Irrigated and Non-Irrigated Crops
         Daniels County, 1975	                  61
4.3-4    Crop Production, Roosevelt County, 1975 	      62
4.3-5    Livestock Inventory, Roosevelt County 	      62
4.4-1    Perennial Stream Length and Drainage Basin Areas
         for the Poplar River Basin	        65
4.4-2    Comparison of Expected Annual Flows, Mean Flows and
         the 1975 Flows in the Poplar River	            65
4.5-1    Recent Water Quality Data for East, Middle, and
         West Forks of the Poplar River at the
         International Boundary  	          74
4.5-2    U.S. EPA Water Quality Criteria Contraventions on
         the Poplar River, 1975	            75
4.6-1    Estimates of Existing Water use for Gravity/Pump
         Irrigation in the U.S. Poplar River Basin .                85
                                  vili

-------
                      LIST OF TABLES (continued)

Table                                                              Page

4.10-1    Population In Daniels and Roosevelt Counties,
          1970-1975, and Percentage Change, 1970-1975               90
5.1-1     Estimated Maximum Pollutant Concentrations in
          Montana from the Poplar River Power Plant  .       .     105
5.1-2     Calculated Increases In Air Concentrations of
          Trace Elements near the Poplar River Plant . .           109
5.1-3     1975 Background Trace Element Concentrations
          (ug/m3) Measured near Glasgow, Montana 	   110
5.1-4     Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level Concentrations
          (yg/m9) During Morning Fumigation  	         113
5.1-5     Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level Concentrations
          (yg/m3) During Morning Fumigation Resulting from
          Typical Meteorological Conditions at Scobey,
          Montana	     114
5.1-6     Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level NOX Concentrations
          (yg/m3) During Morning Fumigation Resulting from
          Typical Meteorological Conditions at Scobey,
          Montana	   115
5.1-7     Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level Total  Suspended
          Particulate (TSP) Concentrations (yg/m3)  During
          Morning Fumigation Resulting from Typical
          Meteorological Conditions at Scobey, Montana ...        116
5.1-8     Average Meteorological Conditions (100-200 m Layer)
          and Plume Heights During the Morning for the
          Mid-Seasonal  Months at Scobey, Montana 	     117
5.1-9     Expected Health Effects of Air Pollution on
          Selected Population Groups 	   120
5.2-1     Reservoir Releases on the East Fork of the
          Poplar River 	                   123
5.2-2     Summary of Flow Scenarios  	   124
5.3-1     Irrigation Requirements and Dilution Factors for
          Alfalfa and Small Grains 	               162
5.3-2     Salinity, SAR, and SO* Concentrations at
          Selected Stations  	        165
5.3-3     Available Studies on Salinity and Sodicity Hazards  .     167
5.3-4     Average Chemical Data for Upper Basin Soils and
          Soils Within Ft. Peck	           169
5.3-5     Relative Tolerances of Various Crops and Forage
          Species to Salinity Arranged According to
          Decreasing Tolerances Within Groups  	        175
5.4-1     Total Personal Farm and Nonfarm Income Daniels and
          Roosevelt Counties 1972-1977 	   182
5.4-2     Total Retail  Sales Daniels and Roosevelt Counties
          1973-1977	       .            . .   184
                                  1x

-------
                       LIST OF TABLES (continued)

Table                                                              Page

5.5-1    Projected Population and Employment Daniels and
         Roosevelt Counties—1980, 1985 and 2000 ....       .187
5.5-3    Change in Yield and Per-Acre Revenues for Wheat .         190
5.5-2    Change in Net Farm Income Resulting from
         Apportionment Only	       191
5.5-5    Estimated Impacts on Net Farm Income from Loss
         of all Irrigated Acreage  	    193
5.6-1    Reported Threshold Limits of Important Native Plant
         and Cultivated Species Found in the Impact Area to
         Gaseous S02, NOX and S02 + NOx Emission Exposures .   .    198
5.6-2    Projected Deposition Rates, Soil Concentrations and
         Plant Accumulation of 17 Trace Elements Resulting
         from Particulate Emissions  	    208
5.6-3    Minimum and Maximum Concentration of Trace Elements
         in Poplar River Basin Vegetation (yg/g) Samples
         Collected During the Late Summer of 1977  	     209
5.6-4    Trace Element Concentrations (PPM) in Poplar River
         Coal Ash Samples	    212
5.6-5    Average Trace Element Concentrations (yg/i) in the
         Poplar River and Projected Increases due to
         Atmospheric Emissions of the Poplar River
         Power Plant	    213
5.6-6    Mercury Content of Fish Muscle Tissue from the
         Poplar River	                 ...       222
5.6-7    Bed Material Size Distribution  	     227
5.6-8    Comparison of 1977-1979 Spring Flows at Selected
         Poplar River Stations 	    233
5.6-9    Predicted Average April Flows (cfs) in the
         East Fork Poplar River	    234
5.6-10   Predicted Relative Impact of Flow Apportionment
         on Young-of-the-Year Class Strength of
         Poplar River Game Fish  	    238
5.6-11   Recommended Instream Rows for the East Fork of
         the Poplar River	             	     241

-------
                                1.  Summary
1.1 Background
     In 1972, Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) submitted an application
for water rights on the Poplar River, a river which crosses the
International Boundary 1n eastern Montana.  The purpose of this application
was to obtain condenser cooling water for a coal -fired power plant.  The
generating complex includes a newly-created reservoir on the East Fork to be
used as a once-through cooling water source, a lignite coal nine near the
site, and ash disposal lagoons.  The power plant design calls for up to four
300 MW units to be constructed.  Present plans are to build two 300 HW
units, of which the first has been completed and the second is under
construction.  For two 300 MH units, 220 tons of coal per hour would be
used.  The ash Is disposed of to a lagoon about 40 hectares in size.
Initially there are three lagoons, each with a capacity of 300,000 to
530,000 meters3.  The lagoons are lined with a 600 mm layer of clay.  The
discharge from the lagoons will be recirculated.  Seepage entering the
ground water discharges Into the East Fork of the Poplar River.  This is
estimated to be 2 liters/sec or less.

     The permit for operation of the ash lagoons issued to SPC by
Saskatchewan Department of the Environment specifies that ash recirculating
water may not be discharged to Cookson Reservoir or the East Fork.  If
seepage to the East Fork below Morrison Dam exceeds 2 liters per second,
mitigation measures must be submitted to Saskatchewan Environment.  The
permit also specifies a detailed surface and ground water monitoring
program.

     Emission rates from two 300 MM units (with a single stack) are estimated
as follows:

     •  10,732 pounds/hour sulfur dioxide (SO?)

     •  450 pounds/hour participates (TSP)

     •  3,600 pounds/hour oxides of nitrogen
Present plans call for no SOb or NO* control and 99.5 percent participate
control using an electrostatic precipltator.  The permit for operation of
the first 300 MW unit includes requirements for ambient air quality
monitoring and in-stack sampling.

     Because the power plant operations and reservoir will result in
consumptive water use and will modify the natural transboundary flow of the
Poplar River, it Is expected that a flow apportionment agreement will be
established between the U.S.  and Canada.  The International Joint
Commission (IJC) was asked to investigate apportionment.

      The  International Joint Commission was created by  the  Boundary
Waters Treaty of 1909.  The Treaty was enacted to review  questions or
disputes  on  the  use of boundary waters and other issues.  The  IJC is a

-------
bilateral body composed of three commissioners each from the United States
and Canada.  The IOC requested that an Investigation of flow apportionment
be made by the International Sourls-Red River Engineering Board.  The Poplar
River Task Force was formed 1n April 1975 and studied 22 different
apportionment alternatives.  In April 1978 the IJC recommended to the
governments an equal division of flow at the boundary based on the schedule
referred to 1n this report as Apportionment VI.  In August, 1977 the IJC was
also asked to study present water quality and water uses and to Identify any
effects of flow apportionment, the SPC power plant, reservoir and associated
development, and other possible developments 1n the basin.  In addition the
IJC was asked to recommend measures to ensure that Article IV of the
Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909 would be honored.  This provision states that
the boundary waters "shall not be polluted on either side to the Injury of
health or property on the other."  The IJC report on water quality,
Including Its recommendations, was completed in January 1981.

     Prior to the U.S.  entering Into a flow apportionment agreement, a
determination was made to complete an Environmental Impact Statement (EIS)
as required by NEPA.  This EIS reviews the Integrated Impacts of power plant
and reservoir operation and flow apportionment on the Poplar River Basin and
associated areas within the U.S.  Changes In water quantity and quality and
air quality are evaluated and the resulting socioeconomic and biological
Impacts assessed.  As part of the NEPA requirements, a public hearing on the
Draft EIS was held on September 23, 1980 1n Scobey, Montana.  The public
comment period was open until October 20, 1980.  Chapter 7 of this
document Includes a 11st of respondents from the public hearing and from
written comments.  Complete written responses and excerpts from the public
hearing are Included in Appendix J along with responses to these comments.


1.2 Water Quantity Impacts

     The Poplar River Is a meandering prairie stream with a mean annual flow
near Poplar, Montana of 92,560 ac-ft (127.8 cfs).  About 35 percent of that
flow comes from Canada.  The flow has a wide seasonal and yearly
variability.  For example, the annual flow on the East Fork at the border
has ranged between 2,640 and 46,790 ac-ft.  The winter and summer are low
flow periods with about three-fourths of the annual flow coming from
snowmelt in March or April.  Surface water uses in the Poplar Basin Include
municipal uses, stock reservoirs, and irrigation.


1.2.1 Flow Apportionment Alternatives

     The flow apportionment alternatives analyzed are shown in Table 1.2-1.
Three basic apportionment divlsons of the total natural flow of the Poplar
River at the International Border between the U.S.  and Canada were
considered.  These are a 50:50 division between the two countries with no
restrictions on flow reduction in a given fork of the Poplar River, a 50:50
division with various restrictions on maximum flow reductions, and a
division stating that 70 percent of the flow could be used by Canada and 30
percent would pass to the U.S.  A no-action case (I.e., no apportionment

-------
case) was also evaluated which allowed Canada to use all of the flow within
the Canadian part of the basin to estimate worst case conditions.  There
were five different sets of flow reduction restrictions evaluated in the
EIS.  These are shown as Apportionment Ilia and b, IVa and b, and VI in
Table 1.2-1.  Apportionment VI is the one recommended by the IJC (1978).
This case is used to analyze impacts on agriculture, water supplies, and
biota in Chapter 5 of the EIS.  The alternative apportionments are compared
to Apportionment VI in Chapter 3 on alternatives.

     Under the recommended apportionment (VI), when fully implemented the
flows would be reduced by up to 50 percent of the natural flow on the West
Fork and reduced by up to 40 percent of the natural flow on the Middle Fork.
Flows on the East Fork would be made up of a continuous release from the
Cookson Reservoir of 1 to 3 cfs and additional scheduled releases.  The
scheduled releases to the East Fork under Apportionment VI would be between
300 and 1,000 ac-ft distributed throughout the irrigation season (Table
1.2-2).  The summer flows on the East Fork are predicted to be from 35 to 65
percent less with one 300 MM unit operating and up to 80 percent less with
four 300 MM units operating.

     The flows predicted under the recommended and alternative
apportionments are compared in Chapter 3 for critical months.  March is
important for livestock, fish and wildlife, and spreader irrigation.  June
through September is the primary Irrigation season.  None of the
apportionments provide enough water for all projected U.S.  demands to be
met.  Demands for spreader irrigation in March can be met at both the Middle
and West Forks under Apportionments IVa and VI through the year 2000.
Median flows on the West Fork are about 57 ac-ft less under Apportionment
IVa than under Apportionment VI.  Peak flows are slightly lower under
Apportionment IVa than under Apportionment VI.

     On the Middle Fork, median and peak flows in June are lowest for
Apportionment V.  Peak flows on the Middle Fork are highest under
Apportionment IVa than the other cases.  Peak flows on the West Fork are
highest under Apportionment IVb.  Flows for July through September are at
very low levels (less than 3.2 ac-ft per month) for the same months.  Summer
irrigation demands are exceeded for the same months and frequencies for
Apportionment IVa and VI.  More water 1s available at peak flow conditions
under Apportionment VI.  Summer flows are not adequate on either the Middle
or West Fork to meet all the irrigation demand.  The large decreases in flow
on the Middle Fork make Apportionment V and IVb less desirable than VI.  In
summary, Apportionment VI appears to provide the most flow compared to the
other alternatives.  The Increased flows in March on the Middle Fork under
Apportionment IVa would be beneficial to fish and wildlife.  However,  this
would be offset by decreased flows on the West Fork during the Irrigation
season.


1*2.2 Impacts on Beneficial Uses of Flow Apportionment

     The impacts of the reduced flows on municipal, stock, and irrigation
uses were assessed using the results from the KARP II model of the Poplar

-------
                                    Table 1.2-1

                      DESCRIPTIONS OF APPORTIONMENT ALTERNATIVES


Percent of Flow to
Apportionment West Fork4" Middle Fork'1'
II
Ilia
Illb
IVa
IVb
V
VI
50
40
60
40
60
30
50
percent division
60
40
60
40
30
60
United States


East Fork Other Trlb. Scenarios
no restrictions
30-50
30-50
Releases**
Releases
Releases
Releases

40
40
100
100
100
40
--
10-12*
7-9*
18-22
13-17
23-27
r 28-32
 *These scenarios did not Include Cookson Reservoir or power plants, so will not
  be discussed.
"The volumes of releases are at least 1  cfs.   The  specific releases are listed
  In Table 1.2-2.
 +The flows Include the flow of the nearby tributary.

-------
                             Table   1.2-2
        RESERVOIR RELEASES ON THE EAST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
Flow at Station 4+
Acre-Feet
0-3,800
3,801-7,500

7,501-12,000

>12,000
'
Continuous Release
Acre-Feet
60
60
120
120
180
120
180
Months
All year
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
SchPdul
Acre-Feet
300
500

500

1,000

»d Release
Months'1"1"
May-September
May-September

May-September

May-September

 '''Sum of March through May flows at the Middle Fork below the confluence with
  Goose Creek.
Schedule for releases is based on irrigation need as follows:
          Month
         Percent
May
 12
June
 18
July
 32
August
  27
September
    11
  Amount of releases from scenario descriptions of Montana Health and
  Environmental  Sciences.

-------
River.  The model was run for natural, historical (1933-1974), and existing
conditions, six apportionment proposals, unlimited Canadian uses, and two
cases with the water discharged from the ash lagoon routed to Cookson
Reservoir instead of redrculation of the discharged water as presently
planned.  Table 1.2-3 summarizes the year simulated and the number of
generating units for each of these cases.  The twelve stations where flows
were reported by the model are shown in Figure 1.2-1.

     The Sioux and Assiniboine Tribes of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation
claim rights to all the water of the Poplar River which they can use based
on the treaty which established the Fort Peck Indian Reservation.  The tribe
states that the Winters vs.  United States case in the U.S.  Supreme Court,
which determined that the tribes have prior rights to the water for present
and future development, applies here and confirms that no limit on future
uses of water was Included by the original treaty.  This claim is not
analyzed in this document.  Rather, the impacts of flow apportionment on the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation are based on the projected water uses Including
the proposed irrigation project and whether flow and quality of the Poplar
River are adequate to meet the projected demands.


1.2.2.1 Municipal Water Supply

     The major Impacts in the U.S.  under Apportionment VI are summarized by
water use with and without the Cookson Reservoir and for water uses in 1975,
1985 and 2000, Including one to four 300 MW power plant units.  The only
municipal uses of Poplar River water are for Scobey, Montana.  The model
used a conservative approach 1n that all water is withdrawn from the Lower
East Fork.  In reality, the water is withdrawn from wells close to the river
below the confluence of the East and Middle Forks.  The annual municipal
water uses are projected to increase from 350 ac-ft in 1975 to 400 ac-ft 1n
1985 and 600 ac-ft in 2000.  The monthly demand varies from 4 percent of the
annual use (e.g., 14 MGO in January for 1975) to 16 percent of the annual
use (e.g., 56 MGD 1n July for 1975).  Municipal water demands can be met in
all months for 1975 and 1985.  The full projected demands for the year 2000
with three or four 300 MW units operating can be supplied in August in very
dry years only if all the river water was withdrawn.  Of the projected
demand of 90 ac-ft for August in the year 2000 most of the use over 30 ac-ft
would be for outdoor uses (e.g., lawn and garden sprinkling, car washing).


1.2.2.2 Stock and Spreader Irrigation

     Spring runoff peak flows could decrease under the apportionment plan
after full implementation at all the border stations but would decrease the
most on the East Fork.  At present, the flows on the Middle and West forks
would be more than set by the apportionment because there are not adequate
storage reservoirs in Canada to retain their allotted flow.  A new reservoir
is proposed on the Middle Fork for the year 2000 in Canada.  The peak flows
supply water for filling reservoirs, which are then used for stock water and
later irrigation, and for irrigating land by the spreader method.  The peak
flows also scour the river channel and clean out sediment and vegetation

-------
                               Table  1.2-3


                       SUMMARY OF FLOW SCENARIOS
Scenario No.
1
2
3
28
29
i
: 30
i
; 31
32
i
i 4A
8A
Flow Type
Natural
Historical
Existing
App. VI*
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
ADD. VI*
ADD. VI*
Level of Development
Predevelopment
Historical 1933-1974
1975 & Cookson Res.
1975
1985
1985
2000
2000
1975
1985
No. of 300 MW Units
0
0
0
1
2
3
3
4
1
2
*Apportionment VI

 These scenarios include discharge from the ash lagoon entering
 Cookson Reservoir.

-------
         O  Station for Flow
               Computations
8

-------
deposited under low flow conditions.   This scouring function is Important in
maintaining fish and wildlife habitat as Is discussed 1n more detail  in the
biological Impacts section.   The model allowed spills from the reservoir if
It was full.  Flows as high  as 20 nn/sec (700 cfs)  for two days occur about
30 percent of the time under both natural  conditions and with the Cookson
Reservoir and two 300 MW units operating (Draper, 1979).  The reservoir
elevation must be above 751.5 m to allow a release  of water volumes greater
than the capacity of the riparian outlet of 4.5 nr/sec (158 cfs).  The water
uses of spring runoff would  occur whenever the peak flows occurred, which
can be between March and May.  The model considered that all demand for
stock water would be supplied by the  river.  In many cases the stock
reservoirs are filled from the smaller tributaries  during spring runoff and
not from the Poplar River.  Demands for water on the main Poplar (station 8)
and East Fork (station 3) 1n the spring cannot be met in dry years either
under existing conditions or Apportionment VI.

     Stock and spreader Irrigation demands can be met on the Lower Middle
Fork (station 7) and Lower West Fork  (station 11).   There are no present or
projected water requirements for stock or spreader  irrigation on the Upper
West Fork (station 9).  Historical flows at this location have been low
(less than 3.2 ac-ft per month in at  least one out  of ten years).

     Flows at Poplar (station 12) are computed by the model based on the
construction by 1985 of two  proposed  reservoirs on  the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation.  Under 1975 and historical conditions, flows in March were
estimated as less than 3.2 ac-ft per  month 1n at least one out of ten years.
After the proposed reservoirs are operating, water  requirements for stock
and domestic uses (802 ac-ft) and spreader irrigation (260 ac-ft) could be
met in all years.


1.2.2.3 Summer Irrigation

     Part of the summer flows are used for flood and sprinkler irrigation.
The model distributed the summer irrigation demand  by month according to the
following schedule:
           Month                  Percent of Summer Irrigation Demand

         May                                    12
         June                                   18
         July                                   32
         August                                 27
         September                              11

This is a conservative approach since historically  there have been 2.4
applications per year with little or  no irrigation  with river water in
August and September.  Some areas could be Irrigated using water from
previously filled surface reservoirs  or pumping of  ground water from deep
pools.  Comparisons were made between the projected number of irrigated
acres and the number of acres that could be Irrigated with the available
water under Apportionment VI with from one to four  300 MW units operating.
The results by month for each river station shown  in Table F-l of Appendix F

-------
are summarized here.

     Irrigation water requirements on the East Fork for 1,088 acres in 1975
and 1,235 acres in 1985 can be met in all years.  The increased acreage of
1,533 acres in the year 2000 can be irrigated in all months except August
and September in very dry years.  The Middle Fork flows decrease as the
summer progresses.  The irrigation requirements for 872 acres in 1975, 1,175
acres in 1985, and 1,957 acres in the year 2000 can be supplied under median
flow conditions only in June.  Peak flow conditions would be needed to meet
the full irrigation requirements in July and August.  In dry years the
number of acres that can be irrigated are less as shown in Table F-l.

     The projected irrigation requirements on the main Poplar (station 8) of
1,430 acres in 1975, 1,880 acres in 1985, and 2,920 acres in the year 2000
can be met in June only under median flow conditions and only under high
flow conditions the rest of the summer.  In the year 2000, in dry years,
little or no irrigation would be possible after June.  The projected
irrigated acreage on the West Fork of 833 acres in 1975 can be irrigated In
June through September with median flows.  The 1985 projected acreage of
1,380 acres can be irrigated in July through September only under high flow
conditions.  The projected acreage for the year 2000 of 2,527 acres can be
irrigated under high flow conditions in July and August.

     Irrigated acreage on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation is projected to
increase from 618 acres in 1975 to 10,618 acres by 1985 and to 20,618 acres
by 2000.  The estimate of increased acreage is based on the completion of
the two proposed reservoirs by 1985.  The 1975 and 1985 water use demands
can be met in all the summer months under median flow conditions.
Consideration of carry-over storage in the reservoir from one year to the
next is needed to meet the full demands in very dry years.  The year 2000
demands can be met if carry-over storage is included.  The design capacity
of the two reservoirs is 152,400 ac-ft which is considerably more than the
annual total water demands of 56,848 ac-ft plus estimated annual reservoir
evaporation of 4,924 ac-ft.  Small releases from the proposed reservoirs
would be needed to supplement in-stream flows and to supplement downstream
flows for flood irrigation demands which are estimated as a maximum of 100
ac-ft.

     In summary, with respect to irrigation, the total projected irrigated
acreages 1n the U.S.  part of the Poplar River Basin are as follows:
         Year     Irrigated Acres     Net Demand, ac-ft

         1975          4,841                7,235
         1985         16,288               36,719
         2000         29,555               67,532

In dry years the total demand could not be met under Apportionment VI or
historical conditions without considering carryover storage.  The West Fork
has the least amount of water available for irrigation.  Flows in all the
forks are less in August and September, thus fewer acres can be irrigated in
these months.
                                     10

-------
1.2.2.4 Winter Flows

     Winter flow conditions are Important for maintaining fish habitat.  The
model assumed that the upper reaches of the Poplar could freeze.   Thus the
flows were considered to be less than 3.2 ac-ft per month on the West Fork
and tributary at the International  Boundary (station 9)  for December through
February.  Flows were considered to be less than 3.2 ac-ft on the Middle
Fork at the International Boundary from January through  March unless an
early thaw occurred for a given year (Poplar River Task  Force, 1976,
Appendix B).


1.2.2.5 Flow Impacts on Biota

     The Poplar River supports flshable populations of two important
gamefish species, walleye and northern pike.  Both of these species have
specific habitat requirements which are Influenced by streamflow.  Fisheries
data collected by Stewart (1980) indicate that adequate  flow during the
spring runoff period 1s especially important to successful spawning and
rearing of gamefish.  Peak flows are also Important in maintaining the
present riffle-pool configuration which provides both spawning and
overwintering habitat.

     Analysis of predicted flows under Apportionment VI  and historical
gamefish spawning data indicate that In average years with up to two 300 MW
units operating (1985 water uses) there will be continued gamefish spawning
1n the East Fork.  However, In dry years (i.e.  the lower 10 percentlie
flow) with one or more units in operation there would be little gamefish
reproduction 1n the East Fork.

     With one 300 MW unit in operation under Apportionment VI, there will
also be a reduction 1n the mean abundance of young gamefish in the East Fork
when compared with historical levels.  This reduction in young of the year
class recruitment would be greater with additional units.  It is not
possible to accurately predict the effects of reduced production of young
fish on the relative numbers of adult gamefish in the East Fork.   However,
due to the apparently limited migrations of adult gamefish, there is a
potential for a reduction of catchable gamefish 1n the East Fork under the
apportionment.

     The preceding Impact predictions have been based upon the annual
production of young fish as a function of spring flow assuming adequate
spawning and rearing habitat 1s available.  An additional potential impact
of apportionment 1s the reduction of peak flows which are necessary to
maintain the current gamefish habitat.  Available data indicate that peak
spring flows of about 20 m3/sec (700 cfs) would be required to maintain the
present channel configuration.  The precise required duration and annual
frequency of such flows are difficult to predict;  however, a duration of 2
days has been recommended by the International Poplar River Water Quality
Board (IPRWQB) of the IJC and is supported by sediment transport
calculations.  Historical flow data indicate that such flows have existed in
approximately 1 year out of every 3 years (Draper, 1979).
                                  11

-------
     Cookson Reservoir and operation of the power plants could potentially
reduce the magnitude and/or duration of peak flows necessary for maintenance
of channel configuration.  The minimum scheduled release under flow
apportionment of 300 ac-ft would not provide the required spring peak flow.
Moreover, this release has been considered 1n the modeling efforts as
providing additional water during the Irrigation season and its use as a
single spring flow to scour the channel would result In lower subsequent
flows during the irrigation season.  However, available data Indicate that
with up to two units there would be sufficient water available to attain the
natural frequency (I.e.  about 30 percent) of 2-day 700 cfs flows by
spilling water from the reservoir.  Operation of three or more 300 MM units
would result in severe reduction 1n the availablity of spills of the
magnitude of 700 cfs over two days.  Therefore, with one or two units 1n
operation appropriate reservoir operation could be used to mitigate against
loss of the riffle-pool configuration necessary for gamefish survival and
reproduction.

     Changes in the channel configuration may also affect other biota which
require specific aquatic habitats.  The two groups most likely to be
affected are furbearers and waterfowl.  Decreased duck production may occur
in the Upper East Fork due to macrophyte encroachment (growth of aquatic
vegetation).  However, increased growth of aquatic vegetation 1n the lower
East Fork and main Poplar River may result 1n partially offsetting the
decreased duck production In the Upper East Fork.  The changes 1n flow
regime are not predicted to result in adverse Impacts on furbearers since
they are not directly dependent on large peak flows.


1.2.3 Impacts on Ground Water

     The three major aquifers 1n the Canadian part of the basin are the
glacial drift Including the Empress Formation, the Ravenscrag Formation and
the Frenchman Formation.  The major aquifers 1n the U.S.  part of the basin
are alluvium, glacial deposits, VJiota gravels, Flaxville Formation, Fort
Union Formation, and the Fox Hills-Hells Creek formations.  The
characteristics of the these aquifers and a discussion of ground water
quality 1s included in Chapter 4 and Appendix A-4.

     Ground water throughout the basin 1s used for domestic water supplies,
stock watering, and to a limited extent irrigation.  The analysis of impacts
in this EIS is restricted to the U.S.  part of the basin.  Impacts could
occur due to changes In flow regime caused by dewatering of the mine site,
leakage from the ash disposal ponds, and leakage from Cookson Reservoir.
The primary effects of these activities will occur 1n the Canadian part of
the basin and so are not discussed.  The predicted Impact of these
activities on ground water 1n Montana are summarized here.  The maximum
predicted decline in water levels  in the Fort Union Formation due to
dewatering at the border directly  south of the mine site 1s 0.7 meters after
35 years.  The maximum rise due to leakage from the reservoir at the border
1s 0.1 meters after 75 years (IPRWQB 1979).  The higher water level near the
East Fork at the border could result in new areas of saline seep.
                                       12

-------
     The amount of ash lagoon seepage Is Important because of effects on
ground water levels and on river and ground water quality.  SPC's design of
the ash lagoon system changed during the preparation of the EIS.   Presently,
the ash lagoons are lined with a compacted clay layer and the ash lagoon
discharge (decant) recirculated.  The estimated seepage to the ground water
and ultimately, the East Fork under these conditions is 2 liters  per second
or less.  Because the ground water flow in the glacial drift is
approximately parallel to the border and in the direction of the  East Fork,
the primary effects on water quality are 1n the East Fork.  The ash lagoon
seepage could add Increased levels of total dissolved solids, boron and
trace metals to the East Fork.  The river model results for the worst case
with all the ash lagoon seepage discharging directly to Cookson Reservoir
show that higher TDS and boron concentrations would occur 1n the  East Fork.
The lining of the lagoons and recirculatlon is expected to mitigate water
quality impacts.


1.3 WATER QUALITY IMPACTS

     Water quality in the Poplar River was simulated using Karp III and the
Modified Montreal Engineering (MME) model of the Cookson Reservoir.  The
quality of transboundary flow was calculated on the basis of upstream water
quality plus ground water seepage, irrigation return flow, and runoff as
well as simulated reservoir water quality.  The water quality of  the Poplar
River was simulated at the stations shown in Figure 1.2-1 for the different
apportionment alternatives and 1975, 1985, and year 2000 levels of
development.  Table 1.2-3 summarizes the major scenarios discussed in
Chapter 5.  Scenarios 28 through 32 include natural and forced evaporation
from Cookson Reservoir but not ash lagoon seepage.  At the time of the
modeling work, SPC's plans for operating the ash lagoons had not  been
finalized.  The MME model was used to simulate water quality in Cookson
Reservoir when all the ash lagoon decant was discharged directly  to the
reservoir (Scenarios 4A and 8A).  As discussed previously, this scenario
will not occur but does provide a worst case analysis.  The parameters which
were modeled and are discussed here are total dissolved solids (TOS), boron,
sulfate, and the sodium adsorption ratio (SAR).


1.3.1 Total Dissolved Solids

     Historical TDS concentrations on the East Fork at the border range from
153 mg/1 in March to 1784 mg/1 in January.  In general, the highest
concentrations occur in the winter and lowest concentrations occur during
the spring runoff period (April and May).  Under Apportionment VI, the range
of concentrations Increases as follows:

         Range of TDS, mg/1     No. of 300 MW Units     Year

              260-1064                   1              1975
              288-1345                   2              1985
              330-2079                   3              1985
              330-2079                   3              2000
               381-4796                   4              2000
                                     13

-------
These concentrations can be compared to predicted 1975 conditions with
Cookson Reservoir but without apportionment or the power plant, which range
from 243 mg/1 1n May to 925 mg/1 1n November.

     Downstream stations are affected by the flow apportionment operation of
the power plant and Irrigation return flows.  For example, the range of IDS
concentrations for 1975 with one 300 MW unit operating 1s 407 to 1269 mg/1
on the main Poplar (station 8), and 345 to 1308 mg/1 near the mouth of the
Poplar River (station 12).  Detailed tables showing concentrations by month
and station for three probability levels are Included In Appendix G.


     The IJC has proposed Interim water quality objectives during March
through October on the East Fork at the International Boundary (IJC, 1981).
The recommendations are a maximum long-term flow-weighted average
concentration of 1000 mg/1 and a maximum flow-weighted concentration of 1500
mg/1 for any three consecutive months.  For the period after construction of
the reservoir but without an apportionment or an operating power plant TDS
concentrations on the East Fork at the border from March 1975 through
September 1978 ranged from 97 mg/1 1n March 1976 to 1480 mg/1 1n July (USGS
data).  Thus, these objectives would have been met.  The model results
Indicate that the objectives could be met with Apportionment VI and up to
two 300 MW units operating.  With three units operating, TDS concentrations
during drought years could exceed the 1500 mg/1 criteria during three
consecutive months.  With four units operating both the proposed criteria
could be exceeded.

     The high TDS concentrations may result 1n water at Scobey's municipal
wells having concentrations above the EPA secondary drinking water standard
of 500 mg/1.  Water with TDS concentrations above 1300 mg/1 may be
unacceptable as a potable water supply.  Such concentrations have occurred
in the past when Fife Lake overflowed into Glrard Creek which drains into
Cookson Reservoir.  The model predicts that concentrations in the East Fork
at Scobey above 1300 mg/1 can occur in the winter with two or more 300 MW
units operating In one year out of ten.  With four 300 MW units,
concentrations above 3000 mg/1 on the East Fork could affect poultry.  The
impacts of TDS on crops are discussed in a separate section (1.3.5).


1.3.2 Sulfate

     Water quality modeling results for sulfate Indicate that concentrations
above 250 mg/1, the EPA secondary drinking water standard, occur for
historical conditions 1n one year out of ten during the low-flow period of
August through March.  Under Apportionment VI with up to two 300 MW units
operating this standard would be exceeded in all months in one out of ten
years.  Modeling results Indicate that operation of three or more units
would result in significant Increases 1n Sty and maximum concentrations
could exceed 800 mg/1.  Concentrations above 500 mg/1 can cause toxic
effects on plants.  Such concentrations could occur on the East Fork in dry
years.
                                     14

-------
1.3.3 Boron

     Boron concentrations are of concern due to the sensitivity of some
plants to boron.   Boron concentrations on the East Fork at the border after
construction of Cookson Reservoir during January 1976 through September 1978
ranged between 0.12 mg/1 and 2.0 mg/1.  From March to December 1975 boron
concentrations were between 1.0 and 3.1 mg/1 (U.S.G.S.  data).  The IJC has
proposed objectives for March through October specifying a long-term
flow-weighted average boron concentration of 2.5 mg/1 and a maximum
flow-weighted average concentration during any three consecutive months of
3.5 mg/1.

     Predicted boron concentrations with up to two 300 MW units operating
and Apportionment VI were 2.5 or below from March through October.  Higher
concentrations {up to 20 mg/1 at the East Fork at the border) could occur if
ash lagoon decant was discharged to Cookson Reservoir.  As discussed
earlier, present plans of SPC call for recirculation of the ash lagoon
decant and limiting seepage to the East Fork to less than 2 liters/sec.
With Apportionment VI and four 300 MW units operating concentrations on the
East Fork at the border between March and October could increase to 8 mg/1
in one out of ten years.  For stations further downstream, concentrations
for these same conditions would decrease to below 4 mg/1.  The effects of
boron on crops are discussed in Section 1.3.5.  Boron at these
concentrations is not likely to cause damage to livestock.  There is no
drinking water standard for boron.


1.3.4 Sodium adsorption ratio

     Sodium adsorption ratio (SAR) was predicted as a conservative parameter
by the model.  However, since SAR Is not truly a conservative parameter,
actual downstream values are probably higher than indicated by the model.
The SAR results are used In combination with the salinity (TDS)
concentrations to estimate effects on crops.


1.3.5 Combined Water Quality Impacts on Crops

     The possible effect of power plant operation on crop yields due to
airborne and waterborne pollutants were Investigated.  This section
discusses impacts from waterborne pollutants on irrigated crops.  The
effects of three constituents on crop yield were investigated— those of
boron, salts, and sodium.  Three factors are of paramount importance in
determining crop yield  Impacts.  These are:  1) the concentration of the
constituent In irrigation water, 2) the attenuation or magnification of the
concentration in the soil, and 3) the response of the plant to soil
concentrations.
                                        15

-------
     The concentration of these substances in the Poplar River was estimated
under several development scenarios using the river models as discussed
earlier for the period of the irrigation season (April to September).
These were the constituent levels used to predict crop impacts.

     The procedure used to predict crop impacts is discussed in detail in
Appendix G.  Natural soils have a capacity to adsorb boron.  The
partitioning of boron between the soil water and solid phases is primarily a
function of concentration within a range of temperature, pH, and soil
moisture.  A mass balance approach was used for estimating salinity and SAR
(sodium adsorption ratio) in the soil.  Leaching, rainfall, and varying
water quality levels were again accounted for as described in Appendix G.

     Crop yield estimates were made for the major Irrigated crops (e.g.,
wheat, barley, alfalfa, and oats) in the East Fork sub-basin and the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation.  The responses of these crops to boron, salinity,
and sodicity were determined by extensive review and analysis of available
literature.  Salinity and sodicity responses have been studied more and are
better defined.  Crop yields were assessed using an empirical function of
soil electrical conductivity (EC) and SAR.  The interactive effects of
boron, and EC and SAR were assumed to be independent as no data currently
exist to justify the evaluation of synerglstlc effects.

     Baseline conditions for comparison of yield changes were considered to
be scenario 3 (1975 development conditions with no apportionment and no
power plant operation) assuming a leaching fraction of 0.2 and median
rainfall.  Relative yields under other scenarios were subtracted from these
to determine relative yield differences.

     The analyses show that the effects of salinity/sodicity on crop yields
are greater under future development scenarios than the effects due to
boron.  Detailed tables showing yield changes by scenario and rainfall and
water quality probabilities are Included in Appendix G.  Wheat, alfalfa,
barley and oat losses In the East Fork subbasin under average water quality,
precipitation quantity, and a 0.2 leaching fraction were (1n percent
reduction) -3, -3, -4, -4 with one 300 MW unit and 1975 conditions, and -6,
-7, -8, -12 with a 600 MW unit and 1985 conditions, respectively.  The
percent yield reductions for the Fort Peck Indian Reservation were -2, -3,
-3, -6 with a 300 MW unit and 1975 conditions for the same crops as above.
During low rainfall years in conjunction with poor water quality, losses
would be greater with two 300 MW units operating as shown in Tables G.l-2
through G.l-5 1n Appendix G.

     Variation in crop yields can be due to climatic variation alone.
Precipitation occurrence and availability of water for leaching appear to
have a potentially greater Impact than Increasing the number of power plant
units.  Increasing the leaching fraction results in much less loss of yield.
However, this must be balanced against the fact that fewer acres can be
irrigated.  In dry years availability of this extra water 1s unlikely.
                                     16

-------
1.3.6 Water Quality Impacts on Fishes

     Changes 1n total dissolved solids (IDS) due to power plant operation
and flow apportionment may affect fishes Inhabiting the Poplar River.  Eggs
and larvae are generally more sensitive than adults to TDS Increases;
therefore, the major concern 1s associated with Impacts on reproductive
success.

     Modeling results indicate that operation of two or more units will
result in April TDS concentrations exceeding tolerance limits for successful
gameflsh reproduction In the East Fork during dry years (I.e.  one out of
every ten years).  With operation of four units, the TDS concentrations
would limit successful gamefish spawning in all years.  Such effects would
be confined to the East Fork since dilution after confluence with the Middle
Fork would reduce TDS levels below the concentrations affecting fish
reproduction.  Changes in other modeled water quality constituents are not
expected to result in adverse effects on fish populations.

     Analyses of gameflsh muscle tissues Indicate mean mercury
concentrations of about 0.5 mg/wet kg 1n the East, Middle and West Forks of
the Poplar River.  The highest values were about 0.9 mg/wet kg, slightly
less than the current U.S.  Federal Drug Administration action level of 1.0
mg/wet kg.  These data Indicate a significant accumulation of mercury in
fishes throughout the upper reaches of the Poplar River with no known source
identified to date.  Since mercury and other metals may be released to the
environment during coal combustion, the occurrence and distribution of heavy
metal contamination should be carefully monitored prior to and after power
plant operation.


1.4 Air Quality Impacts

     Air quality impacts can result from elevated ambient concentrations of
airborne gaseous and participate pollutants.  The effects of these elevated
pollutant concentrations include respiratory disease, decreased visibility,
crop damage and trace metal contamination.  Each of these effects are
analysed in the EIS.  Additionally, ambient air quality and the potential
effects of fumigation events, the potential for Increased trace metal
concentrations in the environment, and the potential effects of S02
deposition on soil acidification are summarized here.  Emission rates from
the SPC power plant at different levels of sulfur dioxide (SO^) control are
compared to other power plants in Table 1.4-1.  Without SOz control the
emissions would be considerably higher than the others.  At present there
are no emission control standards for power plants in Saskatchewan.  The SPC
plant has an emission rate of 1.94 pounds S02 per 106 BTU which exceeds the
EPA new source performance standards of 1.2 pounds S02 per 106 BTU.  The
emission rates for NOX and particulates are below the EPA new source
performance standards.


1.4.1 Ambient Quality

     Ambient concentrations of S02, oxides of nitrogen (NOX), and
particulates were predicted using the CRSTER model.  The model was run
                                      17

-------
                                 Table 1.4-1

           COMPARISON OF EMISSION RATES FROM SELECTED POWER PLANTS
Plant Name
Saskatchewan
Power Corporation
Poplar River
Units 1 & 2
Cooperative Power
Association
United Power
Association
Coal Creek Station
Otter Tail Power
Co. Coyote #1
Square Butte
Elec. Power Coop.
M. R. Young
Station #2
Col strip Unit #1
#2
Plant
Location
Coronach ,
Saskatchewan
Underwood,
N. Dakota
Beulah,
N. Dakota
Oliver County
N. Dakota
Col strip,
Montana
Size of
Plant, MW
600
two 500
units
440
440
358
358
Percent
S02 Control
Oa
60
90
74.4
70.2
66.3
overall
75
75
SO? Emission,
Ibs/hr
10,732
4,636
1,159
6,970
5,335
4,536
827
1,175
 No stack controls are included, but 8 percent of the S0~ 1s considered to be
 retained in the ash.
 Estimated value only.
Data are from EIS and Air Quality Control Permit Applications for North Dakota
and I ion tana.
                                       18

-------
twice, once using meteorological data from Glasgow, and once using the
recently collected data from Scobey.  The latter modeling was performed by
the Montana State A1r Quality Bureau (Gelhaus, 1980).  The estimated maximum
ambient concentrations from both modeling studies are shown 1n Table 1.4-2
for a 600 and 1200 MW plant.  Both predictions for SO?, NO* and particulates
are below the U.S.  National Ambient A1r Quality Standards and the Montana
A1r Quality Standards for 1-hour, 3-hours, 24-hours, and the annual mean.
The maximum predicted Increases 1n SO? concentrations consume between 31 and
41 percent of the allowable 24 hour prevention of significant deterioration
(PSD) Class II Increases for a 600 MW plant and between 62 and 100 percent
for a 1200 MW plant as shown In Table 1.4.2.  The Increases in participate
concentrations represent less than 2 percent of the allowable PSD Class II
Increases.

     The PSD requirements for Class I areas are more restrictive than for
Class II areas.  The CRSTER model predictions were used to determine whether
violations of the PSD Class I standards could occur at the Medicine Lake
Wildlife Refuge located about 65 miles southeast of the plant and at the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation boundary located 30 miles directly south of the
power plant at Us closest point.  The reservation 1s not a Class I area but
may be designated as one In the future.  The predictive capability of the
CRSTER model falls off rapidly at distances over 48 km (30 miles) but 1t can
be used to provide an upper limit concentration.  The predictions at these
distances would be very conservative due to the use of average wind speeds
and directions which are not a function of distance, lack of vertical
variation of dispersion coefficients, and lack of pollutant loss with
distance due to chemical processes and deposition.

     The maximum 24-hour S02 concentration for a 1200 MW plant with no S02
control at the wildlife refuge was predicted.to be 9.2 micrograms per cubic
meter (ug/nr*) by Gelhaus (1980) and 7.1 ug/m3 1n this document.  Both
concentrations are above the PSD Class I standard (for S02 of 5 ug/m3).
Predictions with 60 and 90 percent S02 control  show that 90 percent
control would be required to meet the PSD Class I standards for S02
for a 1200 MW plant at both the wildlife refuge and the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation.

     For a 600 MW plant the predictions Indicate that PSD Class I standards
for SO? at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation would be met with 60 percent
control, although the predicted values are within 1 ug/m3 of the standard
(Table 1.4-3).  The predictions by Gelhaus Indicate that 60 percent control
is not enough.  For a 300 MW plant, the predictions in this document are
equal to the maximum 24-hour S02 standard while the Gelhaus predictions
exceed both the maximum 3-hour and 24-hour S02 standards.  Using 60 percent
control for a 300 MW plant would meet the standards based on Gelhaus1
predictions.  Partlculate PSD Class I standards are not exceeded by either
prediction with 99 percent control of the particulates.
                                       19

-------
                                                       Table  1.4-2

                                  ESTIMATED MAXIMUM  POLLUTANT  CONCENTRATIONS  IN MONTANA
                                               FROM  THE POPLAR RIVER POWER  PLANT

                                    (Concentrations  in micrograms per cubic meter)3
INJ
O
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide



Nitrogen Oxides

Particulates

Time
Period
1-hour
3-hour
24-hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24-hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214)e
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
15Qf
60f
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
—
—
37
19
MCDC
450
—
150
30
—
60
—
60
Saskd
AAQS
450
—
150
30
400
100
120
70
               Note -  higher concentrations have been predicted using a fumigation model.  However, the duration time
                      remains uncertain.  S02 concentrations assume zero percent control; particulate concentrations
                      assume 99 percent control.
             DNational Ambient Air Quality Standards
             cMaximum Canadian Desirable Criteria

              Saskatchewan Ambient Air Quality Standards
eNumbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations
 in this document

 Secondary Standard

-------
                                                         Table 1.4-3


                          PREDICTED MAXIMUM S02 CONCENTRATIONS AT THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
                                                          BOUNDARY



Time Period
3 Hour
24 Hour
Annual
Allowable
PSD
Increment
Class I
25
5
2
300 HW

I
A
49
11
0.4

B
12.5
5
0.5
'ercent Contrc
60
A
20
4.4
0.16
B
5
1.8
0.2
1
9
A
5
1.1
0.04
)
B
1.2
0.5
0.05
600 MM 3
Percent Control
I
A
98
22
0.8
i
B
25
10
1
6
A
39
8.8
0.3
)
B
10
4
0.4

-------
1.4.2  Fumigation

    Fumigation may  cause  high around-level concentrations of pollutants in
a narrow area for short periods [less than an hour) during the breakup of a
low level inversion.  Estimates of concentrations due to fumigation are made
in this document and by the Montana Air Quality Bureau (Gelhaus, 1980) using
Turner's method (Turner, 1969).  Estimated concentrations for S(fe, NO* and
particulates are calculated for January, April, July, and October
meteorological conditions.  Estimates in this document are also made for
more severe meteorological conditions when a strong surface Inversion is
present and wind speeds are very light.  Table 1.4-4 presents estimated SO2
concentrations for a 600 MW plant for all the cases analyzed in this
document and by Gelhaus (1980).  These values are based on no S02 control.
As discussed previously if the Fort Peck Indian Reservation is designated a
Class I area then 60 percent control or higher would be required to meet the
PSO regulations, the fumigation concentrations would be less than those
presented here.

     The estimated S0g concentrations were compared to the threshold limit
for the most sensitive species of 0.5 ppm (1330 ug/m3) (EPA, 1973) which 1s
below the one hour threshold limit reported for damage to barley of 0.7 ppm
(1860 ug/m3) (Dreisinger and McGovern, 1970) and to alfalfa of 1.15 ppm
(3060 ug/m3) (Stevens and Hazelton, 1976).  Comparison of SQg plant exposure
experiments and fumigation concentrations indicate no damage would be
expected at distances greater than 7 km from the power plant under typical
stability conditions with projected exposures.  At a distance of 6 km from
the power plant under typical stability conditions and at distances of
between 6 and 10 km, under more severe conditions, some damage is possible
to $02 sensitive species with exposures for one hour at levels greater than
0.5 ppm (1330 ug/m3).  However, at a short distance from the plume
center-line, the concentrations decrease rapidly.  At a distance of 500 m
from the plume centerline the concentration would be 25 percent of the value
at the centerllne.

     Most of the experimental exposures have been conducted at exposure
periods greater than one hour, and It is difficult to relate long and short
exposure effects.  In addition, fumigation occurs over a small area at any
one time, and the frequency of multiple exposures at the same site cannot be
predicted.  The field tests discussed here and the fumigation estimates
indicate that there is the potential for damage to crops and vegetation at a
6 km distance in the area directly south of the power plant.  However, it is
likely that most fumigation events would occur at greater distances (e.g.
between 10 and 20 km from the plant).

     If fumigation occurred for 15 minutes, ambient standards would be
violated for short time periods.  Using the fumigation estimates in this
document under typical meteorological conditions and estimated ambient
concentrations at 6 km ambient standards are violated for a 1200 MM plant
but not for a 600 MW plant.  Using the estimates from Gelhaus, 1980, for
fumigation and ambient concentrations, violations occur for both a 600 and
1200 MW plant.  While this is true under certain conditions, the area
involved would be small.  The area which is more likely to be exposed to
fumigation consists of a 10-km wide band between 10 and 20 km from the power
plant and between the 110 degree and 250 degree azimuths.
                                    22

-------
                            Table  1.4-4
                      COMPARISON  OF CALCULATED S02
                   DUE TO  FUMIGATION,  FOR  600 MW PLANT
Month
"Typical" January
"Typical" January
January 1978
January 1979
"Typical" April
"Typical" April
April 1978
April 1979
"Typical" July
"Typical" July
July 1978
July 1979
"Typical" October
"Typical" October
October 1978
October 1979
Severe Meteorological Conditions
Downwind
Distance (KM)
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
SOo Concentration?
uq/m3
EPAD
912
484
—
—
863
457
—
—
822
484
—
—
568
301
—
2,016
1,301
Montana0
	
	
7,580
5,918
	
	
7,424
No. calc.
	
	
5,882
6,060
	

5,962
4,860


 Ground-level,  plume centerline concentrations with no S02 control.
T)ata are from  Chapter 5 of this document.
C0ata are from  Gelhaus,  1980.
                                      23

-------
     The maximum NOX and particulate concentrations due to fumigation at a
distance of 10 km from the power plant are estimated as follows:

                                         600 m        1200 MM

              NOX, ug/m3               676(306)a      1352(612)

              Particulates, ug/m3       85( 38)        170( 76)

aThe values in parentheses are for typical  meteorological  conditions.  The
higher values are for more severe meteorological conditions.


     The estimated maximum concentrations of NOX over one hour were given by
Gelhaus (1980) as 687 ug/m3 for a 600 MW plant and 1374 ug/mj for a 1200 MW
plant.   If the maximum concentrations predicted in this document persist for
45 min., violations of Montana's ambient 1-hour standard for  NOx of 564
ug/m3 would be violated for both the 600 MW and 1200 MW.  Using Gelhaus1
predictions,  violations also occur for the 600 and 1200 MW plant, although
the duration  of fumigation is not known.  There are no ambient standards for
particulates  for a period less than 24 hours.

     Experiments on effects of NOX on vegetation were available for
exposures of  4 hours or more.  As stated earlier, it is difficult to relate
these data to Ihigh level short-term exposures.  The lowest threshold limit
of no damage  by NOX was 0.5 ppm (960 ug/m3) for 4 hours for blue gramma
grass (Tingely, e_t ^1_., 1978).  The estimated  concentrations  here would be
below this threshold limit.
1.4.3 Trace Element Deposition

     The predicted ambient particulate concentrations meet the U.S.  and
Montana ambient air quality standards as shown in Table 1.4-2.  Further
analyses were conducted using the methods of Dvorak, e_t a1_.  (1977) to
assess possible long-term impacts associated with the deposition of trace
elements and their subsequent accumulation within the food chain.  The
predicted increased concentrations in the soil during a 30-year period
represent less than 0.2 percent of the background concentration.  The
predicted increases in the aerial portions of the plants are below reported
toxic levels (Dvorak, e_t al_., 1977).  The increased trace element
concentration in the vegetation of lead, cadmium, arsenic, and selenium
would be 2.4 percent or less of the background concentrations in the plants
as measured in samples taken in the Poplar River Basin in 1977.


1.4.4 Acidification of Soils

     Acidification of soils can be caused by the deposition of sulfuric and
nitric acid in precipitation (acid rain) and the formation of H2S04 in the
soil following dry deposition of S0£.  The potential for acidification of
soils was assessed by estimating the amount of S02 deposited in a given area
using two different approaches.  The highest estimate of elemental sulfur
deposition is 51 kg S/ha/yr for a 1200 MW power plant assuming that 60
                                     24

-------
percent of the sulfur is deposited within a 40 km radius and that there are
no S02 controls.

     Sulfur is an essential  nutrient.   Maintenance of medium to high crop
yields can require between 10 and 40 kg/ha/yr (Noggle and Jones, 1979).  In
addition some sulfur 1s removed by cropping following plant uptake, by
leaching of soluble sulfates, and by surface drainage.  The effect of acid
deposition depends partly on the soil  type.  Impacts are minimized in
calcareous soils (Nyborg, 1978).  The average calcium content of the Poplar
River soils is estimated to be 4 percent (calcium equivalent on a weight
basis) (Smetana 1979).  Due to the buffering capacity of the soil, using the
estimate of 51 kg S/ha/yr and converting the total amount to IfcSfy did not
result in a change In the soil pH.  Wet deposition of sulfur is estimated to
be less than the dry deposition rates because of the limited precipitation
in the basin and the low ambient concentrations.  Thus,  acidification of
soils is not considered likely 1n the Poplar Basin.


1.4.5 Other Air Quality Impacts

     Health effects can result from Increased levels of  atmospheric
pollutants.  A study by Shy (1978) indicated health problems when SO?
concentrations exceed 250 ug/m3 for a 24-hour average and 100 ug/m3 for an
annual average.  Based on maximum predicted SO? concentrations for a 1200 MW
plant with no S0£ controls of 92 ug/m3 for a 24-hour average and 4.8 ug/m3
for an annual average, no health problems are expected.

     Visibility impacts can be of the short-range type or plume blight and
the long-range type or regional haziness.  Plume blight, when the plume is
visible due to its coloration, is usually caused by NOX  emissions.  This
could happen under stable, light wind meteorological conditions.  Regional
haziness 1s caused by the formation of sulfate aerosol.   This occurs slowly
so effects are noticeable at distances greater than 100  km which would be
outside of the Poplar River Basin.


1.5 Socioeconomic Impacts

1.5.1 Socioeconomic Setting

     Daniels and Roosevelt Counties had low population densities and a
stable population of 3,100 and 10,300 people, respectively, between 1970 and
1975.  Small increases in population are projected for both counties by the
year 2000.  The population of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation was 9,898 in
1970 of which 34 percent or 3,406 were Indians.  By 1973 the Indian
population had Increased to 6,202.

     The area's economy  1s dominated by agriculture.  Daniels County ranked
third in production of spring wheat and fourth  1n durum wheat in Montana for
1975.  Roosevelt County was first in number of  acres of spring wheat
harvested and third in overall wheat production in Montana.  Other crops
grown in the two counties are barley, oats, flax  seed, winter wheat, alfalfa
                                     25

-------
and other kinds of hay, safflower, rye, corn, sunflower, and mustard.  Major
crops grown on Irrigated soil Include wheat, alfalfa, barley, oats, and hay.
Livestock production 1n the two counties Includes beef and dairy cattle,
sheep, hogs, and chickens.  There are no other major large Industries In the
two counties.  A potash plant may be developed near Scobey causing an
estimated increase 1n population of about 300 people.


1.5.2 Impact of Flow Apportionment

     The proposed apportionment would affect the quantity of water available
for Irrigation and the suitability of the water for growing crops.  At
present the number of irrigated acres Is small.  However, as discussed
earlier, the number of Irrigated acreage 1s projected to increase from a
total of 4,841 acres 1n 1975 to 16,288 acres in 1985, and to 29,555 acres by
the year 2000.  The large expansion 1s due to the anticipated construction
of two reservoirs on the Fork Peck Indian Reservation which would supply
10,000 acres In 1985 and 20,000 acres in the year 2000.  The definition of
irrigated acres varies by sources of data and thus, so does the reported
number of irrigated acres.  The acreage figures given above were developed
by the IPRWQB and were used to compute the irrigation requirements for the
river model.

     The impacts due to apportionment were estimated by projecting the
change 1n farm proprietor and total income.  The projection for 1985 and
2000 assumed that the two reservoirs mentioned above had been constructed.
Change 1n net income due to the change from Irrigated farming to dryland
fanning was estimated as $50 per acre (Luft, 1979).  The number of acres
which could be Irrigated under Apportionment VI was estimated based on
acreage irrigable with mean August flows after apportionment and with three
300 MW units operating 1n 1985 and with four 300 MW units operating in the
year 2000.  Decreased crop yields due to poorer water quality were accounted
for separately and the combined changes 1n Income computed.

     Actual Impacts on crops depend on rainfall, water quality in the
irrigation water, sensitivity of the specific crops to boron and other
salts, and farming practices (e.g.  amount of extra water applied to leach
the soil of salts).  Income changes are Illustrated for median rainfall and
water quality conditions.  Further loss of Income could occur 1n dry years
when less water 1s available for leaching.  The change in Income due to
apportionment 1s based on the difference between the projected irrigated
acreage and the acreage that can be irrigated with mean flows in August.
The estimated effects on farm and total personal income are shown 1n Table
1.5-1.  A pessimistic projection was made to show the change In Income 1f
the irrigated acreage had to be dryland farmed.  This would cause up to a
2.2 percent decrease in farm proprietor's Income by the year 2000 in Daniels
County and up to a 7.2 percent decrease 1n Roosevelt County.

     It should be pointed out that while the effects on total county Income
are not large, the direct Impacts will be felt primarily by a small number
of farms along the Poplar River using the water for irrigation.  For these
farms the reduction 1n income is very significant.
                                       26

-------
                               Table 1.5.1

      IMPACTS OF APPORTIONMENT AND WATER QUALITY  ON  PERSONAL  INCOME
                     IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT  COUNTIES
            (Dollar Figures  are in Thousands of 1975 Dollars)
   County
    and
    Year

Daniels
  1975
  1985
  2000

Roosevelt
  2000*
 Change In
Farm Income
  Change in
Induced Income
  in County
    Total Change
in Personal  Income
  $-108
   -153
   -241
   -684.7
 $ -5.1
   -7.2
  -11.4
  -32.3
  Impact as
  Percent of
Personal Income
   $ -113.1
     -160.2
     -252.7
     -717
    -0.4%
    •0.6%
    -1.0%
    -1.2%
      No crop yield  changes are predicted for 1975 and 1985 median
      conditions  and all acreage can be Irrigated in August, thus no
      income  decreases are predicted.  Actual income in 1985 is
      projected to increase if additional acreage is irrigated after
      construction of the two proposed reservoirs.
                                      27

-------
     The apportionment could affect grazing lands along the river In Daniels
County due to less sub-Irrigation and reduced spring flooding.  If the
carrying capacity of the land was reduced from 1400 animal units for G2B
grazing land to 1050 animal units for G3 grazing land, a loss of 350 animal
units would result.  This 1s approximately 3 percent of the total animal
unit capacity 1n the county.  The Impact on Individual farm proprietors
could be significant.

     An estimate was also made of the effects of the changes 1n Irrigated
land on assessed land values and tax revenues.  The maximum Impact Is based
on the difference In Irrigated acres 1n the year 2000.  The estimated
decrease 1n assessed values 1s $15,781 In Daniels County and $97,638 1n
Roosevelt County.  The change 1n total assessed value 1s 0.1 percent or less
in both counties.  This would cause an estimated decrease 1n tax receipts of
$923 in Daniels County and $5,175 in Roosevelt County for a per capita
change of 27 cents and 45 cents, respectively.


1.5.3 Other Impacts

     An estimate of direct and secondary Impacts from the construction of
the power plant was made.  Based on a construction work force of 450 direct
spending in Daniels County was estimated as $200,000.  The estimate of
secondary spending retained In Daniels County Is $16,000 per year.  As much
as $53,000 1s estimated as secondary spending In Roosevelt County due to
wholesale and retail trade, although the method used (Chalmers, et al.,
1977) may overestimate the spending because of the distance fromTcoEey 1n
Daniels County to Wolf Point 1n Roosevelt County.  The Increased spending by
the construction workers was estimated as 0.3 and 0.1 percent of personal
Income In 1975 for Daniels and Roosevelt counties, respectively.  These
changes are Insignificant when compared to fluctuations caused by changes in
the prices for crops received by farmers.
                                      28

-------
                        2.  PURPOSE AND NEED
     In 1972, Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) submitted an application
to the Saskatchewan Government for water rights on the Poplar River, a river
which crosses the International Boundary in Eastern Montana.  Following the
issuance of water rights in 1974, SPC formally proposed the construction of
a steam electric generating station on the East Fork of the Poplar River,
about four miles north of the International Boundary.  The generating complex
also included a reservoir on the East Fork to be used as a once-through cool-
ing water source and a lignite coal mine near the site.  On 29 April 1975,
SPC was authorized by the Canadian Government to construct the power plant
works, including dam and reservoir, subject to compliance with future water
apportionment agreements between the U.S. and Canada.  The location of the
Poplar River Basin and mine and power plant site are shown in Figures 2.1-1
and 2.1-2.  The original design called for four 300 MW units.  Present plans
are for two 300 MW units.  The first unit is completed.  Construction of the
second unit has started.  The unit is scheduled to come on line in 1982.
Mining of the lignite in the Hart coal seam was begun in the summer of 1979.
The power plant will use approximately 12,335 m3 of coal per day for each
300 MM unit.  The economic life of the plant is 35 years.  Other ancillary
facilities at the site include a coal handling plant, water treatment
facilities and ash disposal lagoons.  The plans for operation of the ash
lagoons have changed from the original design which called for discharge of
the decant to Cookson Reservoir.  The ash lagoons will now be lined with a
compacted clay layer to limit seepage.  The decant will be recirculated.
The source of cooling water for the power plant is Cookson Reservoir, a
1600-acre impoundment, on the East Fork of the Poplar River and Girard Creek.
Morrison Dam at the lower end of the reservoir was completed in late 1976.
After the spring runoff of 1979 the reservoir had filled completely to the
level of 753 m.  Because the power plant operations and reservoir will result
in consumptive water use and will modify the natural transboundary flow of
the Poplar River, a flow apportionment agreement is needed between the U.S.
and Canada.

     The Poplar River Basin is under the jurisdiction of the International
Joint Commission (IJC).

     The International Joint Commission (IJC) was created by the Boundary
Waters Treaty of 1909.  The Treaty was enacted to review questions or
disputes on the use of boundary waters and other issues.  The IJC is a
bilateral body composed of three commissioners each from the United States
and Canada.

     In responding to the planned Canadian development on the East Fork
of the Poplar River, the IJC requested,  on 8 April  1975, its Interna-
tional  Souris-Red Rivers Engineering Board to conduct a study of flow
apportionment in the Poplar River Basin.   The Board then appointed the
Poplar River Task Force to carry out the  apportionment studies.
                                  29

-------
U)
o
                                                                                                              Medicine Lake
                                                                                                                  National

                                                                                                                Wildlife Refuge
                                                                                                           Roosevelt County

                                                                                                         Froid
                            Miles

                           0  4   8  12

                              6T2  18

                           Kilometers
                                       Figure 2.1-1    LOCATION  OF THE  POPLAR  RIVER BASIN

-------
>*s\ LAKE  1
          COAL RESERVES
                                                CORONACH
                                                                 COOKSON
                                                               RESERVOIR
                                            CORONACH
                                            RESERVOIR
                                               PLANT SITE

                                                     Ash Lagoon Area
                                          SASKATCHEWAN
                                          " MONTAJg
Scale
0123456
km
            Figure 2.1-2   LOCATION OF POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT SITE
                                     31

-------
     The Task Forces' recommendations for flow apportionment 1n the
Poplar River Basin were endorsed by the IOC and were published in a
1978 report entitled, "Water Apportionment in the Poplar River Basin."
The recommended apportionment essentially involves an equal division
of transboundary flows between the U.S. and Canada.  The following is
a direct transcript'of the Board's recommended apportionment which will
subsequently be referred to as Apportionment VI in this document.

    "The aggregate natural  flow  of all  streams and tributaries
     in the Poplar River Basin crossing the International  Boundary
     shall be divided equally between Canada and  the United States
     subject to the  following conditions:

     1.  The total natural  flow  of the  West Fork  Poplar River
         and all  its tributaries crossing the International
         Boundary shall be  divided equally between Canada  and
         the United  States  but the flow at the International
         Boundary in each tributary  shall not be  depleted  by
         more than 60 percent of its natural flow.

     2.  The total natural  flow  of all  remaining  streams and
         tributaries in the Poplar River Basin crossing the
         International Boundary  shall be divided  equally
         between  Canada  and the  United  States.   Specific
         conditions  of  this division are  as  follows:

         a)  Canada  shall  deliver  to the  United  States  a
             minimum of 60  percent of the natural flow
             of the  Middle  Fork  Poplar  River  at  the
             International  Boundary, as determined below
             the  confluence of Goose Creek  and Middle Fork.

         b)  The  delivery  of water from Canada to the
             United  States  on  the  East  Poplar River  shall
             be determined  on  or about  the  first day of
             June of each year as  follows:

                i) When  the total  natural  flow of the
                   Middle  Fork Poplar River,  as  determined
                   below the confluence of Goose Creek,
                   during  the  immediately preceding  March
                   1st  to May  31st period does not exceed
                   4690  cubic  decameters  (3800 acre-feet),
                   then  a  continuous minimum  flow of 0.028
                   cubic meters  per  second  (1.0  cubic feet
                   per  second) shall  be delivered to the
                   United  States on  the East  Poplar  River
                   at the  International Boundary throughout
                   the  succeeding  12 month  period commencing
                   June  1st.   In addition  a  volume of 370
                   cubic decameters  (300  acre-feet)  shall  be
                   delivered to  the  United  States upon  de-
                   mand  at  any time  during  the 12 month
                   period  commencing June 1st.
                                   32

-------
 ii)  When the total  natural flow of the Middle
      Fork Poplar River, as determined below
      the confluence  of Goose Creek, during the
      immediately preceding March 1st to May
      31st period is  greater than 4690 cubic
      decameters (3800 acre-feet), but does not
      exceed 9250 cubic decameters (7500 acre-
      feet) then a continuous minimum flow of
      0.057 cubic meters per second (2.0 cubic
      feet per second) shall be delivered to
      the United States on the East Poplar
      River at the International Boundary dur-
      ing the succeeding period June 1st through
      August 31st. A minimum delivery of 0.028
      cubic meters per second (1.0 cubic feet
      per second) shall then be maintained from
      September 1st through to May 31st of the
      following year.   In addition, a volume of
      617 cubic decameters .(500 acre-feet) shall
      be delivered to the United States upon
      demand at any time during the 12 month
      period commencing June 1st.

iii)  When the total  natural flow of the Middle
      Fork Poplar River, as determined below
      the confluence  of Goose Creek, during the
      immediately preceding March 1st to May
      31st period is  greater than 9250 cubic
      decameters (7500 acre-feet), but does not
      exceed 14,800 cubic decameters (12,000
      acre-feet), then a continuous minimum
      flow of 0.085 cubic meters per second
      (3.0 cubic feet per second)  shall be
      delivered to the United States on the
      East Poplar River at the International
      Boundary during the succeeding period June
      1st through August 31st.   A minimum
      delivery of 0.057 cubic meters per sec-
      ond (2.0 cubic  feet per second)  shall  then
      be maintained from September 1st through
      to May 31st of  the following year.   In
      addition, a volume of 617 cubic decameters
      (500 acre-feet)  shall  be delivered to the
      United States upon demand at any time
      during the 12 month period commencing
      June 1st.

 iv)  When the total  natural flow of the Middle
      Fork Poplar, as determined below the con-
      fluence of Goose Creek, during the immedi-
      ately preceding March 1st to May 31st
      period exceeds  14,800 cubic decameters
      (12,000 acre-feet) then a continuous mini-
      mum flow of 0.085 cubic meters per second
      (3.0 cubic feet per second) shall be

-------
                   delivered to the United States on the East
                   Poplar River at the International Boundary
                   during the succeeding period June 1st
                   through August 31st. , A minimum delivery
                   of 0.057 cubic meters per second (2.0
                   cubic feet per second) shall then be main-
                   tained from September 1st through to May
                   31st of the following year.  In addition,
                   a volume of 1,230 cubic decameters (1,000
                   acre-feet) shall be delivered to the United
                   States upon demand at any time during the
                   12 month period commencing June 1st.

         c)   The  natural  flow  at  the  International Boundary
             in each  of the  remaining  individual tributaries
             shall  not  be depleted  by  more  than  60 percent
             of its natural  flow.

     3.   The natural  flow and  division periods  for apportion-
         ment purposes  shall be  determined,  unless otherwise
         specified, for periods  of  time commensurate with the
         uses and requirements of both countries."


     In August,  1977, the IJC was asked to study present water quality and
water uses  and to  identify any effects on water quality of flow apportion-
ment, the SPC power plant, reservoir  and associated development, and other
possible developments in the basin.  The IJC was also asked to recommend
measures to ensure that Article  IV of the Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909
would be honored.  This  provision states that the boundary waters "shall
not be polluted  on either side to the injury of health or property on the
other."  The study of the water  quality Impacts of the power plant was done
by the Poplar River Water Quality Board.  The results were first
published by the IJC in  1979 1n a report titled "International Poplar
River Water Quality Study."  The IJC  held public hearings on this
report at Scobey,  Montana and Coronach, Saskatchewan in September, 1979.
The IJC has  reviewed the Board report and hearings and issued Its final
report including recommendations in January 1981.

     The IJC made  several recommendations to ensure compliance with
Article IV  of the  Boundary Waters Treaty.  These Include numerical
objectives  for total dissolved sol Ids and boron concentrations in the
East Fork at the International Boundary and setting up a bilateral claims
commission.

     The recommendations will go to the Canadian desk at the U.S. State
Department  and the Canadian Department of External Affairs.  The U.S.
EPA has a liaison  person working with the State Department and the IJC.
A joint U.S.-Canadian water quality monitoring program is being developed
by the State of Montana, the U.S. State Department and Canada.  Preliminary
discussions are  also being held between the U.S. and Canada about the
potential for negotiating an A1r Quality Treaty.
                                     34

-------
     Since the SPC power plant Is being constructed outside of the U.S.
boundaries, there is no direct obligation for the preparation of an
Environmental Impact Statement (EIS).  However, a federal action is
required for the U.S. Government to enter into a flow apportionment agree-
ment with Canada.  Therefore, an EIS is required by NEPA prior to such an
agreement.  The environmental statement analyzes the integrated impacts
of power plant and reservoir operation and flow apportionment on the Poplar
River Basin and associated areas within the U.S.  Changes in water quantity
and quality and air quality are evaluated and the resulting socioeconomic
and biological Impacts assessed.  It is designed to meet NEPA requirements
associated with the final  acceptance of a flow apportionment agreement
between the governments of the U.S. and Canada.

     Another legal concern is the status of Indian water rights.  The Sioux
and Assinlboine Tribes of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation claim rights to
all the water of the Poplar River which they can use based on the treaty
which established the Fort Peck Indian Reservation.   The tribe states that
the Winters vs. United States case in the U.S. Supreme Court applies here
and confirms that no limit on future uses of water was Included by the
original treaty.  This claim is not analyzed in this document.  Rather, the
impacts of flow apportionment on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are based
on the projected water uses including the proposed Irrigation project and
whether flow and quality of the Poplar River are adequate to meet the
projected demands.
                                    35

-------
             3.  ALTERNATIVES  INCLUDING THE  PROPOSED ACTION
 3.1  ATMOSPHERIC EMISSIONS  AND CONTROL

     Present  plans  for operation of the first  300 W  unit of the
 SPC  Power Plant  include operation with  zero  percent SO, control (i.e.,
 no flue  gas desulfurlzation equipment).   The unit will operate at a
 participate control  rate of 99.5 percent by  the  use of electrostatic
 precipitators.

     The operating  permit for the first 300  MW unit issued to SPC
 by the Department of Environment Saskatchewan  specifies that ambient
 air  quality standards set by the Saskatchewan  Air Quality Act must be
 met.  Monitoring of ambient air quality must be  done  continuously at
 three sites along with 1n-stack sampling. Whether air quality controls
 are  required  for subsequent units will  depend  on the  results of the
 monitoring program  for the  first unit.   If Saskatchewan standards are
 violated, SPC must  develop  and Implement a mitigation plan.  Power
 plant emission standards in Saskatchewan are expected in the next
 several  years and may Influence emission levels  of future units.

     Analysis of air quality Impacts must consider ambient air quality
 standards, the prevention of significant deterioration (PSD) require-
 ments for Class  I and II areas, and the concentrations during fumiga-
 tion events.  Each  of these areas 1s discussed and the effect of air
 quality  control  options outlined.  The  Impact  analyses in Section 5.1
 indicate that there will be no violations of ambient  Montana or U.S.
 air quality standards with  up to four 300 MJ units with no S02 controls.
 The highest predicted SO, concentrations will  occur during atmospheric
 inversions which result Tn  plume fumigations as  are discussed in a
 later section.   The highest mean annual  increases above background SO?
 concentrations are  predicted by the CRSTER model to occur along the
 120° to  170°  azimuths (generally southeast)  from the  plant site;
 predicted SO? concentrations, even at locations  near  the International
 Boundary,  are well  below standards (Table 3.1-1).  Moreover, the pre-
 dicted ambient maximum concentrations and duration of exposures are
 also below acute and chronic threshold  limits  for the most sensitive
 plant species.   Therefore,  although the SPC  power plant will result in
 elevated concentrations of  $03. there are no projected impacts on
 terrestrial ecosystems or human health  1n the  area due to the increased
 ambient  concentrations.

     The effects of flue gas desulfurlzation (FGD) are also considered.
 Current  FGD systems  are capable of S02  control ranging from about
60 to over 90 percent reduction.   Therefore, the alternatives of 60 and
90 percent SO? control  were considered.   Table 3.1-2  illustrates the
effects  of SO? stack  controls and number of  operating units on ambient
SO? concentrations.   When the maximum allowable  increases for Class II
areas are compared with predicted increases  resulting from the Poplar
River plant,  the maximum values with four operating units and zero,


                                   36

-------
                                                       Table 3.1-1

                                  ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN MONTANA
                                              FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT

                                    (Concentrations In micrograms per cubic meter)3
<*>
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide



Nitrogen Oxides

Partlculates

Time
Period
1-hour
3- hour
24-hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24-hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214)e
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
150*
60*
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
»•
—
37
19
MCDC
450
—
150
30
—
60
—
60
Saskd
AAQS
450
—
150
30
400
100
120
70
             aNote - higher concentrations have been predicted using a fumigation model.   However,  the  duration time
                     remains uncertain.  $02 concentrations assume zero percent control;  particulate  concentrations
                     assume 99 percent control.
             National Ambient A1r Quality Standards
             cMaximum Canadian Desirable Criteria
             Saskatchewan Ambient Air Quality Standards
 Numbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations
 1n this document
f
 Secondary Standard

-------
                           Table  3.1-2

MAXIMUM S02 CONCENTRATIONS IN THE U.S.  EXPRESSED AS A PERCENTAGE
    OF THE MAXIMUM ALLOWABLE INCREASE (PSD) IN CLASS II AREAS
Level of
Control
0 percent
60 percent
90 percent

3-hour
annual
3- hour
annual
3-hour
annual
Number of Units
Two Four
18.7
12.0
7.5
4.8
1.9
1.2
37.5
24.0
15.0
9.6
3.8
2.4
    These values are based on air quality modeling results of the EPA.
                              38

-------
percent SO? control  represent only about 3 percent and 24 percent of
the 3-hour and annual  allowable values,  respectively.

     A similar comparison may be made for particulate  emissions.   At
a 99 percent level  control using electrostatic precipitators  (ESP),
the maximum values  are only 14.0 percent and 2.1 percent of the maximum
allowable (PSD) 24-hour and annual  increases, respectively.   These
percentages would be reduced to 7 and 1  percent with the use  of 99.5
percent ESP's (as planned).  It should be emphasized that the preceding
discussion has considered the maximum constituent concentrations ocurring
near the International Boundary^  TRe" predicted maximum concentrations
occurring in most of the U.S. part of the Poplar River Basin  are much
less than those near the boundary.   For  example, maximum S02  concentra-
tions predicted for most of Daniels County are about an order of magni-
tude (ten times)  less  than those occurring near the border.   Therefore,
the relationship of predicted ambient concentrations to maximum allow-
able Increases is considerably more divergent in most  of Daniels  County
than is Indicated by the preceding comparisons at locations near the
border.

     The potential  for morning fumigation events is quite high in the
Poplar River Basin.   The predicted ground-level  concentrations of S02
under very stable meteorological conditions are above  the lowest
threshold limit for sensitive species.   The 1-hour S02 standard can  be
exceeded during fumigation with two units between 6 and 10 km from the
site and very stable meteorological conditions.   However, the Montana
standard specifies  that the concentration must be exceeded in four
consecutive days.  It is unlikely that fumigation events would occur
this often at a given location.  Although no adverse impacts  on terres-
trial vegetation due to fumigation are predicted due to the short dura-
tion and isolated spatial occurrences, the projected SO? concentrations
during fumigation would be reduced to below threshold  limits  with the
addition of FGD equipment.

     The CRSTER model  results were used  to determine whether  violations
of the Class I PSD regulations could occur at the presently designated
Class I area, the Medicine Lake Wildlife Refuge and the Fort  Peck Indian
Reservation, which  may be designated a Class I area in the future.  The
Medicine Lake National Wildlife Refuge is a Class I area located approxi-
mately 105 km (65 miles) downwind from the power plant site.   This
distance is beyond the reliable predictive limits of the CRSTER model;
however, the potential impacts of atmospheric emissions must  be considered
due to the very limited concentration increases allowed based on PSD
regulations (1977 Clean Air Act).  The northern boundary of the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation 1s directly south of  the power plant site  at a dis-
tance of approximately 48 km (30 miles).

     With 99.5 percent control on four 300 fW units, the particulate
concentrations from Gelhaus (1980) and this document at a downwind dis-
tance of 48 km (the limit of modeling results) for the maximum 24-hour
and annual mean concentrations are well  below the PSD  values  of 5 and
10 ug/m3 for the corresponding exposure  times (Table 3.1-3).   With 99
percent control, the predicted concentration at 30 miles downwind would
be twice the 99.5 percent values, and would therefore  remain  below the
                                   39

-------
                              Table 3.1-3
        PREDICTED MAXIMUM PARTICIPATE CONCENTRATION AT THE
               FORT PECK  INDIAN RESERVATION BOUNDARY
Time Period
24 Hour
Annual
PSD
Class I
Increment
10
5
Power Plant Si 2
30C
A
0.46
0.02
MW
B
0.4
0.04
60C
A
0.92
0.04
MW
B
0.8
0.08
e
120
A
1.84
0.08
3MW
B
1.6
0.16
Note:  All values are In ug/m3 with 99 percent control.   Values
       under A are from Gelhaus, 1980.  Values under B are from
       EIS.
                                  40

-------
Class I PSD values.   Moreover, dispersion effects  in the next 56 km to
the Medicine Lake Refuge would result in considerable further reduction
in the particulate concentrations.

     The predicted maximum S02 concentrations for  two power plant units
(zero percent control)  at the modeled distance limits (48 km) equal or
exceed the Class I PSD  regulations  for annual 24-hour and 3-hour averages
(Table 3.1-4).  These levels would  result in violations  within the
proposed Class I area.   Extrapolation of the modeled diffusion rate
indicates that ambient  increases  in S02 concentrations at the refuge
would be below PSD regulation values for two 300 W  units.   As indicated
in Table 3.1-2,  Gelhaus'  results  predict that greater than  60 percent
SO? control would be needed to meet the Class I  PSD  values  at a distance
of 48 km.

     The operation of four 300 MW units without  FGD  would result in
predicted maximal  24-hour SOg concentration  increases of between 20 and
44 ug/m3 at a distance  of 48 km (Table 3.1-4).   Such increases above
ambient levels are about four times the Class I  PSD  values,  and, based
on the approximate predicted diffusion rate  for  24-hour  concentrations
beyond the 48 km modeling distance, they would remain slightly above
the PSD values (7.1  ug/m^) at the 105 km distance  to the refuge.  Using
the same approach for annual or 3-hour values would  result  in predicted
concentrations below the allowable  limits.   Operation of four 300 fW
units with at least 60  percent FGD  systems would result  in  predicted
concentrations below the maximum  allowable  increases at  the Medicine Lake
Refuge.  Although the previous approximate calculations  result in a
potential for a  24-hour SOo violation (with  four units and  zero percent
control) of the PSD regulations for the Medicine Lake Wildlife Refuge,
the actual probability  for such an  occurrence is extremely  low due to
the nature of the modeling methodology.  The predictive  value of a
Gaussian Plume model such as CRSTER is quite low at  distances beyond
40 to 48 km from the source.  The resultant  concentrations  at the
distance limits  of the  model should be considered  very conservative
(i.e., they are  probably much higher than the actual concentrations
under normal meteorological conditions).   This is  especially true under
stable conditions.  The conservative nature  of the predicted S02 con-
centrations is further  enhanced when the limits  are  extended to 105 km.

     The CRSTER modeling results  Indicate a  possibility  of  contra-
vention of Class I PSD  regulations  in the northern portion  of the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation, which is a potential Class I  area.  As
indicated in Table 3.1-4, the operation of four  units with  60 percent
control could result 1n the violation of the 3-hour  and  24-hour
standard.  All the Class I standards could be met  if the S02 control was
increased to 90 percent.
                                41

-------
                                                         Table 3.1-4


                          PREDICTED MAXIMUM S02  CONCENTRATIONS AT THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
                                                          BOUNDARY



Tine Period
3 Hour
24 Hour
Annual
Allowable
PSD
Increment
Class I
25
5
2
300 MM


A
49
11
0.4

B
12.5
>
0.5
ercent Centre
60
A
20
4.4
0.16
B
5
1.8
0.2
1
9
A
5
1.1
0.04
)

1.2
0.5
O.OS
600 MM a
Percent Control
i
A
98
22
0.8

B
25
10
1
60
A
39
8.8
0.3
B
10
4
0.4
<
A
9.8
2.2
0.08
0
B
2.5
1
0.01
1200 MM a
Percent Control

A
196
44
1.6

B
50
20
2
60
A
78
17.6
0.6
B
20
8
0.8
90
A
2.0
4.4
0.2
B
5
2
0.2
ro
          Note:  All values are In ug/m3.   Values  under A are from Gelhaus,  1980.  The  values  under A  for 60 and
                 90 percent control are calculated values.   Values under B are  from Chapter  5  of this  document.
           Power plant size

-------
  3.2  FLOW RELATED ALTERNATIVES
 3.2.1  Alternative Flow Apportionments

      Twenty- two alternative apportionments were  considered by  the  Poplar
 River Task Force.   These were  narrowed  down  to four alternatives by the
 EPA for analysis in the EIS.   The  flow  apportionment alternatives  ana-
 lyzed are shown in Table 1.2-1.  Three  basic apportionment divisions of
 the total natural  flow of the  Poplar  River at the  International Border
 between the U.S. and Canada were considered.  These are a 50:50 division
 between the two countries with no  restrictions on  flow reduction in a
 given fork of the  Poplar River, a  50:50 division with various restrictions
 on maximum flow reductions, and a  division stating that 70 percent of the
 flow could be used by Canada and 30 percent would  pass to the U.S.  There
 were five different sets  of flow reduction restrictions evaluated in the
 EIS.  These are shown as  Apportionment  Ilia and b, IVa and b, and VI in
 Table 1.2-1.   Apportionment VI is  the one recommended by the IJC (1978).
 This case is  used  to  analyze Impacts on agriculture,  water supplies, and
 biota in Chapter 5 of the EIS.  In this chapter the flows under the
 alternative apportionments  are compared to the flows  under Apportionment
 VI*

      The no-action  case,  I.e., no apportionment,  would allow Canada to
 use  all  of the flow within the Canadian part of the basin to estimate  the
 W0r,s£j;os? cations-  The scenarios (4 to 6)  were run with 1975,  1985,
 and  2000 levels of  development in the U.S.  These model  scenarios  did  not
 Include  the Cookson Reservoir or the SPC power plant.   Another scenario
 13)  could  be considered a no-action case in that  it was  based on the 1975
 level of development with the Cookson Reservoir but not the  SPC power
 plant.

     The major differences between  the apportionment alternatives are
 reflected  in the predicted flows  on the Middle  and  West  Forks of the

      TVK T'  T5ewt1°W|10n the East Forlc  are the same  for Apportionments
      IVb,  V,  and VI.  Flows on the East Fork would be made up  of a
 choT!iS r?lease fr!f the Cookson Reservoir of  1  to 3 cfs and additional
 H«? ^iif*18*??:  Ihe schedule-   Apportionment Ilia and  Illb Suld
 JSSrtof nJ5  S+PrC?ni °!uthe- f!ow 1n  the East  Fork'  However, these
 scenarios did not  nclude the Cookson  Reservoir or  the SPC power plant
 So nSrS n?t^6al1!tiC;  ^nder Apportionment VI flows would be Sp  to
 50 percent of the natural  flow  on the  West Fork and up to 60 percent of

                                      F10WS On the  mddle        e
 * orrpnof
Sn SII? I of the natural  flow  under Apportionment IVa and would be
WOMIH h!n5nUnder APPortwnwnt  IVb.  Flows on the West Fork and tributary
^rionS  42 Pe«cent Of the natural flow under Apportionment IVa and 60
percent under Apportionment IVb.
is imIIlIfI1JWi pred1cted  ™ the critical months will be compared,  torch
1s Important  for livestock, fish and wildlife, and spreader irrigation
                                 43

-------
June through September  is  the  primary  irrigation season.  The Middief;
is important for  fish habitat.   None of  the apportionments provide enc,
water for all projected U.S. demands to  be met.  Demands for sprealer
irrigation in March  can be met at  both the Middle and West Forks uide
Apportionments  IVa and  VI  through  the  year 2000.  Median flows on :he,
Fork are about  57 ac-ft less under Apportionment IVa than under Apjo't
ment VI.  Peak  flows are about 16  ac-ft  lower  under Apportionment IVa;
under Apportionment  VI.  Median and peak flows on the Middle Fork jre
slightly higher under Apportionment VI.   Flows are lowest on both the
Middle and West Forks under Apportionment V.

     June flows (Table  3.2-1)  are  the  same for all alternative apport:
ments under low flow conditions.   Lowest median and peak flows occjr
under Apportionment  V.   ttedian flows in  1975 are highest for Apportion
ment IVa and VI.  In the year  2000, with four  300 MU units operating,:
flows are 8.1 ac-ft  higher under Apportionment IV.  Peak flows are 2-
ac-ft higher under Apportionment IVa in  1975 and 2000.  Water demands
cannot be met under  low flow conditions  on the Middle Fork under any 3
the apportionments in 1975 or  2000 or  on the West Fork in 2000.

     Summer peak  flows  on  the  Middle Fork are  highest under Apportion-:
IVa than the other cases.   Peak flows  on the West Fork are highest ur:;
Apportionment IVb.   Flows  for  July through September are at very low
levels (less than 3.2 ac-ft per month) for the same months.  Summer
irrigation demands are  exceeded for the  same months and frequencies ft
Apportionment IVa and VI.   Summer  flows  are not adequate on either the
Middle or West  Fork  to  meet all  the irrigation demand.  The large
decreases in flow on the Middle Fork make Apportionment V and IVb les;
desirable than  VI.   Overall, 40 ac-ft  more water would be available r
median flow conditions  under Apportionment VI  and IVa for these montr:
Eight ac-ft more  water  would be available under low flow conditions ur:
Apportionment IV.  In summary,  Apportionment VI appears to provide the
most flow compared to the  other alternatives.  The increased flows v
March on the Middle  Fork under Apportionment IVa would be beneficial :
fish and wildlife.   However, this  would  be offset by decreased flows :
the West Fork during the irrigation season.

     Under Apportionment IVb,  flow in  the Lower Middle  Fork would be
slightly less than under Apportionment VI, and full water demands :oi/
not be met from June to September  for  the same percentage of time.
Flows in the West Fork  would be higher,  but full water  demands still
cannot be met for the same percentage  of time  from May  through Septet

     Thus, none of the  flow apportionment alternatives  allow all water
demands to be met.   Apportionment  VI provides  the most  flow when c:rrc:
to the other alternatives.  The increased March flows in the Lower f'i:
Fork under Apportionment IVa would be  beneficial to fish and wildlife
However, this would  be  offset  by the decreased flows on the West F)rk
during the irrigation season.
3.2.2  No Action  Case

     The no-action  case  under  existing 1975 conditions with  the  Ccoks;
Reservoir and the worst  case with  no  transboundary flows  under  19/5, •
and 2000 levels of  development can be compared to  historical  flows.

                                   44

-------
en
             Station 7 (Middle Fork)
                                         Table 3.2-1
                         JUNE  FLOWS UNDER ALTERNATIVE APPORTIONMENTS


                            1975(1)^
                                                                                   2000(4)
Frequency
10
50
90
Station 11 (West
Ap IVa
0.0
380.7
2681.1
Fork)
Ap IVb
0.0
267.3
2235.6

Ap V
0.0
210.6
2016.9

Ap VI
0.0
372.6
2608.2

Ap IVa
0.0
81.0
2381.4

1975(1)
Frequency
10
50
90
Ap IVa
129.6
421.2
2875.5
Ap IVb
129.6
437.4
3045.6
Ap V
129.6
421.2
2818.8
Ap VI
129.6
429.3
2924.1
Ap IVa
0.0
64.8
2511.0
Ap IVb Ap V
0.0 0.0
24.3 0.0
1944.0 1717.2

2000(4)
Ap IVb Ap V
0.0 0.0
97.2 64.8
2721.6 2462.4
Ap VI
0.0
81.0
2308.5


Ap VI
0.0
72.9
2559.6
            **
Number in parentheses indicates the number of 300 MW units operating.
Percent of time flow is predicted to be less than value shown.
Data are from Karp II model  output from Montana Health and Environmental  Sciences

-------
As before, flows are compared  for  March which is important for stock,
fish and wildlife, and spreader  irrigation and June through September
which is the main irrigation season.

     Flows under the no-action case  (i.e., with Cookson Reservoir but
with no flow apportionment or  power  plant) are discussed first.  Flows
for the Kiddle and West  Forks  are  the  same as historical conditions.
On the East Fork, low flows are  higher due to seepage from the reservoir,
but spring runoff peak flows are less.  For example, in Parch median
flows are about 85 percent less  and  peak  flows are about 46 percent less.
In the summer, median flows on the East Fork range from 19 percent less
in September to 20 percent more  in July.  High summer flows were between
35 percent less in June  to 39  more in  August.  A similar pattern occurs
on the East Fork at Scobey.

     The low flows under existing  conditions are adequate to meet
municipal, stock, and irrigation demands  on the East Fork at Scobey.
Irrigation and stock demands can be  met on the Middle Fork only in
March, April, and May.   Stock  and  irrigation demands can be met on the
West Fork for all months except  August and September.  Stock and irriga-
tion demands on the main Poplar  can  be met only in April.  Water demands
on the Main Poplar at Poplar cannot  be met in March, July, or August.
Under high flow conditions, demands  can be met at all stations except
the Middle Fork in August and  September.

     Flows for the worst case  with no  transboundary flows are compared
to historical conditions for the lower portions of the three forks in
Table F-3 in the Appendix.  Low  flows  up  to 1985 are approximately the
same as under historical conditions  on the lower Middle and West Forks.
By the year 2000, low flows at Scobey  would be less than 3.2 ac-ft and
low flows on the lower West Fork would be 47 percent less.  Median and
peak flows in the spring are significantly less, but water requirements
could be met.  Flows on  the Main Poplar below the West Fork are adequate
to meet water demands only under high  flow conditions.  Low flows in the
summer are about the same at all stations except on the East Fork at
Scobey, which is less than 3.2 ac-ft for  the worst no-action cases.
Median and high flows in 1975  are  between 25 and 50 percent less.  By
1985 and 2000, the increased water demands result in flows less than 3.2
ac-ft most of the time for the low and median flow cases.  The 1985 and
2000 demands can be met  under  high flow conditions at all stations in
June and July and under  1985 demands in August and September.  The months
when demands cannot be met are the same for existing conditions, but
fewer acres could be irrigated because of the decreased amount of
available water.


3.2.3  Demand Releases

     The actual impact of the  flow apportionments will depend partly on
the timing and flow rate (cfs) of  the  scheduled releases.  The schedule
used in the model spread the release over the period from flay to September
                                  46

-------
as recommended by the Poplar River Task  Force:

                     Month            Percent

                      May                12

                      June               18

                      July               32

                     August              27

                    September            11

This division was based on need  for irrigation  rather than the timing of
a specific method of irrigation.   However, the  average number of irriga-
tion applications in the Poplar  Basin was 2.4 with a maximum of 4.  One
approach to increase the water available for irrigation would be to drop
the release in May and increase  the releases in July through September
when more water is needed.  Another consideration is the flow rate - a
higher flow rate for a period corresponding to  the length of the normal
irrigation application would be  beneficial to fish and wildlife.

     Another approach would be to  use the September release amount to
mitigate the impact of the apportionment on fish and wildlife.  The re-
lease could then be made in April  of 33  ac-ft.  If the release was made
in one day, the flow rate would  be 16.6  cfs, and, if in two days, the
flow rate would be 8.3 cfs.  These flow  rates are not adequate for
maintaining channel morphology but would be a significant addition to the
apportionment flows on the East  Fork and would  increase the flow rate
to the recommended flow of 10 cfs.


3.3  WATER QUALITY

     Evaluation of alternative transboundary flows, i.e., 70/30 apportion-
ment (V), indicates  that the operation  of one  to four 300 Mkl units at
successive levels of development will have the  same effect on water
quality at station 1 as the identical sequence  of development under the
recommended apportionments (scenarios 28 to 32).  The predicted boron,
TDS and SAR levels at station 1  provided by the water quality simulation
model for Apportionment V and the  worst  case are summarized in Table
3.3-1.  These values under median  and high flow conditions are the same as
those predicted for Apportionment  VI.  Similar  levels of boron, TDS, and
SAR are predicted at Scobey and  the main stem.  The predicted concentra-
tions at these stations are presented in Appendix Tables H-l through H-9.
A detailed discussion of the water quality impacts is given in Section 5.3.

     Modeling scenarios 4, 5, and  6 represent the worst case action in
terms of apportionment alternatives. Under these conditions Canada would
make unlimited use of available  water resources.  These scenarios do not
consider the impacts of either water storage or power plant utilization,
and, therefore, represent unlikely alternatives.  Based on water quality
simulations, scenarios 4, 5, and 6 would result in both the unavailability


                                  47

-------
                                  Table  3.3-1

               Range of Predicted Water  Quality  for Alternative
                  Apportionments  for March  through September
Scenario3
Worst-Case
4

5

6

Apportionment V
23

24

25

26

27

Percent
Probability
Level b

90
50
90
50
90
50

90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
Boron, mg/1

_c
2.0-4.4
_
2.0-4.9
.
2.2-5.5

1.8-2.0
0.8-0.9
2.2-2.5
1.0-1.2
2.9-3.7
1.3-1.6
2.9-3.7
1.3-1.6
3.8-8.0
1.3-2.2
IDS, mg/1


1103-2279

1127-2536
—
1207-2853

930-1028
507- 596
1107-1268
634- 747
1459-1967
816-1003
1459-1967
816-1003
2381-4796
847-1347
SAR


3.7- 6.1
_
3.7- 6.4
—
3.8- 6.6

11.9-17.1
4.8- 8.5
13.1-19.7
5.7-10.6
15.1-22.2
7.0-12.6
15.1-22.2
7.0-12.6
16.4-31.2
6.0-12.8
dRefer to Table 1.2-1 for description of the scenarios.
bPercent probability means the concentrations are predicted to be less  than
 the value shown the specified percentage of the time.
cDash indicates that flows were too low to make a water quality prediction.
                                         48

-------
of sufficient supplies and significant  deterioration in water quality
in the East Fork at the border during the period of flarch through
September.  Although $04 and SAR  levels would be expected to remain
within acceptable limits,  predicted  boron and IDS levels would be
high during the period July through  September.  Water quality would
not be degraded on the East Fork  at  Scobey or further downstream.


3.3.1  Mitigation of Hater Quality Impacts

     The increased salinities of  East Fork waters under the apportionment
alternatives are due to mine and  power  plant related inflows, Fife Lake
overflows, and evaporation in Cookson Reservoir.  Modifications  in the
ash settling lagoons have been made  to  eliminate direct discharge to  the
reservoir and minimize ground water  seepage.  This will decrease TDS
concentrations in the East Fork at the  border by about 10 percent.
Boron concentrations will  be reduced significantly from a maximum pre-
dicted concentration of 9.3 to about 2.1 mg/1.  The mitigation measures
installed by SPC include recirculation  of the ash lagoon discharge
instead of discharge to the Cookson  Reservoir and compaction of  a clay
layer as a base for the ash lagoons. These measures are expected to
limit total seepage to the East Fork and reservoir to less  than  2 I/sec
(IJC, 1979).  The concentrations  in  the East Fork could be  reduced
even further if compaction was extended to a 600 mm  layer which  would
limit seepage to approximately 0.7 I/sec (IJC,  1979).  Monitoring of
the ash lagoon seepage is required by Saskatchewan Environment.  If
seepage to Cookson Reservoir exceeds 5  liters per second or seepage
to the East Fork exceeds 2 liters per second, SPC must propose mitiga-
tion methods (Saskatchewan Environment, 1980).

     Mitigation methods to reduce impacts of saline  irrigation waters
would most likely involve methods to control salts in irrigation return
water and salt buildup in soils.  These methods are  described  in
Section 5.3.4.  A leaching fraction  of  0.2 minimizes the impacts of
the poor quality irrigation water on crop yields.  Increasing  the
leaching fraction to 0.3 results  in  only a small improvement  in  yield
which would probably be offset by the  loss of acreage which could be
irrigated with the available water.

     Another approach is to set numerical water quality objectives  to
be met at the International Border.  The  IJC has proposed water  quality
objectives for the period March through October on the East Fork at  the
International Border.  The recommendations are  as  follows:

     •  Maximum long-term flow-weighted average concentration
        of 1000 mg/1 TDS

     •  Maximum flow-weighted concentration  for any  three
        consecutive months of 1500 mg/1 TDS

     •  Maximum long-term flow-weighted average boron
        concentration of 2.5 mg/1
                                     49

-------
     •  Maximum flow-weighted average boron concentration during
        any three consecutive months of 3.5 mg/1.

The model results indicate that these objectives  can be met with
Apportionment VI and up to two 300 MW units operating.  With three units
operating, the three month criterion could be violated for both IDS and
boron.  With four units operating both the long-term and average criteria
for TDS and boron could be exceeded.
                                   50

-------
                      4.  AFFECTED ENVIRONMENT
4.1  LOCATION

     The Poplar River basin is located in Southern Saskatchewan
(Canada) and Northeastern Montana between 49° 30' and 48° north lati-
tude and 104° 45'  and 106° 45' west longitude (Figure 2.1-1).  The
Poplar River originates in Saskatchewan as three main tributaries:
West Fork, Middle Fork and East Fork.   A major portion of the Middle
and East  Forks  drainage basins lies in Canada.   Both of these streams
join to form the main stem of the Poplar River near the town of
Scobey, Montana, located approximately 12 miles  south of the inter-
national boundary.  The West Fork sub-basin is located mainly in
Montana and joins the Poplar River at a point approximately 37 miles
below the U.S.-Canadian boundary.

     The Poplar River may be divided into five major segments which
will form the basis for subsequent discussions concerning apportion-
ment alternatives and associated flow regimes.  In addition to the
three aforementioned forks, the main stem of the Poplar River may be
divided into a 25-mile segment between the confluence of the East and
Middle Forks and the confluence of the West Fork and a 40-mile segment
between the West Fork confluence and the Missouri River.

     Three small transboundary tributaries originate in Canada and
join the East, Middle and West Forks near the international boundary:
Coal Creek, Cow Creek and the East Tributary. Other tributaries such
as Butte Creek, Cottonwood Creek and Police Creek are located entirely
in the U.S. part of the basin.

     The Poplar River Power Plant is currently being completed at a
site located approximately 4.3 miles north of the International Bound-
ary (Figure 2.1-2).  The site is located adjacent to a 1600-acre im-
poundment (Cookson Reservoir) which will be used as a water source
for the plant's once-through cooling water system.  The total storage
volume of Cookson Reservoir is approximately 30,000 acre-feet.  One 300
MW coal-fired plant is completed and a second 300 MW unit is under con-
struction.  The addition of two other 300 MW units may be feasible in
the future if the necessary increased cooling water is available at the
site.
                                 51

-------
4.2  GEOLOGY AND SOILS

     The Poplar River Basin is located in the Northern Great Plains.
The area is characterized by flat to gently dipping sedimentary strata
overlain by glacial deposits and alluvium in the river valleys.  The
study area is at the northern edge of the Williston Basin, a large
syncline in Montana and North Dakota.  The formations exposed in the
area are the Bearpaw Shale,Fox Hills sandstone, and Hell Creek Formation
of Cretaceous age; the Fort Union and Flaxville Formations of Tertiary
Age, and Quaternary gravels, alluvium, and glacial deposits.  The gene-
ral stratigraphic section for the region and local variations within
the Poplar Basin are discussed for the formations in Appendix A-l.

     The Quaternary period can be divided into the Pleistocene series
dominated by glacial activity and the Holocene series dominated by
fluvial activity.  The oldest formation which predates the glacial
period is the Wiota Gravels.  The location of glacial and recent
deposits in the Poplar River Basin are shown in Figure 4.2-1.  Gen-
erally, the till deposits consist of unstratified clay, silt, sand
and gravel.  The average thickness is 10 feet.  Other types of glacial
deposits Include eskers, kames, glacial outwash sediments, and lake
deposits.

     Recent deposits include alluvium in the river valleys, colluvium
in slope-wash and alluvial fans, landslide material, and sand dunes.
The alluvium is composed of locally-derived sand, silt and gravel and
may be up to 40 feet thick.  Samples of the river banks analyzed by
the Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation (1978) at
nine locations along the entire Poplar River system were as follows:

               Flood-plain      85-100%  Silty Loam
                                 5-15*   Gravel

               Upper Bank       85-95%   Silty Loam
                                 0-5%    Sand
                               2.5-15%   Gravel

               Lower Bank       85-95%   Silt/Silty Loam
                                 5-15%   Sand and Gravel

               Channel          40-85%   Silt

               Channel           5-20%   Sand
                                10-100*  Gravel

Along the Mainstern of the Poplar River below the confluence with the
West Fork and the middle of the East Fork, the lower bank and channel
are 100 percent gravel.  Sand dunes occur southeast of Four Buttes and
northeast of the town of Poplar.  The dunes consist of gray sand with
a relief of 10 feet.  Vegetation stabilizes most of the dunes.
                                   52

-------
                                              RIVER
                                                            036
                               after Howard, 1960                 MILES

 Qd    Dune Sand                               Qewd Glacial Till (Early Wisconsin age)
 Qtc   let contact deposits (Unas, Eskers)        Tfg   Flaxvilie Gravel
 Qsg   Stratified Drift Deposits (Wisconsin age)    <^^  Glacial Channels
 Qcg   Crane Creek Gravel                        *-^   Glacial Bars
 Ond   Glacial Till (HanUto Drift - Mlsconsin age) ^ns>  Moraine Topography
 Qal   Allu«luH - flood plain deposits
Figure 4.2-1    QUATERNARY  GEOLOGY  OF THE U.S.  PART OF THE
                    POPLAR  RIVER  BASIN
                                  53

-------
     The  Canadian  portion  of  the  Poplar  River Basin has a similar geo-
logic history  to the U.S.  part of the basin and thus has similar rock
types.  The general stratigraphic sequence found in the area from
youngest  to oldest strata  is:

     •  Alluvium

     •  Glacial Till

     •  Empress Group

     •  Ravenscrag Formation

     •  Frenchman  Formation

     •  Bearpaw Shale

     •  Older  sedimentary  rocks

     Quaternary deposits include  the alluvium, glacial till, and the
Empress Formation.  Alluvial deposits occur in the floodplain of the
East Fork of the Poplar River and Girard Creek.  The glacial till is
less than 70 feet  thick.

     The  soils in  the Poplar River Basin are derived from the glacial
till and outwash deposits  and the locally exposed bedrock formations.
The soils are  predominantly a loam type.  The soils in the Canadian
part of the basin  belong to the Brown and Chernozemic Brown groups.  At
least 12 different soil series are present in the U.S. part of the
basin.  Soils  developed on the glacial till are predominantly Williams
and Zahill Soil Associations.  Floodplain soils are mostly Haverlon,
Trembles, and  Lohler soil  series.  Soils developed on till over bedrock
in the southern part of the basin belong to the Phillips-Scobey-Thoeny
Soil Associations.  These  soils are loam to clay loam with a lime zone
at shallow depths.  Detailed descriptions of the U.S. and Canadian soil
types are provided in Appendix A-l.

     Permeability  ranged from low (0.06 inches/hour) to moderate (0.6
to 2 inches/hour)  at the sampled  sites in the U.S.  part of the basin.
Low permeability soils occur in parts of the floodplain and can restrict
agricultural use of these  areas.  In the lower Poplar River Basin exces-
sively high permeability soils (2 to 20 inches/hour) are found on hilly
parts of the glacial till  and sand dunes.  The Banks soil  series is
sandy with high permeability and  low water holding capacity (approxi-
mately 3.8 inches  in the first four feet) (Klages,  1976).

     Most of the irrigated lands  in the Poplar River Basin have soils
belonging to three soil series (Haverlon, Trembles, and Lohler).  Ap-
proximately 75 percent of  the irrigated soils in the area belong to
the Haverlon and Trembles  series  (Smetana, 1979).   Both of these soils
are loam types.  The Lohler soil  is a fine loam with some montmoril-
lonite.   The average water holding capacity in the deep loam soils
                                    54

-------
was estimated at 10 inches (USDA, 1964).  Thus, the water requirement
for spreader irrigation systems was estimated as 10 inches by the Poplar
River Task Force.  The crop requirement for gravity or pumping irriga-
tion was estimated by the Task Force as five inches since the applica-
tions should take place when the soil moisture is 50 percent depleted.  The
total water requirement due to losses by seepage and evaporation was therefore
estimated as 7.7 inches per irrigation application (Montana DNRC, 1978).

     The chemical properties of the soils are an important factor in
determining the suitability of the soils for agriculture.  The CEC
(cation exchange capacity) of soils on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation
ranged between 15 and 44 meq/100 g.  The pH of soils through the U.S.
part of the Poplar Basin ranged between 7.5 and 9.5 (see Table A.1-2).
Analyses of major cations including boron are included in Appendix A-l.

     Mineral resources of the Poplar River Basin are associated with
the flat-lying sedimentary strata of Cretaceous and Tertiary Age and
the glacial deposits of Quaternary Age.  Detailed descriptions of the
fuel and non-fuel resources are included in Appendix A-l.  Fuel re-
sources include oil and coal.  Oil has been produced from five fields
in the Poplar River Basin.  Several lignite coal fields exist in the
U.S. part of the Poplar River Basin, although no coal is presently
being mined.  The fields have a low probability for development due
to overburden and low Btu value (Montana Energy Advisory Council, 1976).
There are 12 coal fields in the Canadian part of the basin.  The Hart
coal seam will be mined for the SPC power plant at a rate of 50 million
tons per 300 MWe unit over the life of the plant.

     Non-fuel resources include potash, quartzite, bentonite, sand,
gravel, clay and marl.  Potash is mined in Saskatchewan by the Pitts-
burgh Plate Glass Industries.  The Fanner's Potash Company has plans
for a mine and processing plant near Scobey, Montana.
4.3  LAND USE
4.3.1  General
     The Poplar River Basin (Daniels and Roosevelt Counties)  and ad-
jacent Sheridan County are rural, sparsely-populated areas in which the
majority of land is devoted to agricultural  use (Table 4.3-1).  In
Daniels and Roosevelt counties over 98 percent of the total  acreage is
classified as cropland, pasture or rangeland.
     On the Fort Peck Indian Reservation the majority (68%)  of the
reservation lands was used for open grazing in 1972.   Only 30 percent
of this land belongs to the Indians.  The other major land use is
farming.  Sixty percent of the dry land farming is  on land used by the
Indians.
                                 55

-------
                                                       Table 4.3-1

                                            LAND USE CHARACTERISTICS OF 1974
                                    DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES EXPRESSED IN ACRES
                                          AND AS THE PERCENT OF THE TOTAL AREA
Ol
County
Daniels
Roosevelt
Total
Total Area
923,456
1,526,464
2,449,920
Cropland
556,182
60.2%
776,732
50.9%
1,332,914
54.4%
Harvested
Cropland
289.646
31.4%a
381,570
25.0%
671,216
27.4%
Woodl and
511
0.1%
3,241
0.2%
3,752
0.2%
Other
Agricultural
Land
324,508
35.1%
728,466
47.7%
1,052,974
42.9%
Miscellaneous
42,255
4.6%
18,025
1.2%
60,280'
2.5%
                    Percentage of total area in county

                    Data are  from 1974 Census of Agriculture.  U.S. Department of Commerce Bureau of the Census,

-------
     The majority of the land is privately owned In Daniels, Roosevelt,
and Sheridan counties.  Detailed tables for land ownership are given In
Appendix A-2.  In Daniels County the amount of federally-owned lands Is
relatively small (0.09%) and 1s comprised of about 850 acres of National
Resource Lands and U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service refuge.  About 23.9
percent of the land 1n Daniels County Is owned by the state.  The relative
amount of federally owned lands in Roosevelt and Sheridan counties is
greater and comprises 3.6 and 2.5 percent of the total areas, respectively.
In Roosevelt County most of the federal land is owned by the Bureau of
Indian Affairs (non-trust lands), while in Sheridan County almost all of
the federal land Is associated with the Medicine Lake National  Wildlife
Refuge.

     The total land area of Fort Peck Indian Reservation is 2,093,124
acres.  However, over 50 percent of the reservation land is owned by
non-Indians.  All deeded land, state and county, within the reservation
is included in this ownership category, as well as all federally-owned
land not assigned specifically for use by Indians.  The remaining land
is divided into three ownership categories, Tribal Indian Trust land
owned by the tribe (11.3%), and individual allotted (30.2%), and fed-
eral government land assigned for use by Indians (4.1%).


4.3.2  Land Use Surveys

     In an effort to describe land use classifications in detail  in
the direct down-wind region from the plant, aerial infra-red surveys
were conducted in 1978 (Duggan, 1979).  The area surveyed extends
about 30 miles into the U.S.  The area was selected to correspond to
the most prevalent wind direction (i.e., north-westerly).  Therefore,
these areas would have the highest potential  for impact resulting from
atmospheric emissions from the Poplar Plant.   The land use classifica-
tions for two of the surveyed areas are included as Figures 4.3-1 and
4.3-2.

     The proportion of cultivated land in the U.S. (Areas 1 and 2)
was quite high and ranged from 70.9 to 73.9 percent.   These values
are higher than the countywide values of about 60 percent cropland
(Table 4,3-1).  There was also a corresponding decrease in the amount
of rangeland when compared with the overall county figures.

     Wetlands comprised from 3.5 to 4.3 percent of the U.S. areas
surveyed.  In Area 1 the wetlands mapped were adjacent to the East
Fork Poplar River and Cow Creek.  In Area 2 the wetlands were directly
associated with Eagle Creek and Whitetail Creek, both of which are
located in the Big Muddy Creek drainage basin.


4.3.3  Agricultural Activities

     About 271,000 acres in Daniels County were harvested in 1975.
Less than one percent of this acreage was irrigated.   The number of
                                57

-------
Ul
00
                  *r» I - U.S.   ».0

                  tru I - bMft  ».04
                             Figure 4.3-1.   LAND USE IN AREA  1  SURVEYED BY  DUGGAN (1978)

-------
tn
to
                                                                                                               Ptrcint land Uie Clmlf Icitlon


                                                                                                     II. UKBMI I ?. CULTIVATED I 3 RAHCEUHO I 4. HITLAHO I S. MATER


                                                                                                       0.2      70.9   I   ZS J   I   J.5   I <0.1
                                      Figure 4.3-2.   LAND  USE  IN AREA  2 SURVEYED  BY DUGGAN (1978)

-------
acres harvested has Increased by seven percent since 1960.   However,
during those 15 years there was a great deal of fluctuation in acres
harvested per year.  For example, between 1974 and 1975, the total
number of acres harvested decreased by nine percent or 26,800 acres.
Cattle-, hog-, and sheep-raising also occur to some extent in the
county (Table 4.3-2).

     The total number of farms with sales of $2,500 and over in the
county increased between 1969 and 1974 by 19 from 435 to 454.  The
number of irrigated farms as a percent of total farms dropped from
3.9 percent in 1969 to 3.1 percent in 1974, even though the number  of
irrigated acres increased from 1,269 to 2,016.  The majority of the
farms (88%) are either family or individually operated.

      Daniels  County,  in  spite  of its  small  area  (1,443 square miles),
 ranked  third  in spring wheat production  and fourth  in  durum wheat
 production  in the  state  In  1975.  The crops produced in the study area
 are grown largely  on  nonirrigated soil.  The  crops  are usually planted
 in strips,  leaving unused areas  between  to  conserve water for the
 acreage planted in the following year.   Barley and  oats contribute to
 the feed grains production  within Daniels County.   Other crops raised
 in the  county include flax  seed,  winter  wheat, safflower, sunflower and
 hay.  Irrigated land  in  the county  is used  for producing wild and
 alfalfa hay,  wheat, barley,  and  oats  (Table 4.3-3).

      Roosevelt County is ranked  number one  statewide in the number of
 acres of spring wheat harvested  and number  three in overall wheat pro-
 duction. A small  portion of the spring  wheat and oats are irrigated.
 About 30 percent of the  hay crop, or  12,700 of the  harvested acres is
 irrigated.  Other  crops  planted  in  the county include  barley, oats, rye,
 corn, flax, safflower, and  mustard  (Table 4.3-4).   The number of farms
 with  sales  of $2,500  and over  increased  from  636 in 1969 to 659 in 1974.
 At the  same time,  the number of  irrigated farms  as  a percent of total
 farms dropped from 6.1 percent in 1969 to 4.7 percent  in 1974, with the
 total number  of irrigated acres  declining from 6,815 acres to 4,402
 acres.

     Approximately 675,000 acres  within the county were used for graz-
ing in 1977.  All  of the livestock inventory showed a sharp decline
between 1973 and 1976.  The number of sheep and lambs decreased by  al-
most 50 percent.   Table 4.3-5 shows  changes in livestock between 1974
and 1976.
4.4  HYDROLOGY
4.4.1  Surface Water

     The Poplar River Basin consists of four sub-basins draining a
total of 3,002 square miles (Figure 4.4-1).  The West, Middle,  and
                                  60

-------
                             Table 4.3-2

                LIVESTOCK INVENTORY FOR DANIELS COUNTY











Livestock
All cattle and calves
Milk cows and heifers that have
calved
Beef cows and heifers that have
calved
Stock sheep and lambs
Hogs and pigs*
Chickens*

1974
24,600

750

14,700
5,000
5,400
2,700
YEARS
1975
24,800

100

15,400
4,500
5,900
2,000

1976
24,600

100

14,000
5,000
4,800
1,300
Inventory for the years 1973-1975.

Source:  Montana Department of Agriculture,  Montana  Agricultural
         Statistics,  December, 1976.
                             Table 4.3-3

              ACRES IN IRRIGATED AND  NON-IRRIGATED  CROPS
                         DANIELS COUNTY,  1975

Crop
Spring wheat
Barley
Durum wheat
Flaxseed
Oats
Winter wheat
All hay
Totals
Irrigated
Acreage
*
*
0
0
*
0
2,500
2,500
Non- Irrigated
Acreage
170,000
51 ,400
16,600
5,900
2,900
1,500
20,200
268,500

Total Acreage
170,000
51 ,400
16,600
5,900
2,900
1,500
22,700
271,000
Percent
of Total
63
19
6
2
1
1
8
100
*Spring wheat, barley, and oats are planted and irrigated  as  a cover
 crop in rotation with alfalfa, but total  acreage of irrigated small
 grains is less than 1 percent of the total grain production  (Montana
 Department of Agriculture, 1931-1977).
                                  61

-------
                              Table 4.3-4

                CROP PRODUCTION, ROOSEVELT COUNTY, 1975
Crop
All wheat
Winter wheat
Spring wheat, except durum
Barley
Oats
All hay
Bushels
8,211,900
1,158,700
5,954,200
1,954,200
466,100
79,000*
       *Tons

       Source:
USDA and Montana Department of Agriculture,
Montana Agriculture, County Statistics,
V. XVI, 1974 and 1975.
                              Table 4.3-5

                 LIVESTOCK INVENTORY,  ROOSEVELT COUNTY

Livestock
All cattle and calves
Milk cows and heifers
that have calved
Beef cows and heifers
that have calved
Stock sheep and lambs
Hogs and pigs*
Chickens*

1974
50,400

200

27,900
4,500
7,700
10,600
Years
1975
44,000

100

26,200
2,600
5,800
9,200

1976
35,000

100

21,700
1,900
5,500
5,800

Percent Change
-30

-50

-22
-48
-29
-44
Inventory is for the years 1973-1975.

Source:  USDA and Montana Department of Agriculture, Montana
         Agricultural Statistics, V. XVI, County Statistics 1974
         and 1975.
                                 62

-------
                                                             rion-contnbuting areas
                                                        — — Sub-basin boundaries
Figure  4.4-1    MAJOR SUB-BASINS OF THE POPLAR RIVER SYSTEM
                                63

-------
East Poplar rivers all have their headwaters in southern Saskatchewan.
The East and Middle forks join at approximately 48°17' North latitude
to fork the main stem of the Poplar River.  These are joined by the
West fork at about 48°50' North latitude.  The main stem is 455 river
miles in length from the International border to the confluence with
the Missouri River and drops 450 feet over that distance (L. Brown,
personal communications).  Estimates of perennial channel length are
shown in Table 4.4-1 with drainage areas for the four major sub-basins.
The lengths of perennial channel for the West, Middle, and East Poplar
rivers were calculated based on a sinuosity/projected length ratio for
the lower Poplar.  Therefore, they may tend to be high because of in-
creased meandering of the river as the volume/gradient ratio increases.

     The mean natural flow of the Poplar River at the basin outlet is 127.8
cfs.  The mean flows are compared to 1975 flows for the river outlet and
border stations in Table 4.4-2.  The outflow hydrograph for the Poplar
River at Poplar, Montana is shown in Figure 4.4-2.  The flow in the
water year shown is a one in 8.33 year event, somewhat above the ex-
pected value perhaps due to the strong peak in late June and early July
caused by relatively heavy precipitation during that period.  The shape
of the hydrograph is typical however, showing the strong spring peak
flow and low winter flow.

     The Poplar River Basin has mostly low gradient, meandering
alluvial streams.  The alluvium through which the streams flow"is two
to six feet thick and is underlain by a deep glacial till.  Therefore,
the banks are constructed of silts and sands, while the streams have
cut into the glacial till making the beds a combination of unconsoli-
dated gravels, cobbles and loose sand.  A schematic of a typical reach
of the Poplar River is shown in Figure 4.4-3.

     A detailed discussion of surface water hydrology, including annual
flow frequencies and sediment transport characteristics, is included in
Appendix A-3.


4.4.2  Ground Water

     There are three major aquifers in the Canadian part of the basin -
the glacial drift including the Empress Formation, the Ravenscrag For-
mation, and the Frenchman Formation.  Ground water is used for domestic
and stock purposes.  A description of the aquifers and well yields in
the U.S. and Canadian parts of the basin is included in Appendix A-4.

     The general ground water flow regime in the Canadian part of the
Poplar River Basin is shown in Figure 4.4-4.   The upper part of the
basin flows into Fife Lake.  In dry or normal years there is no over-
flow from Fife Lake into Girard Creek.  The only loss is from evapo-
ration.  In wet years there may be overflows as occurred in 1952-53
and 1975-76.  The ground water in the lower Girard Creek sub-basin
flows southeastward into the East Fork of the Poplar River.  There is
another loss to the basin in the East Fork sub-basin where the ground
                                 64

-------
                           Table 4.4-1

         PERENNIAL STREAM LENGTH AND DRAINAGE BASIN AREAS
                    FOR THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
Length of
Perennial Stream
Basin Segment (River-miles)
West Poplar
Middle Poplar
East Poplar
Poplar
TOTAL
390
244
212
341
1187
Order Area*
of Drained
Major Drainage (mi"2)
2 1009
2 (582)
2 (485)
3 926
(3002)
Drainage
Density
(mi)-l
.39
.34
.32
.37
.36
*Numbers in parenthesis indicate drainage areas without Fife Lake
 non-contributing area.
                           Table 4.4-2

        COMPARISON  OF  EXPECTED ANNUAL  FLOWS,  MEAN FLOWS AND
                THE 1975 FLOWS IN THE POPLAR RIVER
River
Segment
West Fork 9
I.B.
Middle Fork @
I.B.
East Fork @
I.B.
Poplar River @
Poplar, Montana
Expected
Annual Flow
(ac-ft)
3,445
11,790
11,850
83,860
Return
Period
(yrs)
3.0
2.7
2.9
3.0
Mean Annual
Flow
Uc-ft)
3,799
12,961
12^475
92,560
1975 Flow
(ac-ft)
9,200
34,040
34,040
323,000
     *Period of Record:  1931-1974.
                                 65

-------
 100000
                     J	L
J	L
  10000 -
   1000 -
J5
u
    100 -
     10 T
                  I     I    I     I    I     I    I     I    I    I     I
               OND'JFMAMJJAS
                  1975                       1976
         Figure 4.4-2
OUTFLOW HYDROGRAPH FOR THE POPLAR RIVER
NEAR POPLAR, MONTANA, OCTOBER, 1975,
TO SEPTEMBER, 1976
                                66

-------
                            BANKFULL
                            STREAM
Figure 4.4-3   SCHEMATIC OF TYPICAL  REACH OF THE POPLAR RIVER
                           67

-------
Ot
OO
                                                       OPEN PIT COAL MINE
                                                          (AREA LIMIT FOR
                                                                  FIRST 15 YEARS)
                       LEGEND
                    * * * * Drainage Bain Boundary
                    ——«— Sub-Basin Boundary

5

106*00'
0 5
^o^ Saskatchewan ^^ ^^^ \\
Montana
                                         KILOMETRES
                                                                      Groundwater  Flow
                                                                      Direction
after Saskmont
Engineering, 1978
                         Figure 4.4-4   GROUNDWATER FLOW REGIME  IN  CANADIAN PART  OF POPLAR RIVER BASIN

-------
water flows northward into a  series  of lakes  including Bonneau,  Rivard
and Montague.  The lower East Fork sub-basin  flows  south  toward  the
border.  The East Fork area just north of the International  border is
a ground water discharge area.

     The major aquifers in the U.S.  part  of the  basin are the  Fox
Hills-Hell Creek Formations,  Fort Union Formation,  Flaxville Formation,
Wiota gravels, glacial deposits, and alluvium.   The wells supply water
for stock and domestic purposes but  few wells have  high enough yields
for large-scale irrigation.  The flow regime  in  the U.S.  part  of the
basin is similar to the topography.   Feltis (1978)  conducted a detailed
study in the East Fork sub-basin from the Canadian  border south  to the
northern boundary of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation.  A generalized
ground water contour map for  the shallow  unconfined aquifers is  shown
in Figure 4.4-5.  A detailed  ground  water level  contour map  also show-
ing the chemical composition  is included  in Appendix A-4. The direc-
tion of flow in the recharge  areas at higher  elevations is into  the
upper aquifers—the glacial outwash  and Flaxville Formation.  The
ground water then flows into  the Fort Union Formation and partly into
the streams and deeper formations.  Ground water may flow down the
river valley for several miles before discharging into a  section of
the Poplar River (Feltus, 1978).  The detailed flow regime in  the
southern part of the Poplar River was not available.  The expected
flow directions are from the  basin divides toward the river  and  then
down to the Missouri River.

     Primary recharge areas in the U.S. part  of the basin are  the
plateaus and terraces along the sub-basin divides.  Most  of  the  re-
charge is from precipitation  within  the basin with  additional  inflow
across the International border.  Irrigation  along  tributaries and  in
the floodplain provides some  recharge to  the  shallow ground  water
aquifers.  At the time of spring runoff (usually March or April) the
Poplar River may recharge the Quaternary  alluvium.  During other per-
iods the stored water would return to the river.
4.5  WATER QUALITY


4.5.1  Surface Water

     Surface water quality data for the baseline year 1975 as requested
by the EPA and data after completion of the reservoir (1976-1979) are
compared to the appropirate water quality standards and criteria.  The
sampling stations are located in Figure 4.5-1.  A statistical summary of
the data 1s Included in Appendix'A-5.

     Comparing sites on the Canadian East Poplar River (Cl and C6),
water quality appears to deteriorate substantially moving downstream.
In general, concentrations of the following water quality constituents
Increase:
                                 69

-------
             Key

      Ground water flow
      direction

      Non-contributing areas
      for surface  water

 —  Sub-basin boundaries
                                     10
                                     CO

                                     i.
                                     01
                                      t-
                                      tO
                                     <*-
                                     o
                                      10
                                     Q.
                                     CO
                                      k

                                      •M
                                      10


                                      •o
                                      o

                                     (9
                                      (O
                                      O>
                                      CO
70

-------
                                                IS)


                                                C3
                                                CO
                                                OC
                                                UJ

                                                S


                                                Ll_
                                                o


                                                g
                                                 0)
71

-------
      t  Total  alkalinity               •  Sodium

      •  Conductance                    •  Potassium

      •  Color                          a  Orthophosphate

      •  Total  dissolved solIds          •  Total phosphorus

      •  Sulfate                        •  Total nitrate

      •  Chloride                       •  Ammonia

      •  Silica                         t  COD

      •  Magnesium

 These parameters probably  exhibit an increase because of the Influx of
 Girard Creek water, which  includes Fife Lake discharge.  Since Fife
 Lake discharges only  Intermittently, the waters are high in dissolved
 solids due to  evaporative  concentration.  Only turbidity, calcium, and
 total  hardness do not increase or decrease slightly.

      Analyses  of gamefish  muscle tissues indicate mean mercury concentra-
 tions  of about 0.5 mg/wet  kg in the East, Middle, and West Forks of the
 Poplar River.   The highest values were  about 0.9 mg/wet kg, slightly less
 than the current U.S.  FDA  action level  of 1.0 mg/wet kg.  These data
 indicate a significant accumulation of  mercury in fishes throughout the
 upper reaches  of the  Poplar River.  Potential sources of mercury include
 use of existing supplies of mercuric acetone (which can no longer be manu-
 factured in the U.S.), as  a fungicide for treatment of wheat seeds, domestic
 sewage,  dewatering of the  coal seams, power transmission facilities sub-
 merged by Cookson Reservoir and an abandoned waste dump near the reservoir
 (testimony at  Public  Hearing, 1960).  Since mercury and other metals may
 be  released to the environment during coal combustion, the occurrence and
 distribution of heavy metal contamination should be carefully monitored
 prior  to  and after power plant operation.  A detailed analysis of this
 problem  including field  sampling is needed and should be undertaken.

     The  East  Fork at the  International boundary had total dissolved
 solids concentrations  between 618 and 1480 mg/1 in 1975 (US6S data).
 Sodium concentrations  are  fairly high with a mean up to 486 mg/1.  Boron
 concentrations  ranged  between 1.0 and 3.7 mg/1  in the summer of 1975 at
 the border  and  1.5  to  3.2 mg/1 at station G, close to the confluence with
 the Middle  Fork.   Dissolved oxygen varied from 4.4 to 12 mg/1.  As else-
where  in  the Poplar River system, the water is very hard, calcium-magnesium
hardness  typically  being in the 300-400 mg/1 range (as CaCC^}.  Sulfate
 levels in the water are  high (mean of 306 mg/1) as are both nitrogen (mean
of 1.46 mg/1) and phosphorus (mean of 0.09, maximum of 0.4 mg/1).

     Data for the West Fork for 1975 are limited to three stations in the
summer.  Water quality appears relatively uniform, especially with respect
to dissolved solids concentrations which is low (mean of 700-800 mg/1 TDS)
relative to the East Fork.   Dissolved oxygen appears to decrease slightly
from upstream to down, but 1s high 1n all  samples.  Boron levels range
from about one-half to slightly over 1 ppm.
                                  72

-------
     Data for the Middle  Fork  for  1975 are also limited.  Dissolved
solids in the Middle Fork range between 511 and 1050 mg/1 TDS.  Sus-
pended solids, are similarly high  (up to 76 mg/1 SS) and may, at
times, be stressful  to aquatic biota.  Boron levels are uniform between
0.36 to 2.0 mg/1  in the Middle Fork.  The water is also hard with a
range of 200-300  ppm of calcium-magnesium hardness.  Dissolved oxygen
concentrations are quite  variable  with a range of 4.6 to 8.2 mg/1 at
the border station.

     Water quality data in the mainstem of the Poplar River in 1975
show mean TDS concentrations above 1000 mg/1.  Sodium concentrations
are high with means  of 300 mg/1.   Calcium and magnesium levels are
similar to those  in the other  forks, and the water is classified as very
hard.  Boron levels  are high,  observations as high as 3.4 ppm having
been made at station PR-4. Apparently, however, boron levels decrease
downstream as the water approaches the confluence with the Missouri
River.  Phosphorus and nitrogen levels (based upon only three observa-
tions at USGS station 06181000) appear significantly lower in this part
of the system than elsewhere.  The dissolved oxygen concentrations are
about 5 mg/1.

     Recent data  at the International Boundary are shown in Table 4.5-1.
The concentrations of TDS and  boron in the East Fork at the International
Boundary show a decrease  after 1975.  The East Fork data also show less
variation by month than the other  forks.  The pre-reservoir pattern of
improved water quality in the  spring due to the high runoff from snow
melt no longer appears to occur.   This is important because the spring
runoff is used to fill ponds to be used for stock watering and irrigation
throughout the summer. On the other hand the concentrations  in the
winter are less.

     Federal Drinking Water Quality Standards.  Available data for  1975
show that the only Federal primary standard for drinking water quality
contravened was lead on the main stem and the East  Fork.  However,  since
the concentration values  were  reported as being "less  than  100 ug/1,"
there may, in fact, have  been  no contraventions at  all.  The  secondary
standards for iron, manganese, pH, and TDS were contravened  in at  least
one observation on all four branches of the river.  Sulfate  concentrations
exceeded the secondary drinking water standard on  the  Middle  and  East
Forks and on the main stem.  There were  insufficient  data  to  evaluate
barium, silver, chlorinated hydrocarbons, turbidity (because of  units)
and coliforms (all primary contaminants)  and methylene blue  active
substances, hydrogen sulfide,  and  odor  (secondary  contaminants).

     Federal Water Quality Criteria.  Table 4.5-2  shows criteria and the
locations where one or more contraventions  occurred in 1975.   The criteria
for boron and iron are contravened in  all  four branches of the river.   In
all but the main stem, mercury values  have  apparently exceeded 0.05 ug/1,
and in the East Fork, manganese has exceeded 0.1  mg/1.  With respect to
barium, fecal coliforms,   color,  cyanide,  and nickel,  data were inadequate
to evaluate for criteria  contraventions.   In all  other cases, existing
data for 1975 did not show levels  to be in excess  of criteria.
                                   73

-------
                           Table 4.5-1

        RECENT WATER  QUALITY DATA  FOR EAST, HI DOLE,  AND
WEST  FORKS OF THE POPLAR RIVER AT THE INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY
                     Concentration, mg/1
Month
1974 Dec
1975 Mar
Apr
Hay
June
July
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mean
1976 Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
my
June
July
Aug
Sap
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mean
1977 Jan
Feb
Har
Apr
Hay
June
July
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mean
1978 Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
June
July
Aug
Sep
Mean
West Poplar River
IDS Boron

. _
-
-
-
.
-
-
-
-
-
-
. m
-
-
-
-
-
ass 1.1
809 1.2
861 1.1
870 0.99
1070 1.0
1330 1.2
-
1230 0.88
1250 1.1
645 0.59
478 0.49
809 0.85
1100 1.4
1020 1.3
976 1.1
1010 1.2
886 1.1
-
1710 1.8
-

.
91 0.10
454 0.41
957 0.96
1240 1.3
1340 1.7
• *
858 1.2
• ~
Poplar River (Middle Fork)
TDS Boron

.
.
•
.
»
.
.
.
_
.
-
.
.
_ .
.
_ .
-
511 0.9
865 1.4
1070 1.7
942 1.5
678 0.89
898 1.2
-
• V
1.0
740 0.77
698 0.80
900 1.1
948 1.4
1140 1.9
1110 1.7
1110 1.9
734 1.0
751 1.0
1030 1.3
-
1060 1.4
-
164 0.19
515 0.46
848 1.1
317 1.1
757 1.3
1050 1.7
755 1.1
" •
East Poplar River
TDS Boron
909 1.6
910 1.3
689 1.1
712 1.0
1170 2.3
1430 3.1
1280 2.5
1040 1.8
936 1.8
1180 2.3
1180 2.3
1010 1.95
927 1.8
901 1.7
97 0.12
194 0.27
875 1.9
1.3
956 1.8
891 1.6
997 1.9
936 1.8
927 1.8
919 1.7
784 1.43
959 1.9
925 1.7
873 1.7
862 1.8
949 2.0
1060 2.0
833 1.9
888 2.0
898 2.0
883 1.9
986 2.0
949 1.8
915 1.93
963 1.9
910 1.8
624 1.1
926 1.8
954 2.0
932 2.0
940 1.9
889 2.0
967 1.8
923 1.8
   Data are fro* Water Resources Data for Montana. U.S. Geological Survey
                                  74

-------
                                 Table 4.5-2

              U.S. EPA WATER QUALITY CRITERIA CONTRAVENTIONS ON
                            THE POPLAR RIVER, 1975

Parameter
Alkalinity as CaCOa
Ammonia
Arsenic
Barium
Beryllium
Boron
Chromium
Fecal col i forms6
Color
Cyanide
Iron
Manganese
Mercury
Nickel6
Dissolved Oxygen
PH
Hydrogen Sulfide
Branch of River3
Standard1 I2 West Fork Middle Fork East Fork Mainstem
20
.02"
.10
1.0 X
II5 yg/A
.75 • • • •
.10
X
75 Pt-Co Y
units *
.005 X
1.0 • t • t
.10 •
.05 yg/fc7 • •
X
5 • •
5-9 units t • •
.002
Notes:  lln mg/£ except as noted.
        2"X" in this column means  inadequate data to evaluate.
        3"t" in these columns means one or more known contraventions.
        ''Unionized ammonia, a function of pH and temperature.
        5Most stringent, for protection of aquatic life in soft, freshwater.
        6Depends upon method of assaying.
        7For protection of freshwater aquatic life and wildlife.
        8Defined in terms of the LC50 for aquatic life.
                                       75

-------
      State  Water Quality Standards.  Montana State water quality standards
 for waters  of B-D2  classification  (including the Poplar River Basin) are,
 with the  exception  of toxic  substances and fecal coliforms, expressed in
 terms of  anthropogenic increases above, or changes in, natural conditions.
 Standards cover pH, dissolved  oxygen, sediment, turbidity, and color.


 Toxic  substances  are  considered in the same way, i.e., with respect to
 anthropogenic  increases, but also with regard to Federal  drinking water
 standards.  These were  discussed earlier.  Fecal coliforms are consid-
 ered in terms  of  proportions of samples having more than some number of
 organisms per  unit  volume during a set time period.  The available data
 are  inadequate to evaluate coliforms contraventions.


 4.5.2  Ground  Water Quality

     Ground water quality data were available for 65 wells in Canada
 and  20 in the  U.S.  Detailed water quality data tables are included in
 Appendix A-5.   The  following section describes the general chemical
 water  types found in  the basin.  The water in all formations except
 the  Flaxville  Formation is alkaline and high in total  dissolved solids
 (TDS).  The data  show a sodium bicarbonate type water in the alluvium
 and  Fox Hills-Hell  Creek Formation although the latter may contain
 some carbonate.   The  Fort Union Formation may have a sodium or magne-
 sium bicarbonate  water.  One sample from the Flaxville Formation was
 lower  in dissolved  solids with more calcium than magnesium or sodium.
 The  available  data  for  the Canadian wells show a similar pattern to
 the  U.S. wells with the glacial drift water a calcium and magnesium
 bicarbonate type.   The  Ravenscrag Formation samples were a sodium
 bicarbonate-sulfate type water with very low calcium and magnesium.

     One of the major uses of ground water in the basin is for domestic
water supplies.   The  available data were compared to the U.S. EPA pri-
mary and secondary  drinking water standards.  Figures 4.5-2 and 4.5-3
show the range of water quality data for selected parameters and the
standards.  A  detailed description of the standards is included in
Appendix A-5.

     Ground water is  used for stock watering in approximately 72 per-
cent of the wells and springs in Daniels and Roosevelt counties
 (Klarich, 1978).  Water quality guidelines for livestock from the EPA,
Montana, and the  California State Water Quality Control Board were
compared with  the available data.  The Fox Hills-Hell  Creek Formation
samples exceeded  the  guidelines of 1 mg/JZ, Fluoride and 500 ma/i HCOa-
Water samples  from  the Fort Union Formation and Quaternary alluvium
also contained HC03 above 500 mg/i.  One sample from a well completed
in the Fort Union Formation had sulfate levels above the threshold
value of 500 mg/i.  One sample from a well completed in the Fort Union
Formation had  sulfate levels above the threshold value of 500 mg/4 but
below the limiting  value of 1000 mg/i.  Guidelines were met for the
following selected  cations and heavy metals:
                                  76

-------
                         FORT UNION.
                         Fox Hllli. Htll Crttk fm.
                       10
                                      100
                                                      1.000
                                                                      10000
TDf
1 W*.
mult
ALKAtlNITY.
mt/t
HARDNESS.
NO,-N.
fflfA
a.
»K»
F.
C*.
»Wt
Mg.
mt/t
N*.
mt/t
K.
N.
mfrt
Mn.
B.
In.
«•/*
J*
Cd.
"*"
A>.
«*«
B*.
Cr.
M|A

t*.
o«rt

At.
«trt
Cu.








_



~-' ' (f



<


"•






















J



--*-
_0. 	

— — —



B^B^^^B




"




-«• 	


—


J








-o 	

— -













— 0 	 A



A



A





A


•
_o_



•^^^.^^ ^^^^^»^^v ^^^





^
•o-























•••*• —

















*

KEY
Range

OMean
A U.S. Primary
Drinking Water
Standards

	 Fort Union
Formation

——Fox Hills-
Hell Creek
Formation

i
                             Data from Feltis,  1987 and U.S. EPA,  1977
Figure 4.5-2.
RANGES OF SELECTED CHEHICAL PARAMETERS  IN WATER
SAMPLES FROM THE  FORT UNION FORMATION AND
FOX HILLS-HELL  CREEK FORMATION IN THE U.S. PART
OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
                            77

-------
                         QUATERNARY ALLUVIUM.
                         Qltciil OutwHh. Mid Fltxvillt Formmon
                                           100
                                                           1,000
                                                                           10.000  DM
TOS.
ALKALINITY.
mtlt
HARDNESS.
(C^M|)
NOj-N,
nt/t
a.
F.
3
Mi.
M*
«««
K.
m|A
•*
Mn.
mg/t
B.
Cu.
Zn.
Ffe.
Od.
w/t
Ai.
B»
Cr.
UB/t
UB/V
Aft





_^r •




-*-0-
_* —











a

a
A
A
A


a —o-
— O—









.





a

°o 	
"°
•^




A

A

2
A

A

_o °
""^

_J^~

>— —
— >-



,








~^—











KEY "
^— Range
0 Mean
A U.S. Primary
Drinking Water
Standards
• U.S. Secondary
Drinking Water
Standards
o Flaxvllle
Fo nation
— — Quaternary
Alluvium
	 Glacial
OutMash




















                      Data  from Feltis,  1978 and U.S. EPA,  1977
Figure 4.5-3  RANGES OF  SELECTED CHEMICAL  PARAMETERS IN WATER SAMPLES
               FROM QUATERNARY ALLUVIUM,  GLACIAL OUTWASH AND FLAXVILLE
               FORMATION  IN THE U.S. PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
                                  78

-------
     •  Calcium                   t  Copper

     t  Magnesium                 t  Fluoride

     t  Sodium                    t  Lead

     •  Arsenic                   t  Mercury

     t  Aluminum                  •  Nitrate + Nitrite

     •  Boron                     •  Nitrite

     •  Cadmium                   •  Selenium

     •  Chromium                  •  Vanadium

     •  Cobalt                    •  Chloride

The IDS concentrations in the ground water would classify the water as
good (less than 2,500 mg/i) by Montana's salinity classification.
Water from some of the wells completed in the Quaternary and Fort  Union
Formations would be classified as excellent (less than 1,000 mg/H)
under the EPA's system (EPA, 1975).

     Small numbers of wells are used for irrigation.   The ground water
in the basin would be assigned to Class II of McKee and Wolf (1963) on
the basis of the high conductance, TDS, sulfate, and sodium concentra-
tions.  Class II ground water has a medium to very high salinity hazard
and is suitable for irrigating tolerant to semi-tolerant crops includ-
ing barley, hay, alfalfa, and wheat.  A recent study by Klages (1976)
investigated the irrigation potential and hazards of irrigation in the
Poplar River Basin.  This study recommended a limit of 1,500 ymhos/cm
for conductance (at 25°C) and SAR values (sodium adsorption ratio)
less than 7.5 to 8.  Mater from the glacial outwash deposits, the
Flaxville Formation and a few wells in the Quaternary alluvium and Fort
Union Formations could be used for irrigation based on these criteria.
Boron levels in the glacial outwash and Flaxville Formation are less
than 0.67 mg/fc so the water could be used for sensitive crops.  Boron
concentrations in the Quaternary alluvium and Fort Union Formation are
mostly between 1.4 and 2.4 mg/i which would be suitable for semi-
tolerant or tolerant crops.  Other elements which exceeded guidelines
in at least one well were manganese, fluoride, molybdenum, iron, and
selenium.

     In the Canadian part of the basin most wells, are used for domestic
water supplies and stock-watering.  The range of chemical parameters
and the Canadian and Saskatchewan standards for drinking water, stock
use and irrigation are discussed in detail in Appendix A-5.
                                 79

-------
 4.6  WATER USE
 4.6.1  Municipal  Use

      In the U.S.  part of the basin the only municipal water use  is by
 the City of Scobey, Montana.  The water is  pumped  from  shallow wells
 adjacent to the Poplar River at a current capacity of about 750  gpm
 (3.31 acre-feet/day).  The wells are recharged  primarily from
 the Poplar River.  During 1975, municipal water use by  Scobey was 210
 gal/person/day, or a total of 0.95 acre-feet-day (Montana  DNRC,  1978).
 This represents an annual use of about 347  acre-feet.

      In Canada the only municipal water use is  a shallow well located
 adjacent to Coronach Reservoir serving the  Village of Coronach,  Sas-
 katchewan.   In recent years the annual  water use has ranged from 20 to
 40 (average 36) acre-feet.  It is assumed that  almost all  of the use
 represents  a surface water depletion (Poplar River Task Force, 1976).
 4.6.2  Industrial  Use

      There is  currently  no  industrial  use  of water  in the U.S. or
 Canadian  parts of  the Poplar  River  Basin.  The  Farmer's Potash Company
 has  applied for a  permit in Montana but this has been delayed pending
 outcome of the apportionment.
4.6.3  Agricultural Use

     Consumptive water use for agricultural purposes is associated
with stock watering and  irrigation.  Water consumption for stock
watering activities results from two separate actions:  evaporation
from stock water holding reservoirs and actual consumption by livestock.

     In the U.S. part of the basin, information on water use projects
for agricultural purposes has been estimated based on water resource
surveys, field inspections and aerial photographs.  In the Canadian
basin data were also available from project owner's records of pumping
rates.  This information was then used in conjunction with assumptions
on crop requirements, soil characteristics and water availability to
estimate total water use.  The assumptions used for both U.S. and
Canadian parts of the basin are listed in the Poplar River Task Force
Report (1976).
4.6.3.1  Montana Water Use

     For the U.S. part of the basin outside of the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation, the 1975 water use for livestock was 432 acre-feet for
stock watering and 452 acre-feet due to reservoir evaporation (Montana
DNRC, 1978).
                               80

-------
     The historical  use of water for  irrigation  by gravity/pump diver-
sion is variable depending upon river flow  (Figure 4.6-1).  Since  1960
there has been a large increase in  irrigation  usage which  has generally
fluctuated between 2,500 and 5,000  acre-feet per year  in the U.S.  part
of the basin.

     In 1975, a total  of 5,900 acre-feet was used for  irrigation by
gravity and pumping  and 3,076 acre-feet by  spreader irrigation in  the
U.S. basin exclusive of the Indian  Reservation.  This  relatively high
water usage reflects the correspondingly high  availability of water
during 1975, which allowed for a total  of four applications.  During
the last 45 years there have been only three years, however, in which
water availability in the basin allowed for four applications.  During
the period of record,  the average number of applications was 2.4
(Dooley, 1975).  A breakdown by sub-basin of irrigation water usage  in
the non-Indian Reservation U.S. part  of the basin is shown in Appendix
A-5.
4.6.3.2  Water Use on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation

     On the Fort Peck Indian Reservation all  existing (1975)  water uses
are associated with agricultural  activities.   A detailed  breakdown by
sub-basin is shown in Appendix A-5.  In a survey conducted by the Fort
Peck Sioux and Assiniboine Tribes and Morrison-Maierle,  Inc.  (1978),  a
total of 283 stock ponds were identified on the reservation.   The total
water uses for livestock consumption and evaporation were 287 acre-
feet and 600 acre-feet, respectively.

     A total of 12 existing irrigation projects were also identified.
Of these, four projects used gravity or pump diversion  systems to irri-
gate alfalfa, native hay, truck gardens or barley.   The total acreage
used for gravity/pump systems in 1975 was 306.  Estimates were also
available for the actual water use in irrigation projects during 1975.
Since 1975 was a high runoff year, four irrigation  applications were
conducted.  Based on a total application of about 31 inches,  the esti-
mated use was 785 acre-feet.  All of the 1975 use associated  with
gravity/pump irrigations was from two sub-basins of the Mainstem of
the Poplar River (boundary to West Fork and Hay Creek to Missouri River)
An additional area of 299 acres on the Indian Reservation was irrigated
by eight spreader dike systems during 1975.  Based on a single 10-inch
application, the total water use was estimated at 299 acre-feet.  Crops
irrigated by spreader dikes were alfalfa and native grasses.

     During the period from 1955 to 1975, consumptive water uses on  the
Indian Reservation for stock watering and spreader irrigation have re-
mained relatively constant (Figure 4.6-2).  The annual  water use for
gravity/pump irrigation has fluctuated from about 300 to over 1,500
acre-feet.  During this period the total area irrigated by gravity/pump
                                81

-------
   5.0
   4.0-
x
I  3.0
if
 i
e
UJ
cc
IU

I
   2.0-
   1.0-
                     J_  _L  I   I   I  I   I   I   I   I  I   I
                    I  I
             IRRIGATION

             GRAVITY-PUMP DIVERSION
IRRIGATION-SPREADER
  SERVOIR EVAPORATION
  -«*>''
  OCK WATERING
                                     MUNICIPAL
          i   i  i  i   i   i  T  i  i   F   i   i  i  i   r   i   i   i  r
     1955          1960          1965          1970          1975
                                YEAR
    Figure  4.6-1   HISTORICAL WATER USE IN THE U.S. PART OF THE
                  POPLAR RIVER BASIN 1955 THROUGH 1974.  (Data
                  from Poplar River Task Force, 1976)
                                 82

-------
   2000
               I   I   I   I    I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   L
   1500 -
«
 i
 §
ul  1000
oc
UJ
I
    500 _
                                             Stock Consumption    A     A
                                         Stock Pond Evaporation    •     •
                                                 Gravity/pump    •     »
                                                      Spreader
             I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I
           1955           1960           1965            1970
                                        YEAR
1   I
    1975
             Figure  4.6-2    HISTORICAL WATER USES ON THE FORT PECK
                            INDIAN RESERVATION 1955 THROUGH 1975.
                            (Data from Morrison-Maierle, Inc. 1978)
                                       83

-------
 systems varied from 236 to 786 acres.   Much of the fluctuation  in water
 use was due, however, to water availability and subsequent  variations
 in the total number of irrigations per season.

      Since 1975 was a high runoff year, the actual  irrigation uses are
 probably not representative of the average existing water use at the
 1975 level of development.  Existing water use  for gravity/pump irriga-
 tion is more appropriately defined by  using 1975 levels of  development
 (i.e., irrigated acreage) and average  runoff values.  Table 4.6-1 pre-
 sents estimates of existing water use  in the U.S.  part of the basin
 assuming 2.4 irrigations per year and  0.641 feet per application
 (Poplar River Task Force, 1976).   The  use of these assumptions  modifies
 only the gravity/pump irrigation  uses,  since stock uses and spreader
 dikes are less dependent upon the amount of runoff.


 4.6.3.3  Canadian Water Use

      In the Canadian part of the  basin  water use for agricultural pur-
 poses is associated with stock watering (consumption and pond evapora-
 tion), irrigation, and evaporation from several  large reservoirs.

      Agricultural  uses for stock  watering and irrigation under  exist-
 ing conditions are 182 and 319 acre-feet, respectively.  The existing
 uses for each sub-basin in Saskatchewan are given  in Section 5.2.
 With an additional  620 acre-feet  use due to evaporation at  three reser-
 voirs (Clarke Bridge,  Coronach and West Poplar),  the total  agricultural
 water use is 1,523 acre-feet (Saskatchewan Dept.  of Environment, 1978).
4.7  VEGETATION AND WILDLIFE

     The Poplar River Basin is dominated by cropland (wheat, barley
and alfalfa) and grassland areas.  The grasslands are comprised of a
variety of grasses including:  crested wheatgrass, yarrow, blue gramma
and bluegrasses.  Although coulees and breaks may contain areas of
shrubs (e.g., rose, silver sage and chokecherry), there are very few
stands of deciduous trees.  The existing aspen poplars and green ash
are confined primarily to the banks of the Lower Poplar River near its
confluence with the Missouri River.

     The Poplar River Basin provides Important habitat for upland game-
birds, big game and waterfowl.  Major upland gamebird species include
the ring-necked pheasant, Hungarian partridge and sharp-tailed grouse.
White-tailed deer 1s the main big game species; however, lower densi-
ties of mule deer and pronghorn antelope are also present.  The occur-
rence of rare and endangered species 1s discussed 1n Appendix A-6.
                                   84

-------
                              Table 4.6-1
                  ESTIMATES OF EXISTING WATER USE FOR
         GRAVITY/PUMP IRRIGATION IN THE U.S.  POPLAR RIVER BASIN
        Sub-basin

International Boundary to
Fort Peck I.R.	
     East Forkf
     Middle Fork
     West Fork
     Poplar River (main stem)
     Maternach Coulee
          Sub-Total
  Acres
Irrigated
     65
  1.269
    389
    976
    137
  2,836
 Estimated
 Water Use*
(acre-feet)
     100
   1,950
     598
   1,500
     211
   4,359
Fort Peck I.R. to
Missouri River
Poplar River to West Fork
Poplar River-West Fork
to Missouri River
Sub-Total
TOTAL
250
56
306
3.142
384
71
470
4.829
 Based on 2.4 applications per year and 0.641 ft of water per
 application.
^Acreage 1s partly irrigated by small tributaries "to the East Fork.
 The only diversions are near the confluence with Middle Fork.
Source:  Poplar River Task Force (1976)
                                  85

-------
     The aquatic habitat provided by the Poplar River is important for
significant breeding populations of waterfowl such as mallards and
American wigeons (an average of five breeding pairs/mile - DeSimone,
1979).  The potential use of the river by waterfowl is an important
consideration since flow modifications due to reapportionment could
result in changes in available nesting and rearing habitat.  Studies
of waterfowl utilization of the Poplar River have been conducted by
DeSimone (1979) and are discussed in Appendix A-6.  Also included in
the Appendix are detailed discussions of the vegetation types and
terrestrial wildlife studies conducted in the basin.
4.8  AQUATIC BIOTA AND FISHERIES

     The Poplar River supports relatively abundant game fish popula-
tions.  In this regard it is distinct from most northern plains streams
which are not generally considered as game fish habitat.  The primary
game species in the Poplar River Basin is walleye; however, northern
pike are also common in most of the area.  Smallmouth bass have been
stocked and are apparently reproducing successfully in the main river
near its confluence with the West Fork.  Goldeye are also utilized by
anglers; however, they are primarily restricted to the lower river.

     Although the Poplar River supplies good fishing quality throughout
much of the drainage basin, the actual angler utilization is low.
Montana Department of Fish and Game has estimated that the entire
Poplar River received a fishing pressure of only 2660 angler-days  per
year (State of Montana, DNRC, 1978).  This represents an average usage
of only 7.3 anglers per day of fishing throughout the year.  The low
fishing pressure is also reflected in the local Daniels County fishing
license sales,  which have averaged only 349 per year (1966-1976).

     Due to the low population density, lack of projected population
increases (see Section 4.10) and the proximity of popular fishing  areas
(e.g., Fort Peck Reservoir), it is anticipated that the Poplar River
will continue to be utilized by anglers at a low level of fishing  in-
tensity.  It is also expected that the usage will be primarily by  local
anglers.

     Studies conducted by Montana Department of Fish and Game (1978)
reveal that gamefish spawn throughout much of the U.S. Poplar River.
Both walleye and northern pike require distinct spawning habitats  in
the Poplar River Basin.  Walleye spawn over gravel bottoms in shallow
water riffle areas while pike commonly use streamside vegetation as a
spawning substrate.  Both species spawn during high flow conditions
following the spring ice breakup.  Therefore, modifications of the
natural flow regimes due to the apportionment may potentially impact
gamefish spawning success and subsequent recruitment.
                                  86

-------
      Studies of periphyton, macrobenthos and fish of the Poplar River
have been conducted by Bahls (1977), Montana Department of Fish and
Game (1976 and 1978), Saskmont Engineering (1978), the IJC (1979) and
DeSimone (1980).  The results of these studies provide for a general
discussion of the aquatic biology of the river which is included as
Appendix A-7.
4.9  METEOROLOGY AND AIR QUALITY
4.9.1  Meteorology

     The climate of the Poplar River Basin is controlled largely by
high pressure areas which move into the area from the north during the
winter and from the west during the summer.   The major tracks of low
pressure centers pass either to the north or south of the area
throughout the year.  The area is in the rain shadow of the Rocky
Mountains, resulting in a semiarid climate with a large annual range
in temperature.  Cold winters and warm summers are characteristics of
the regional climate.  The average monthly temperature at Scobey is
above freezing between April and October.  Detailed temperature data
are presented in Appendix A-8.

     The precipitation at Scobey ranged from a low of 7 inches to a
high of 21.9 inches for the period 1940 to 1978.  The average precipi-
tation at Scobey from 1941 to 1970 is 13.6 inches.  Monthly precipita-
tion for Scobey is shown in Figure 4.9-1. While the normal annual
precipitation for the area is only 11 to 14  inches, 76 percent of it
falls from April through September, with May and June accounting for
34 percent of the annual total.  Winter precipitation nearly always
falls as snow.  Although snow seldom accumulates to any great depth,
it usually 1s formed into drifts in the open, unprotected areas.
Accumulated winter snow remains on the ground until about March.

     Wind plays an important role in the dispersion and dilution of
pollutants emitted into the atmosphere.  Pollutant concentrations are
inversely proportional to wind speeds, i.e., the stronger the wind the
lower the pollutant concentrations.  The Poplar River Basin is charac-
terized by relatively high winds and few periods of calm.  Mean monthly
wind speeds at Scobey typically range from 8 to 13 knots with calm
winds occurring from 0.5 to 6 percent of the time on an annual basis.
The higher wind speeds occur in the autumn and spring months from the
northwest.  The prevailing winds at Scobey are from the northwest or
southeast.  Wind rose plots are included in  Appendix B-l for Scobey
and Glasgow, Montana.
                               87

-------
   4-
 
-------
4.9.2  Existing Air Quality

     The existing air quality in the study and impact area is very
good.  Recent measurements taken by the Montana Air Quality Bureau, .
during 1979, in northeastern Montana have shown very low concentrations
of S02, N02 and particulates (Gelhaus, 1977, 1979).  Since there are
no major sources of pollutant emissions in northeastern Montana, these
results might have been anticipated.  A comparison of these values with
the National and Montana ambient air quality standards shows that S02,
NOv and suspended particulates concentrations are well below standards.
A further discussion of existing air quality and air quality standards
in included in Appendix A-8.
4.10  SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC PROFILES
4.10.1  Population Profile

     The population and average annual  percentage change in population
between 1970 and 1975 are shown for Daniels  and Roosevelt counties  in
Table 4.10-1.  Population has  changed very little in  Daniels County,
remaining stable at about 3,100 throughout the five-year period,  1970-
1975.  Slight variations in population shown in Table 4.10-1 were due
to changes in estimating procedure rather than actual changes in  popu-
lation.  The size of the population also remained stable in Roosevelt
County.  There were approximately 10,300 people living in the county
between 1970 and 1975 (see Table 4.10-1).  The occasional fluctuations
are due either to estimating techniques or to actual  small  population
changes.  Detailed population  profiles  by age, sex, and race are  in-
cluded in Appendix A-9.

     The total population on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation was 9,898
in 1970.  Indians made up 34 percent of the  population, or 3,406.  The
number of Indians almost doubled in a three-year period to 6,202  in
March, 1973.

     Small population increases are projected for Daniels and Roosevelt
counties.  In Daniels County,  between 1980 and the year 2000 an increase
of 300 persons is projected, increasing the  population from 3,100 to
3,400.  The increase will be largely due to  the construction and  opera-
tion of a proposed potash plant which is projected to begin in about  1990.
In Roosevelt County, the population is expected to increase from 10,700
to 11,500 between 1980 and 2000.  The increase in employment due to oil
and gas industries and exploration will increase the  county population
and counteract the declining agricultural opportunities (Montana Department
of Community Affairs, 1978).
                                  89

-------
to
o
                                                     Table 4.10-1
                               POPULATION IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES,  1970-1975,
                                           AND PERCENTAGE CHANGE, 1970-1975


County 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975
Daniels 3.0831 3,0002 3,1009 3.1001 3.2001 3,100"
Roosevelt 10.3651 10.4002 10.6003 10.3001 10,500* 10,300°
Average Annual
Percent Change
1970 - 1975
0.1%
-o.n
                Sources:
                Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports,  Federal-State Cooperative  Program
                 for Population Estimates, Series P-26,  No.  109,  May,  1975.
                2Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports,  Population Estimates  and Projections,
                 Series P-25, No.  517, May, 1974.
                3Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports,  Federal-State Cooperative  Program
                 for Population Estimates, Series P-26,  No.  53,  February,  1974.
                "Ibid, Series P-26, No. 76-26, July, 1977.
                p = preliminary

-------
4.10.2  Archaeological and Historical Sites

     There have been no archaeological sites identified in Daniels
County to date.  However, the county is rated as having high future
archaeological potential.  Seven archaeological sites of various types
have been identified within Roosevelt County.  The county is also
rated as having a high future archaeological potential.

     There are no national  registered historical  sites within
Daniels County.  However, within Scobey there is a private historical
site, Pioneer Town.  It is a representative pioneer homesteader town
of the early 1900's that has been created by combining many authentic
early structures and objects from throughout the county.

     The Fort Peck Agency and Fort Union Trading Post are national
registered historical landmarks within Roosevelt County.  Fort Peck
was originally a fur-trading post, then an Indian Agency.  Fort Union
Trading Post was an important early upper-Missouri fur trade depot.

     There are also six private historical sites within the county,
four of which were trading posts.  Fort Jackson and Fort Poplar are
located near Poplar.  Fort Kipp and Fort Stewart are located west of
Culbertson.   Disaster Bend and Snowden Bridge are the other private
historical sites (Figure 4.10-1).


4.10.3  Economic Profile

     The size of the labor forces in Daniels and Roosevelt counties
declined between 1960 and 1970; however, both counties have experienced
Increasing labor forces since 1972.  The size of the labor force in  1975
was approximately  1,351 and 4,628 in Daniels and Roosevelt counties,
respectively.  The  1975 unemployment rates in Daniels and Roosevelt
counties were 2.5  percent and 6.9 percent, respectively.  By 1977 the
unemployment rates  had increased to 2.9 percent in Daniels County and
decreased to 5.1 percent in Roosevelt County.  Detailed information  on
employment rates,  income and business activities are included in
Appendix A-9.
                                91

-------
                                                             Sadutchewen
                                                               Montana
N
                                                                Medicine Lake
                                                                 ?  National
                                                                 Wildlife Refugt
     •  Historic Places

     •  National Park  Service Areas

     A  Location of  Disaster Bend, Fort Jackson and  Fort Poplar
       Figure 4.10-1
LOCATION OF HISTORIC SITES IN THE POPLAR
RIVER BASIN AND ADJACENT  AREAS
                                     92

-------
                    5.  ENVIRONMENTAL CONSEQUENCES


5.1  AIR QUALITY IMPACTS


5.1.1  Air Quality Model

     To estimate the projected air pollution concentrations in the
"impact area", the Environmental  Protection Agency air quality Single-
Source (CRSTER) Model  was selected.  This model  was employed because
it was determined that the Poplar River Power Plant would be the only
significant contributor to the pollutant burden  in the impact area
through the year 2000.  This model  is also suitable to the flat or
slightly rolling terrain which is found in the impact area.

     The Single Source {CRSTER) Model is a steady-state Gaussian plume
dispersion model designed for point-source applications.   It calcu-
lates pollutant concentrations for each hour of  a year at 180 receptor
sites on a radial grid.   The hourly concentrations are averaged to
obtain concentration estimates for time increments of specified length,
such as 3-hour, 8-hour,  24-hour and annual.  The model contains the
concentration equations, the Pasquill-Gifford dispersion coefficients
and the Pasquill stability classes.  Plume rise  is calculated according
to Briggs.  No depletion of the pollutant is considered.   A complete
description of the model is presented in Appendix C.


5.1.2  Power Plant Emissions

     The emission rates  for the power plant were obtained from the U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) Regional Office in Denver, Colo-
rado.  The following emission rates were employed in the model.


                                      Emission Rate  for  600 MW Plant

          	Pollutant	    (pounds/hour)        (g/second)

            Sulfur Dioxide (S0£)           10,732              1352.2

              Particulate  (TSP)              450                56.7

          Oxides of Nitrogen (NOX)          3,600               453.6

     The emission rates are for a 600 MW plant with a single stack.
The S02 emission rate was calculated on the basis of 1.94 pound S02/10
Btu heat input and about 8 percent sulfur retention.   The particulate
emissions employed 99.5 percent control and 0.08 pounds/HP Btu.  The
NOX emissions utilized a 0.60 pound/106 Btu rate.  The EPA new source
performance standards for S02, TSP, and NOX are  1.2, 0.10, and 0.70
pounds per 106 Btu, respectively.
                                    93

-------
5.1.3  Model Input Parameters

     The emission rates employed In the model are shown In the previous
section (5.1.2).  The stack data that were employed for plume rise
height computation were obtained from the EPA Regional Office In Denver
and with one exception are In agreement with Appendix E Plant, Mine and
Reservoir Operations (IJC, 1979).  The diameter given In this report was
7.1 m.  The parameters are as follows:

Stack Data for 600 MW Plant

     t  Number - 1

     0  Height, meters - 122.0 (121.9)

     •  Diameter, meters - 7.4 (7.1)

     •  Exit velocity, meters/sec - 24.4 (24.2)

     •  Exit temperature, °K - 424 (425.2)

     The values in parentheses are the data used in the later modeling
work by the Montana Air Quality Bureau (Gelhaus, 1980).

     The model was run twice—once using meteorological data from Glasgow
and once using the recently collected data from Scobey.  The meteorological
data from Glasgow, Montana were hourly surface observations and twice daily
mixing heights for the year 1964.  The year 1960 was also employed to
determine if there were any significant differences In peak concentrations
of pollutants for the two years since temperature and wind conditions were
quite different during the months of January and February.  The mean temp-
eratures for these months were 10 to 15 degrees colder, and the frequency
of calms was about seven percent higher in 1960 than in 1964.  The meteoro-
logical data were obtained on magnetic tape from the National Climatic
Center in Asheville, North Carolina.  The data from Scobey were obtained
from the new continuous meteorological monitoring station for the period
November 1, 1978, through October 31, 1979.  Meteorological data at Scobey
and Glasgow are shown in Appendix B.
 5.1.4  Modeling Results


 5.1.4.1  Sulfur Dioxide  (S0£)

      For  S02*  the model  was  employed  to obtain maximum concentrations
 and  second  highest concentrations  in  the  Impact area for averaging
 times of  1  hour, 3 hours, and  24 hours.   The annual concentrations
 for  the year were also obtained.   Values  were computed at 2 kilometer
 (km)  intervals along  10° radials out  to a distance of 50 kilometers
 from the  plant site.  Calculations were not made for greater distances,
 because the basic assumptions  incorporated into the model cause the
 results to  be  suspect at greater distances.  However, concentrations
 at distances greater  than 50 kilometers should become less as the
 distance  increases.
                                      94

-------
     Spatial distributions of the highest maximum short term concen-
trations (1 hour, 3 hours, and 24 hours) and the 1964 annual concen-
trations are presented In Figures 5.1-1 through 5.1-4.  The Isopleths
are labeled 1n ug/m3 units of concentration.  They represent resulting
concentrations with zero percent emission controls.  The basic labels
are for a generating capacity of 600 FW because this is the most likely
development, while those in parentheses are for a 1200 FH capacity.
Operation of one 300 MW unit would result in predicted concentrations
equal to one half of the 600 MU concentrations.

     Both the tabular and graphical presentations of model results for
1964 indicate that the highest predicted 502 concentrations will occur
in southerly and southeasterly directions from the plant site.  The
greatest 1-hour, 3-hour, and 24-hour concentrations in the U.S. for two
300 Ml units are about 214, 96, and 28 ug/m3, respectively.  The highest
annual concentrations in the U.S. are about 2.4 ug/m3 for two 300 IV
units.  Detailed tables of model output for both 600 and 1200 FU capacity
with zero, 60, and 90 percent S02 control are shown in Appendix C
(Tables C-2 through C-7).  Higher concentrations may occur during fumi-
gation as discussed in Section 5.1.5.4, but these concentrations persist
for a short duration only.  Regions of maximum predicted concentrations
are generally confined to the extreme northerly part of the impact area
within 15 miles of the International Boundary.  For example, with two
300 MM units operating with zero percent S02 control, the maximum annual
concentrations (2.4 ug/m3) would occur on azimuth 120° in the northeast
corner of Daniels County (Figure 5.1-4).  The predicted elevation in
annual S02 concentrations for most of Daniels County would be less than
0.6 ug/m3 (0.00023 ppm).  Although Roosevelt County is beyond the pre-
dictive range of the CRSTER model, the annual S02 concentrations there
(for two 300 KU units, no SO? control) would be expected to be less than
0.2 ug/m3 (0.000076 ppm).

     Model predictions for 1978-79 (Gelhaus, 1980)  also indicate maximum
concentrations in the U.S. occurring in southeasterly to southerly
directions.  Predicted maximum concentrations in the U.S. for two 300 KM
units from these model results are as follows:

     •  400 ug/m3, 1-hour concentration

     •  166 ug/m , 3-hour concentration
                o
     0   46 ug/m , 24-hour concentration

     •    1.6 ug/m , annual concentration.


5.1.4.2  Oxides of Nitrogen (NOX)

     The spatial distributions of the highest 1-hour concentrations and
the annual mean concentrations of NOX for the year 1964 are shown in
Figures 5.1-5 and 5.1-6, respectively.  The general patterns for the NOX
distribution are similar to the S02 distributions.   This is because the
meteorological input to the model is the same for both pollutants.  In
the U.S. the maximum 1-hour and annual concentrations for two 300 fW units
                                  95

-------
ot
                                                              i IWHJTCTAIl
                                                           -•^      N
                                                                   RESERVATION
           Figure 5.1-1
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST  1-HOUR  S02  CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW  (1200  MW)  POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH ZERO
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL

-------
                                                                                                       UOTLITH        ,
                                                                                                       CONCENTRATION! IN >(«*"
                                                                                            i   \^^^iuan*a uu

                                                                                         • NOMI»TI«0

                                                                                       MyMCM l_ml M1MHU l-OKtll MfUOl
                                                          R ESERVATION
Figure 5.1-2
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 3-HOUR  S02 CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW  (1200 MW) POPLAR  RIVER POWER PLANT WITH ZERO
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL

-------
VO
00
                                                                                                 • HOMf STtAO

                                                                                                 m atom uuu UMIOMI. mai
          Figure 5.1-3    SPATIAL  DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 24-HOUR  SO?  CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
                          CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW  (1200 MW)  POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH
                          PERCENT  EMISSION CONTROL

-------
VO
                                                                   RESERVATION
            Figure 5.1-4
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE 1964 ANNUAL S02 CONCENTRATIONS (jiG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH ZERO
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL

-------
                                                      RESERVATION
Figure 5 1-5    SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF  THE  HIGHEST  1-HOUR  NOX  CONCENTRATIONS  (yG/M3) OBTAINED  FROM THE
                CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING  A  600  MW  (1200  MW)  POPLAR  RIVER  POWER PLANT

-------
                                 OWER PLANT
                                                                      S>ik»tch«w«n
                                                                                  lt*IIB            *urui
-------
                        3             3
of NO  are about 74 ug/m  and 0.8 ug/m , respectively.  The highest 1-hour
maxim and the second highest 1-hour maxima for 120, 170, and 260 degree
aximuths are Included in Appendix C, Table C-8, for the two 300 MW units
and four 300 MW units.  Predicted concentrations for 1978-79 (Gelhaus, 1980)
showed maximum 1-hour and annual concentrations in the U.S. of 134 and
0.6 ug/m3, respectively, for two 300 IV units.


5.1.4.3  Particulates

     The spatial distributions of the highest 24-hour concentrations and
the annual mean concentration of particulates for the year 1964 are shown
in Figures 5.1-7 and 5.1-8.  These concentrations are for a 99.5 percent
controlled particulate emission.  For a 99 percent emission control, all
the isopleth concentration values should be multiplied by a factor of 2.
From these maps, the following maximum 24-hour and annual particulate
concentrations (ug/m3) were estimated for Montana:


                  600 MU Capacity              1200 fU Capacity

            99 Percent     99.5 Percent    99 Percent     99.5 Percent
             Control         Control        Control         Control

24 hour     2.0 (2.0 )         1.0         4.0 (4.0 )         0.18

Annual      0.18(0.06)         0.09        0.36(0.12)         0.18

NOTE:  The values in parentheses are from model results for 1978-79
       (Gelhaus, 1980).


5.1.4.4  Comparison of Model Outputs for the Years 1964 and 1960

     A comparison of SO* concentrations was made between the years 1964
and 1960.  As indicated previously, the winter months for these two years
differed in both wind and temperature conditions.  A comparison of the
1-hour and 3-hour maximum concentrations showed very little difference
between the two years.  However, the maximum 24-hour concentrations in
1960 were about 31 percent higher than in 1964, and the 1960 annual con-
centrations were about 10 percent higher than those obtained in 1964.


5.1.5  Impact Assessment

     Table 5.1-1 presents the estimated maximum pollutant concentrations
occurring in the U.S. impact area as a result of the operation of two 300
fW units or four 300 Md units.  For comparative purposes, the U.S. and
Canadian National Ambient Air Quality Standards and the Montana and
Saskatchewan standards are also shown 1n Table 5.1-1.  The SOp concentra-
tions assume a zero percent emission control while the particulate
concentrations are based on a 99 percent emission control.  The concen-
trations are based on the maximum values obtained from the CRSTER Model
for the years 1960 and 1964 and for the 1978-79 results of Gelhaus (1980).
                                     102

-------
                       CORONACH ...
                                 ^ 2N1 •) H.«
                          lit) 0.4  ft 08
                             POWER.PLANT
                                                                                RAYMOND    • OOOUY
Figure 5.1-7
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST  24-HOUR PARTICULATE CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M3)
OBTAINED FROM THE CRSTER MODEL  FOR 1964,  ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR
RIVER POWER PLANT WITH 99.5 PERCENT  EMISSION CONTROL

-------
                                                                              Saikatchawan_
                                                                                       Montana
                                                                  RESERVATION
5   —.
           Figure 5.1-8
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE 1964 ANNUAL  PARTICULATE  CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM
THE CRSTER MODEL, ASSUMING A 600 MW  (1200 MM)  POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH 99.5 PERCENT
EMISSION CONTROL

-------
                                                        Table 5.1-1

                                  ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN MONTANA
                                               FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT

                                    (Concentrations In mlcrograms per cubic meter)3
o
01
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide



Nitrogen Oxides

Partlculates

Time
Period
1-hour
3-hour
24- hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24- hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214)e
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
150*
60f
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
—
—
37
19
MCDC
450
—
150
30
--
60
—
60
Saskd
AAQS
450
--
150
30
400
100
120
70
               Note - higher concentrations have been predicted  using a  fumigation model.  However,  the  duration  time
                      remains uncertain.   S02 concentrations  assume zero percent  control;  particulate  concentrations
                      assume 99 percent control.
               National  Ambient Air Quality Standards               eNumbers  in parentheses  are  predicted  concentrations
              cMaximum Canadian Desirable Criteria                    in  this  document
               Saskatchewan Ambient  Air Quality Standards
Secondary Standard

-------
5.1.5.1  Sulfur Dioxide Impact

     The SOo measurements made by the Montana Air Quality Bureau showed
the 24-hour averaged SOo concentrations to be less than 6 ug/m3.  Both
model predictions show that SO? concentrations for 1-hour, 3-hour, 24-hour
and the annual mean are below D.S. and Montana ambient air quality
standards.  For example, the 24-hour 502 concentrations added to the
background concentrations by four 300 MM units are about 56 ug/m3.  Thus,
the total concentration of 82 ug/m3 is well below the Montana AAQS of
265 ug/m3, and the U.S. NAAQS of 365 ug/m3.  The highest 1-hour concentra-
tions were estimated to be near 428 ug/m3 for four 300 fW units by one
modeling approach.  This concentration is below the 655 ug/m3 Montana AAQS
but approaches the Saskatchewan standard of 450 ug/m3.  The prediction by
Gelhaus (1980) of 800 ug/m3 exceeds the Saskatchewan standard.  The highest
3-hour concentrations and the annual concentrations are well  below all air
quality standards.

     Although the S02 concentrations resulting from up to four 300 MM units
are below U.S. and Montana standards this will result in some deterioration
of air quality in the U.S. impact area.  To prevent significant deteriora-
tion (PSO) of air quality, the U.S. Clean Air Act prescribes  a maximum
allowable increase in concentrations of SOo for Class I and Class II areas.
These values for Class II areas are shown in Table 5.1-1.  The percent of
allowable increases for Class II areas used by the maximum increases in
SO? concentrations predicted are given below:

                               Percent Class II PSD Consumed
            Time Period           600 m       1200 ffl

              3 hour              19(32)a       38( 65)

              24 hour             31(50)        62(100)

              Annual              (8)12        (16) 24


    dValues in parentheses are based on results of Gelhaus (1980).


     It should be emphasized that the preceding comparisons are based on
the maximum predicted SOo concentrations.  The predicted concentrations
for most of the study area are considerably less than the maximum values.
For example, the predicted annual S02 concentrations for most of Daniels
County and all of Roosevelt County are about an order of magnitude less
than the maximum values which occur near the International Boundary.
Such low concentrations (0.2 ug/m3 for two 300 fW units, no control) are
only about 1 percent of the Maximum Allowable Increase (PSD,  Class II
area),  ftoreover, it represents only about 0.4 percent of the Montana
Ambient Air Quality Standards.  Operation of a single 300 IV  unit with
no S02 control would result in predicted concentrations of one half of
the preceding 600 Mrf values.
                                    106

-------
     A similar comparison can be made for short-term SO? concentrations.
The overall maximum 1-hour concentration of 96 ug/nr/600 W, (no control)
would occur at or near the International Boundary.   Most of Daniels County
would experience highest 3-hour S02 exposures of 20 to 40 ug/m3, while
maximum concentrations in Roosevelt and Sheridan Counties would be less
than 20 ug/m3.  These values are quite low when compared with the National
Ambient Air Quality Standard of 1300 ug/m3.  Furthermore, the maximum
concentrations in Roosevelt and Sheridan Counties (^30 ug/m3) represent
only 6 percent of the maximum allowable increase for Class II areas.

     The nearest designated Class I area to the power plant is the
Medicine Lake Wildlife Refuge located about 104 km (65 miles) southeast of
the plant.  The Fort Peck Indian Reservation may be designated a Class I
area in the future.  The reservation boundary is located 48 km (30 miles)
directly south of the power plant at its closest point.  The CRSTER model
was used to determine if violations of the Class I  PSD requirements could
occur at either of these places.  The predictive capability of the CRSTER
model falls off very rapidly at distances over 48 km (30 miles)  but it can
be used to provide an upper limit concentration.  The predictions at these
distances would be very conservative due to the use of average wind speeds
and directions which are not a function of distance, lack of vertical
variation of dispersion coefficients, and lack of loss with distance due
to chemical processes and deposition.

     The model results showed that at the Medicine  Lake Refuge the
predicted 24-hour S02 concentration for four 300 MW units is between 7.1
and 9.2 ug/m3.  Both predictions exceed the maximum allowable increase for
a Class I area of 5 ug/m3.  The predicted concentrations for two 300 MM
units are less than the maximum allowable increase  in 24 hours.   The 3-hour
and annual concentrations are less than the maximum allowable increases
of 25 and 2 ug/m3, respectively, for two and four 300 fH units.   Pre-
dictions using 60 and 90 SO? control  to meet all  Class I requirements
are discussed in Section 3.1.

     Predicted SO? concentrations with two 300 ftl units and no control
at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation Boundary exceed the maximum  allowable
Increase for a Class I area for 24 hours using the  results presented here
and equal the allowable increase for a 3-hour period.  Gelhaus'  results
(1980) predict that the 3-hour allowable increase is also exceeded.
These results and the reductions with 60 and 90 percent SO? control  are
also discussed in Section 3.1.  For four 300 MM units, both model
predictions are that the 3-hour and 24-hour limits  would be exceeded.
5.1.5.2  NOX Impact

     The predicted increases in NOV annual  concentrations  are 1.6  ug/m3
for four 300 MW units and 0.8 ug/m3*for two  300 W units.   This is  well
below the 100 ug/m3 NAAQS.  The predicted highest NO  1-hour concentrations
in the impact area of 148 ug/m3 and 268 ug/m3 (Gelhaus,  1980) are  below
the Montana standard of 564 ug/m3.   There are no PSD requirements  for NO .
                                     107

-------
5.1.5.3  Particulate Impact

     The present participate loading In the Impact area has an annual
geometric mean of about 20 to 25 ug/m3.  On an annual  basis four 300 MW
units with 99 percent control will only add about 0.4 ug/m3 to the
present background concentrations.  This Is only about 2 percent of the
maximum allowable partlculate increase permitted by the prevention of
significant deterioration (PSD) regulations.  The Montana and U.S.
annual partlculate standards of 60 and 75 ug/m3, respectively, would,
therefore, not be exceeded in the impact area.

     The present 24-hour maximum particulate concentrations measured
in the Impact area by the Montana Air Quality Bureau range from 100 to
109 ug/m3.  The predicted maximum increase of 5.2 ug/m3 for four 300 MW
units with 99 percent control would result in maximum 24-hour concentra-
tions of 105 to 115 ug/m3.  These values are below the Montana standard
of 200 ug/m3 and the U.S. secondary standard of 150 ug/m3.  The predicted
increase is about 14 percent of the maximum allowable increase under PSD
regulations for Class II areas.

     The maximum predicted increased particulate concentrations at the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation for four 300 tW units and 99 percent control
are 1.8 ug/m3 for a 24-hour period (Gelhaus, 1980) and 0.16 ug/m3 for an
annual period (model results presented here).  Both of these increases
are below the PSD requirements for Class I areas of 10 ug/m3 for a 24-hour
period and 5 ug/m3 for an annual period.  Model predictions with 99.5
percent control are presented in Section 3.1.

     The trace metal analyses of collector ash from Poplar River Coal
were used in conjunction with model predictions to estimate potential
elevations in atmospheric trace metal concentrations.   The maximum annual
increase in particulate concentrations was assumed to be about 0.1 ug/m3
(600 MM capacity with 99.5 percent emissions control).  Such concentra-
tions could be expected to occur very near the International Boundary;
however, the annual particulate increases over most of the impact area
would be approximately one order of magnitude less (•vQ.Ol ug/m3)
(Figure 5.1-7).

     The resultant predicted trace element concentrations are presented
in Table 5.1-2.  These values were then compared with background trace
element concentrations measured by Mesich and Taylor (1975) at Glasgow,
Montana (Table 5.1-3).  The comparisons indicate that operation of two
300 MW units would result in very minimal increases in background con-
centrations.  The predicted annual Increases range from 0.02 to 2.2 percent
of the background levels (Table 5.1-2).  These differences would not be
detectable with air quality monitoring equipment.  Even 1f the highest
24-hour particulate concentrations were considered (1.0 ug/m3), the
resultant increases over background would be only about 2 to 20 percent.
Moreover, such increases would occur only at locations near the Inter-
national Boundary.
                                    108

-------
                         Table 5.1-2

  CALCULATED INCREASES  IN AIR  CONCENTRATIONS OF TRACE ELEMENTS
                 NEAR THE POPLAR RIVER PLANT
Antimony
Arsenic
Beryllium
Cadmium
Chromium
Copper
Germanium
Lead
Manganese
Nickel
Selenium
Silver
Vanadium
Zinc
Maximum Increase1 _
in Annual Concentration (ug/nr)
9.8 x 10"7
7.4 x 10"7
4.6 x 10"8
2.4 x 10"8
6.8 x 10"6
3.7 x 10"6
1.8 x 10"7
1.6 x 10"5
6.0 x 10"5
1.1 x 10"6
2.9 x 10"7
1.7 x 10"6
3.2 x 10"6
2.5 x 10"6
Percent Increase
Above Background
0.5
0.3
0.3
0.05
0.1
0.2
1.4
0.3
2.2
0.06
0.2
0.06
0.4
0.02
Assuming atmospheric  particulate concentration of 0.1 yg/m  .
                             109

-------
                            Table 5.1-3

         1975 BACKGROUND TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATIONS (ug/m3)
                   MEASURED NEAR GLASGOW, MONTANA

Element
Aluminum
Antimony
Arsenic
Beryllium
Cadmium
Chromium
Copper
Germanium
Lead
Manganese
Nickel
Selenium
Silver
Vanadium
Zinc

1st Quarter
0.5
<6 x 10"5
2 x 10"4
<2 x 10"5
2 x 10"5
2 x 10"3
3 x 10"3
<5 x 10"6
3 x 10"3
<4 x 10"3
2 x 10"4
2 x 10"5
1 x 10"5
4 x 10"4
4 x 10"3
Composite
2nd Quarter
1.0
2 x 10"4
2 x 10~4
<2 x 10"5
3 x 10"5
9 x 10"3
2 x 10"2
1 x 10"5
9 x 10"3
<3 x 10"3
2 x 10"3
1 x 10"4
5 x 10"5
7 x 10"4
1 x 10"2
Samples
3rd Quarter
0.6
3 x 10"4
3 x 10"4
<2 x 10"5
1 x 10"4
7 x 10"3
3 x 10"2
3 x 10"5
1 x 10"2
<3 x 10"3
5 x 10"3
2 x 10"4
3 x 10"5
2 x 10"3
2 x 10"2

4th Quarter
1.0
3 x 10"4
2 x 10"4
<6 x 10"6
3 x 10"5
2 x 10"3
1 x 10"2
<6 x 10"6
3 x 10"3
1 x 10"3
<7 x 10"5
2 x 10"4
2 x 10"5
3 x 10"4
1 x 10"2
Source:  Mesich and Taylor, 1976.
                                 110

-------
5.1.5.4  Fumigation Impact

     Fumigation may cause high ground-level  concentrations of pollutants
in a small area for short periods (less than an hour)  during the break-up
of a low-level inversion.  Fumigation occurs as a result of a plume from
a stack emitting into a low-level stable layer (a-a1  in Figure 5.1-9)
during the night.  Because of the stable conditions,  little or none of the
effluent reaches the ground level.  However, after sunrise, solar heating
causes the daytime mixed layer to form next to the surface and grow
thicker with time.  As the top of the mixed layer envelopes the plume
(b-b1 in Figure 5.1-9), it is diffused downward and may produce high
ground-level concentration in the narrow region below  the original stable
olume.  This occurs for short periods generally less  than an hour.  The
frequency of inversions and the mechanisms for break-up are discussed in
more detail in Appendix A-8.  The CRSTER Model does not incorporate
fumigation in estimating pollutant concentrations.  However, Turner (1970)
developed a method for estimating peak concentrations  resulting from plume
fumigation.  Following this technique and employing the emission and stack
parameters utilized in the CRSTER Model, concentrations were estimated
for Pasquill stability categories E and F.  The results are presented in
Table 5.1-4.

     For very stable conditions (CAT F) with two 300 FM units operating
S02 concentrations of 1000 to 2000 ug/m3 may occur 10-20 kilometers down-
wind.  Concentrations of NO  may range from 430 to 680 ug/m3, while
particulate concentrations of 55 to 85 ug/m3 may occur.  These concentra-
tions are those that might occur when wind speeds are  light and a very
strong surface inversion is present.

     Fumigation concentrations under more typical meteorological condi-
tions for~Scobey, Montana are presented for the midseasonal months in
Tables 5.1-5 through 5.1-7.  A summary of the meteorological conditions
for these months and the height of the plume above the surface are pre-
sented in Table 5.1-8.  The meteorological conditions  are based on
upper-air temperature soundings and wind rose tables  for Scobey, Montana.
These data were presented and discussed by Gelhaus, e_t al_. (1979).  The
plume heights were calculated using the Briggs1 (1969, 1970, 1972) plume
rise equations.  Both the plume heights and the inversion intensities
(AT/AZ) showed little seasonal variation.  The plume heights were close
to 200 meters, while the inversions were of moderate to strong intensity.

     The concentrations shown in Tables 5.1-5 through  5.1-7 are only
one-half to one-third the values resulting from the more severe meteoro-
logical conditions (Table 5.1-4).  The highest concentrations occur in
the winter with a minimum in the autumn.  Also, concentrations decrease
as the plume width increases with downwind distance.   At 10 kilometers (km)
downwind from the source, the concentrations at a distance of 500 meters
from the plume center!ine are only 25 percent of those found at the
center!ine.  At 20 km, the concentrations drop to 16  percent of centerline
concentrations at a distance of 1000 meters from the  centerline.  Winter-
time SO? fumigation concentrations, along the plume centerline, range
from 912 ug/m3 at 10 km to 241 ug/m3 at 40 km for two  300 MW units.  In
the autumn, when the $03 concentrations may be the lowest, the values range
from about 570 ug/m3 at 10 km to 150 ug/m3 at 40 km.
                                  Ill

-------
PO
                g

                UJ

                X
                                                                 |   NIGHT  "|
                                                                       ^^
                                                                        £^
                                                                 I  MORNING "]
                    TEMPERATURE
                   Figure  5.1-9.   SCHEMATIC OF LOW-LEVEL INVERSION BREAKUP RESULTING IN FUMIGATION

-------
                                   Table 5.1-4
ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL CONCENTRATIONS (uG/M3) DURING MORNING FUMIGATION
Downwind
Distance (Km)

10
15
20
Stab Cat E (Wind Speed 5 m/s)
600 MW
so2
804
634
508
NOX
270
213
171
TSP
34
27
21
1200 MW
so2
1608
1268
1016
NOX
540
426
342
TSP
68
54
42
Stab Cat F (Wind Speed 3 m/s)
600 MW
so2
2016
1571
1301
N0x
676
527
436
TSP
85
66
55
1200 MW
SO,
4032
3142
2602
N0x
1352
1054
872
TSP
170
132
110

-------
                                            Table 5.1-5
      ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL S02 CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3)  DURING MORNING FUMIGATION
                RESULTING FROM TYPICAL METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
DOWNWIND DIST. (km)

Along




500 m





Plume Center-line (CL)
10
20
30
40
From CL
10
20
30
40
1000 m From CL




10
20
30
40

JAN

912
484
321
241

232
308
258
211

3.8
79.9
134
143
600
APR

863
457
303
227

218
291
244
199

3.5
75.1
126
134
MW
JUL

822
434
288
216

207
276
232
189

3.3
71.3
120
128

OCT

568
301
195
149

143
191
160
131

2.3
49.5
83.3
88.4

JAN

1824
968
642
482

464
616
516
422

7.6
160
268
286
1200
APR

1726
914
606
454

436
582
488
398

7.0
150
252
268
MW
JUL

1644
868
576
432

414
552
464
378

6.6
143
240
256

OCT

1136
602
390
298

286
382
320
262

4.6
99.0
167
177
Note:  Estimates are based on meteorological  conditions shown In Table 5.1-8 with  zero  S02  control.

-------
                                              Table  5.1-6

         ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL  NOX CONCENTRATIONS  (yG/M3 DURING MORNING FUMIGATION
                  RESULTING FROM TYPICAL  METEOROLOGICAL  CONDITIONS AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
DOWNWIND DIST. (km)
Along




500 m




Plume Center line (CL)
10
20
30
40
From CL
10
20
30
40
1000 m From CL




10
20
30
40

JAN

306
162
108
80.8

77.8
103
86.6
70.8

1.3
26.8
45.0
48.0
600
APR

290
153
102
76.2

73.1
97.6
81.9
66.8

1.2
25.2
42.3
45.0
MW
JUL

276
146
96.6
72.5

69.4
92.6
77.8
63.4

1.1
23.9
40.3
42.9

OCT

191
101
65.4
50.0

48.0
64.1
53.7
43.9

0.8
16.6
27.9
29.7

JAN

612
324
216
162

156
206
173
142

2.6
53.6
90.0
96.0
1200
APR

580
306
204
152

146
195
164
134

2.4
50.4
84.5
90.0
MW
JUL

552
292
193
145

139
185
156
127

2.2
47.8
80.6
85.8

OCT

382
202
131
100

96.0
128.2
107
87.8

1.6
33.2
55.8
59.4
Hate:  Estimates are based on meterological conditions shown in Table 5.1-8.

-------
                                                        Table 5.1-7
                    ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL TOTAL SUSPENDED PARTICULATE  (TSP) CONCENTRATIONS
                    (yG/M3) DURING MORNING FUMIGATION RESULTING FROM TYPICAL METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS
                                                    AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
DOWNWIND DIST. (km)

Along




500 m




1000





Plume Centerline (CL)
10
20
30
40
From CL
10
20
30
40
m From CL
10
20
30
40

JAN

38.2
20.3
13.5
10.1

9.7
12.9
10.8
8.9

0.2
3.4
5.6
6.0
600
APR

36.2
19.2
12.7
9.5

9.1
12.2
10.2
8.3

0.2
3.2
5.3
5.6
MW
JUL

34.5
18.2
12.1
9.1

8.7
11.6
9.7
7.9

0.1
3.0
5.0
5.4

OCT

23.8
12.6
8.2
6.3

5.2
8.0
6.7
5.5

0.1
2.1
3.5
3.7

JAN

76.4
40.6
27.0
20.2

19.4
25.8
21.6
17.8

0.4
6.8
11.2
12.0
1200
APR

72.4
38.4
25.4
19.0

18.2
24.4
20.4
16.6

0.4
6.4
10.6
11.2
MW
JUL

69.0
36.4
24.2
18.2

17.4
23.2
19.4
15,8

0.2
6.0
10.0
10.8

OCT

47.6
25.2
16.4
12.6

10.4
16.0
13.4
11.0

0.2
4.2
7.0
7.4
cr>
            Note:  Estimates are based on meterological  conditions shown in Table 5.1-8 with 99.5 percent control

-------
                      Table 5.1-8

AVERAGE METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS (100-200 M LAYER) AND
 PLUME HEIGHTS DURING THE MORNING FOR THE MID-SEASONAL
               MONTHS AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
PARAMETERS
T'CO
AT/AZ (°C/m)
Pasqulll Stability Category
Wind Speed (m/s)
Plume Height (m)
JAN
-17
0.013
F
6.3
216
MONTH
APR
2
0.017
F
6.8
210
JUL
12
0.018
F
7.2
208
OCT
2
0.016
F
10.3
211
                         117

-------
distance of 6 km by Gelhaus (1980) using Turner's method.  The maximum
predicted concentrations (which occur in January) for two 300 fW units,
no S02 control, is 7,580 ug/m3.  This is much higher than the estimate
for 6 km using typical meteorological data for January which gives an
S02 concentration of 1,465 ug/m3 and using stability category F condi-
tions which gives an estimated $03 concentration of 5,400 ug/m3.  The
higher estimate of Gelhaus could not be duplicated.

     The NO  wintertime concentrations along the plume centerline may
range from 306 ug/m3 at 10 km to 81 ug/m3 at 40 km for two 300 MW units
(Table 5.1-6), while particulate concentrations with 99.5 percent control
may range from 38 ug/m3 to 10 ug/m3 at 10 and 40 km, respectively (Table
5.1-7).

     The frequency of plume fumigation will most likely be the greatest
in the spring and summer and the lowest in the autumn and winter.  Sta-
tistics on the frequency of stability categories during the hours from
0000 to 0600 MST, presented by Gelhaus, e_t al. (1979) for Scobey, Montana,
show that the F stability category (moderately stable) occurs about 25
to 30 percent of the time in autumn and winter and 35 to 45 percent in
the spring and summer.  Thus, the probability of local plume fumigations
with concentrations of the magnitude shown in Tables 5.1-5 through 5.1-7
1s relatively high.

     Fumigation events will result In high concentrations of S02 within
the impact area but they will be of short duration and confined to
relatively small areas.  While there are currently no national air quality
standards (primary or secondary) for periods less than or equal to 1-hour,
the potential exists for exceeding Montana's 1-hour standard, which states
that S02 concentrations shall not exceed 655 ug/m3 for more than 1-hour in
any four consecutive days.  As indicated in Table 5.1-5, concentrations in
excess of the state's standard may occur in that area between 10 and 20 km
from the emission source for two 300 HW units and in that area less than
30 km from four 300 tW units during fumigation events.  Based on the
estimates for fumigation presented here, violations of the 1-hour standard
for SOo could occur with four 300 fW units but not with two units.  Using
the estimates at a 6 km distance given in Gelhaus (1980) violations could
occur for two units.  However, due to variable wind conditions and the fact
that predicted SO2 concentrations at a distance of 500 m from the plume
centerline are less than the state standards at all distances greater than
or equal to 10 km from the emission source, 1t is improbable that excess
S02 concentrations will occur for more than 1-hour during the specified
time interval.  Also, the area most likely to be subject to fumigation is
at distances of 10 to 20 km between the 110 degree and 250 degree azimuths.

     Montana's 1-hour NO  standard of 564 ug/m3 could be exceeded under
stability category F conditions with two 300 MW units if fumigation lasted
45 minutes.  Since there is no short-term (_< hour) state or national
standards for particulates, there is no reasonable basis for comparison
with predicted values.  Potential effects of these constituents and S02
will be discussed, however, in the vegetation impacts section (5.6.1).
                                   118

-------
5.1.5.5  Visibility Impacts

     Mathematical models describing the visual  effects of power plant
emission plumes are in the early stages of development.  Recently, for
example, a model has been developed to estimate the spatial  and temporal
distribution as well as the magnitude of visibility impairment resulting
from power plant emissions of S02 and NOx at various control  levels
(Latimer, 1980).  Although the results of a generic application of this
model for power plants in the west have been published, the  generating
capacity, meteorological and operating assumptions for the model  plant
were such that a comparison with the SPC power  plant was not appropriate.
Therefore, in the absence of suitable results,  a quantitative estimate
of visibility impairment in Montana resulting from emissions  of the SPC
power plant will not be provided.

     In general, visibility impairment resulting from a coal-fired power
plant may be classified into two types - short-range (<100 km) and long-
range (>100 km).  The short-range type, known as plume blight, occurs
when a plume is perceptible because of its coloration.  The  long-range
type, where the plume itself is not visible, results in regional  haziness,
and the visual range is reduced by plume aerosol.   The short-range type
generally results from NOX emissions.   Nitrogen dioxide (N02) formed in
the atmosphere from nitric oxide (NO)  emissions is visible as a yellow
or brown haze, particularly on mornings with stable, light-wind meteoro-
logical conditions.  The long-range type results from S02 emissions,
which are slowly converted in the atmosphere into sulfate aerosol, which
reduces visual range by contributing to regional haze.


5.1.5.6  Health Effects

     Epidemiological investigations have shown  relationships between
increased mortality and disease in populations  exposed to elevated levels
of atmospheric pollutants (National Academy of  Sciences, 1975).  The com-
pounds primarily associated with health effects are sulfur oxide-particu-
late complexes.  These are formed by the combination of SO?  gas and its
conversion products (sulfuric acid and sulfate  aerosols) with suspended
particulate matter.

     The values presented in Table 5.1-9 provide an indication of the
concentrations of atmospheric pollutants associated with health effects.
Based on the projected levels of S02, NOX and TSP associated with the
operation of the Poplar River power plant, it is concluded that
there will be no adverse health effects in populations residing within
the Poplar River Basin.
                                  119

-------
                                            Table  5.1-9

       EXPECTED HEALTH EFFECTS  OF  AIR  POLLUTION ON  SELECTED  POPULATION GROUPS
Value Oig/m1) Causing Effect
Pollutant
SOS
Smoke"
Excess Mortality
and Hospital
Admissions
500
(daily average)
300
(daily average)
Worsening of
Patients with
Pulmonary Disease
500-250*
(daily average)
250
(daily average)
Respiratory
Symptoms
100
(annual arithmetic mean)
100
(annual arithmetic mean)
Visibility
and/or Human
Annoyance Effects
80
(annual geometric mean)
80
(annual geometric mean)1"
' British Standard Practice (Ministry of Technology, 1966). Values for sulfur dioxides and suspended particulates apply only
m conjunction with each other. They may have to be adjusted when translated into terms of results obtained by  other
procedures.
* These values represent the differences of opinion within the committee of experts.
r Based on high-volume samplers.


Source:   Shy,  1978
                                                    120

-------
5.2  WATER QUANTITY IMPACTS


5.2.1  Methodology


5.2.1.1 Flow Scenarios

     Flow impacts were assessed using predicted monthly flows for 1933-
1974 from the Karp II  model of the Poplar River and the Modified Mon-
treal Engineering (MME) model  of Cookson Reservoir.   Results are given
at 12 stations (Figure 5.2-1).  The Karp II  Model  was run for natural,
historical, and existing conditions, six apportionment proposals, unlimited
Canadian uses, and two cases with ash lagoon discharge entering Cookson
Reservoir.  This section will  discuss the impacts  of Apportionment VI.  The
other apportionments are discussed as alternatives in Chapter 3.

     The natural flows were estimated using  available flow data and
interstation correlations to complete the flow record (Poplar River Task
Force, 1976b).  Historical  flows were also estimated from available flow
data and interstation  correlations (Poplar River Task Force, 1976b).  The
existing flows were developed  for 1975 levels of development with the
Cookson Reservoir but  with  no  pov/er plant in operation.   The unlimited
Canadian water uses scenario allows all  Canadian water to be used to
represent a "worst case."

     Apportionment VI  splits the total natural  flow  of the Poplar River
and tributaries at the International Border  evenly between Canada and the
U.S.  In addition to this principal requirement the  flow of the West Fork
(stations 9 and 10) must be at least 50. percent of the natural  flow and
the flow of the Middle Fork (station 4)  must be at least 60 percent of the
natural flow.  Flow in Cow  and Coal Creeks (station  2 and 5) must also be
at least 40 percent of the  natural flow.   Flow in  the East Fork depends on
the flow at station 4  because  different size releases are made as shown in
Table 5.2-1.  If flows are  needed to meet the apportionment, the flow
releases were made by  the model  from stations 2 and  5 first and station 4
second to simulate apportionment.  In reality,  there are no facilities at
these locations to make such releases.
5.2.1.2  Model  Description

     Flow scenarios with the proposed apportionment were run for five
levels of development.   The various  scenarios  used in analysis  of im-
pacts are summarized in Table 5.2-2.   The scenarios 28 through  32 simula-
tions included power plant evaporation but did not include discharge from
the ash lagoons as an inflow to Cookson Reservoir.  Scenarios 4A and GA
were simulated using the MME model  to provide  a "worst-case" where all
the ash lagoon discharge reaches Cookson Reservoir.  Since the  modeling
work was done SPC has lined the lagoons with clay and will recirculate
the water instead of discharging it to Cookson Reservoir.   The  effect
                                     121

-------
                                                 KEY:




                                                 O Station for Flow

                                                      Computations
                                                                                             CO


                                                                                             5
                                                                                             I-H






                                                                                             I


                                                                                             u.

                                                                                             O
                                                                                              I

                                                                                             CM
                                                                                             U)
                                                                                             D)
•     i	.     -t
                                    122

-------
                             Table  5.2-1
        RESERVOIR RELEASES ON THE EAST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
Flow at Station 4+
Acre- Feet
0-3 ,800
3,801-7,500

7,501-12,000

>12,000

Continuous Release
Acre-Feet
60
60
120
120
180
120
180
Months
All year
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
Scheduled Release
Ac re- Feet
300
500

500

1,000

Months"1"1"
May-September
May-September

May-September

May-September

 *Sum of  March  through May flows at Middle Fork below the  confluence  with
  Goose Creek.
^Schedule  for  releases  is based on irrigation need as follows:
          Month
         Percent
May
 12
June
 18
July
 32
August
  27
September
    11
  Amount of  releases from scenario descriptions of Montana Health and
  Environmental Sciences.
                                  123

-------
                              Table 5.2-2

                       SUMMARY OF FLOW SCENARIOS
Scenario No.
1
2
3
28
29
30
31
32
4A
8A
Flow Tvoe
Natural
Historical
Existing
App. VI*
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI*
App. VI*
Level of Development
Predevelopment
Historical 1933-1974
1975 & Cookson Res.
1975
1985
1985
2000
2000
1975
1985
No. Of 300 MW Units
0
0
0
1
2
3
3
4
1
2
^Apportionment VI of Poplar River Task Force (1979).

'''These scenarios include discharge from the ash lagoon entering
 Cookson Reservoir.
                                  124

-------
of the ash lagoons is discussed in more detail in Section 5.3 Water
Quality Impacts.  A brief summary of the Karp II and MME models will be
given here with a detailed discussion included in Appendix 0.  The
Karp II model uses the estimated monthly natural flows and the esti-
mated monthly flow at the East Fork border station from the reservoir
model as input for the years 1933 to 1974.  The net water uses discussed
in the following section are subtracted from these flows corresponding
to the appropriate scenario.  Table E-2 in the Appendix gives the
detailed uses and amounts of the surface and subsurface return flows.
The output of the model is monthly flows for 1933 to 1974 for each of
the 13 stations (see Figure 5.2-1).  A cumulative frequency distribu-
tion was computed and the flows exceeded 10, 50, and 90 percent of the
time were listed in a summary section along with the mean flows.

     The MME model  was used to simulate the Cookson Reservoir as
affected by natural processes and operation of the coal  mine and
Canadian power plant.  Inputs Include tributary Inflows, precipita-
tion, natural and forced evaporation, inflows from ash lagoons,  mine
dewatering, releases, and groundwater seepage.   The Cookson  Reservoir
was assumed to be full at the start of the simulation.  The  maximum
reservoir volume was 32,550 ac-ft.   The flow on the East Fork station
at the border is determined from reservoir releases specified in the
apportionment scenarios (see Table 5.2-1)  and seepage from the ash
lagoons and groundwater.


5.2.1.3  Water Uses

     Canadian Future Uses (1985)

     Except in the  indicated cases,  water  use estimates  of future uses
for the model studies were taken from Saskatchewan Department of the
Environment (1978).  These estimates are portrayed in Figures 5.2-2
through 5.2-4.  (See Appendix Table E-4 for supporting values.)   These
are projected uses  and do not consider whether the full  uses can be
supplied under apportionment.

     Municipal future uses were developed  for the Village of Coronach
based on inflated estimates of population  levels due to  anticipated
increases due to development of coal deposits in the area.  The
expected increase cited by the above report was 114 ac-ft, bringing the
1985 total  usage to 150 ac-ft/year.   If per capita consumption remains
constant, this represents a population Increase to 1250 persons in
contrast to the 1975 population estimate of 300.  At the year 2000 level,
assuming constant per capita consumption,  5300 persons would be the projected
population.  The Town of Rockglen derives  its present water supply from
groundwater and it was assumed that future increases could be met by that
resource.
                                   125

-------
ui

ui
oc


i
_
    8.000 -
    7,000 -
    6.000 -
    5.000 -
    4.000 -
    3.000 —
    2.000 -
    1.000 -
                  1975
                         zz
                                  ••••••••••i
        1985


LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
                                                                            KVUUI RIVIIIHATIR UH*
                                                                       tvaratunoN
                                                                           lam*
                                                                          •uum
               aIncludes natural  and forced evaporation.


               NOTE:   Uses shown  do not  make allowance for any

                       limitations due  to apportionment


              Figure  5.2-2  PROJECTED  CANADIAN WATER USES ON THE

                             EAST  FORK
                                           126

-------
I
   8.000 -
   7,000 —
   6.000 -
   5.000 -
I

tc  4.000  -
_J
   3.000  -
   2.000  -
   1.000  -
     0  -L
                                  zz
                                                                              «Wtll MriR UCU
                                                                      tvwoiunaM
                 197S
        1985

LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
                                                       2000
       Includes  natural and forced evaporation

       NOTE:  Uses  shown do not nakc allov/ancc for any linitations
              due to apDortionnrnt.
               Figure 5.2-3  PROJECTED CANADIAN  WATER USES ON  THE MIDDLE  FORK
                                          127

-------
   8.000 -
   7.000 —
   6.000 —
H  5.000 -
ui

iu
K

§
K  4.000 -
-i
   3.000 —
   2,000 -
   1.000 -
                                                                            KVUM mvm IUTIK uni
                                                                    —   IRRIGATION
                                                                         «IMKVOIl£ I
                 1975
        1985

LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
        Includes  natural  and forced evaporation
        NOTE:   Uses shown  do  not make  allowance for any limitations
                due to apportionment.
           Figure  5.2-4  PROJECTED CANADIAN WATER  USES ON THE WEST FORK
                          AND TRIBUTARIES
                                          128

-------
     Future industrial uses are also predicted primarily on the develop-
ment of coal resources in the area.  Water requirements in 1985 would
include 3,600 ac-ft for natural evaporation due to installation of a
reservoir for coal-fired power plants.  Installation of two new 300 MM  units
would  require an additional 2180 ac-ft for forced evaporation and plant
consumptive uses.  These figures are taken from Volume One of the Poplar
River  Final Environmental Assessment for Saskatchewan Power Corporation
(Saskmont Engineering, 1978).  Forced evaporation was calculated on the
basis  of a 5.2°C temperature excess above normal lake water temperature
for two 300 MW units.  Using this excess and other meteorological
data daily evaporation was calculated as follows:
                         E • b(Ts - Td) f (U)

                                         2     1
where E is the daily evaporation (Btu Ft   Day  )

      b = .255 - .0085 T + .00024 T2

                      and     T = (Ts * Td)  / 2

      TS = water surface temperature

      Tj = dew point temperature
                                                      n
      f(U) is a windspeed function equal to  70+0.7 U

where U is the wind speed in miles per hour.

Losses due to an increase in thermal loading were computed as

                         HF - b(K - 15.7)  HP
                         at "  (0.26 + b)   K

where dE is the increase in evaporation (Btu Ft   Day'1)

      HP is the thermal  loading and

      K is the coefficient of surface heat exchange equal  to

        15.7 + (0.26 + b) f(U)

and b and f(U) are as previously defined.  The volume of water evapo-
rated was then evaluated by making use of the latent heat of evaporation
of water (about 1032 Btu/lb).

     Wildlife uses were estimated at 300 ac-ft/year and divided equally
between the East and Middle Forks.   These  uses were estimated in 1985
by Ducks Unlimited to be 1,220 ac-ft.   The 300 ac-ft fiqure was derived
as a result of considering that only 25 percent of the projects would
be implemented.
                                 129

-------
     Domestic uses were estimated based on linear extrapolations of
historical domestic water usage increases.  The Task Force predicted a
1985 use of 730 ac-ft.  There is a discrepancy between this and Table
E-4 in that the total domestic 1985 use is only 708 ac-ft.  The differ-
ence is the usage in other small tributaries crossing the International
Boundary.  The uses were proportioned among the three forks based on
the same percent as the 1975 percent of the total.

     The Poplar River Task Force report indicated irrigation water usage
by private developers to be 380 ac-ft by 1985.  Altogether, based on
linear extrapolation of historical growth rates, the increase was ex-
pected to be 120 ac-ft over the 1975 level of 300 ac-ft.  The 120 ac-ft
was proportioned among the three forks  in the same way that domestic
uses were.  In addition, an irrigation  project amounting  to 100 ac-ft
was planned for the West Poplar, bringing the 1985 total  irrigation
usage to 520 ac-ft.


     Canadian Future Uses (2000)

     All irrigation development presumed to occur was expected to have
taken place by 1985.  No further development was estimated for the year
2000.

     The construction of a reservoir for power plant development
accounts for the additional 4960 ac-ft  of reservoir evaporation loss
from the Middle Fork.  This was computed similarly to the reservoir
evaporation losses under the 1985 level of usage.  The 1181 ac-ft of
forced evaporation and plant consumptive use was also predicted as per
the 1985 levels.  From a water balance, 1827 ac-ft of water diverted
from the West Fork was deemed necessary to allow for power plant devel-
opment on the Middle Fork.

     Municipal water uses for the Village of Coronach were estimated
as 500 ac-ft over the 1985 level of consumption for a total of 650 ac-
ft.  To meet this demand an additional  source of water is required and
it was assumed that 333 ac-ft would be diverted from the Middle Fork to
the East Fork for this purpose.

     Domestic (stock-watering) and wildlife demands were not expected
to increase past the 1985 levels.
     United States Future Uses

     The estimates of future uses in the U.S. portion of the basin are
shown in Figures 5.2-5 through 5.2-9  (see Appendix Table E-5).

     The municipal demands that were used in modeling studies were
assumed to be exclusively by the Town of Scobey, Montana.  Projections
for the future population estimates based on historic trends were
made by the Montana Department of National Resources and Conservation.
                                 130

-------
I
i
2
   8.000 -H
   7,000 -
   6.000 -
   5.000 -
UI
cc  4.000 -
   3.000 -
   2.000 -
    1.000 -
                                                                           rwiAK Rivtn n»Tl« um
                 1975
                                     1985

                             LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
                                                        2000
   NOTE:
          These projected  uses do not  make allowance for
          any  limitations  due to apportionment.
                  Figure 5.2-5
                                  PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES  ON THE EAST FORK
                                  OF THE POPLAR  RIVER
                                        131

-------
   8.000 -
   7.000 -
   6.000 -
K  5,000 —
ui
ui

i
C  4.000 -
2
   3.000-
   2.000-
   1.000 -
                 1975
                      1985
              LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
       NOTE:
These projected uses do  not make allowances  for
any limitations due to apportionment.
                 Figure 5.2-6
                    PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES  ON THE MIDDLE
                    FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER ABOVE THE
                    CONFLUENCE  WITH EAST FORK
                                        132

-------
   8.000 -
   7.000 -
   6.000 -
   5.000 -
lit
s
C  4,000 -
_j

Z
   3.000 -
   2,000 —
    1.000 —
                                     PVUM BMH MATTM \
                 1975
                    2000
      NOTE:
                      1985
               LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
These projected uses do not make allowance  for
any limitations due to apportionment
                   Figure 5.2-7
PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON WEST
FORK OF THE POPLAR  RIVER (INCLUDES
INDIAN AND  NON-INDIAN USES)
                                        133

-------
    8.000 -
    7.000-
    6,000-
I
£   5.000-
111

111
C   4.000-
    3.000—
    2.000—
    1.000-
                                                                         MTUUI RIVIII HATtll IBU
                 1975
       1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
                                                       2000
  Note:  West  Fork uses are excluded.
         These projected uses do  not make allowance for
         any limitations due to apportionment.
               Figure 5.2-8   PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON MAIN  STEM
                              OF  POPLAR RIVER ABOVE FORT PECK  INDIAN
                              RESERVATION AND BELOW CONFLUENCE OF
                              MIDDLE AND EAST FORKS
                                         134

-------
   70.000 -
   60.000 -
   50.000 -
i
H  40.000 -
in
c
it  30.000-
   2.000 -
    1.000 —
                 1975
                                                                          •VIA* nival IMTIH uui
        1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
       NOTE:  These  projected uses  do not make  allowance for
              any limitations due to apportionment.
               Figure 5.2-9  PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON  MAIN STEM
                              OF  POPLAR RIVER  WITHIN FORT PECK INDIAN
                              RESERVATION
                                         135

-------
In the past 15 years the population of Scobey has decreased steadily.
The 1985 projection is  1445 persons.  Water use per capita has increased
but was assumed to level off at  250 gal/day.  Using this per capita
usage and the 1985 population estimate the value of 400 ac-ft in the
table was derived.  The development of a potash facility was expected
to reverse the population  trend  by the year 2000 and bring it to 2160
persons.  Using the same per capita usage the 600 ac-ft figure was
obtained.  The model diverted the water for Scobey from station 3 but
the wells are located just below the confluence with the Middle Fork.

     Stock and domestic water requirements for the non-Indian lands were
estimated by the Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conserva-
tion for 1985 and 2000.  They were based on linear extrapolation of the
1931-1975 trends.  The  numbers include stock uses and stock pond evapo-
ration.


     The Montana DNRC also made  projections of the number of irrigated
acres for each of the West, East and Middle Forks (non-Indian portions)
based on linear extrapolations of 1960 through 1975 data for spreader
dike irrigation systems.   (The acreage estimates for all types of irri-
gation systems appear in Appendix Table E-3.)   These systems were
assumed to require a single 10 inch (.833 ft) application per year.
Multiplying the projected  acreages by this figure the requirements for
these sub-basins were obtained.  The spreader acreages for the Indian
lands were assumed to remain the same as the 1975 levels through 1985
and 2000.  Using the same  0.833  irrigation depth requirement, the total
requirements for Indian lands were calculated.  For the West Fork, the
Indian and non-Indian land requirements were summed.  This sum appears
in Table E-5.  For the  Lower Poplar the indicated value is the product
of estimated Indian spreader acreage and the irrigation depth alone.

     Acreage projections for flood irrigation and sprinkler irrigation
were also estimated with regression techniques by the Montana DNRC.
Data from the period of 1961 through 1975 were used.  Morrison-Maierle,
Inc. (1978) estimated that the flood irrigation acreages would remain
constant for the Indian lands through 2000.  Estimates of seasonal
diversion requirements by  the Montana Health and Environmental Sciences
Department, Water Quality  Bureau, were 39 inches/acre for flood irri-
gation and 29 inches/acre  for sprinkler irrigation.

     Sprinkler irrigation  acreages on Indian lands were expected to
increase dramatically due  to the availability of water  from the proposed
construction of two large  reservoirs.  The seasonal requirement for
sprinkler irrigation operations  was based on the requirements for
alfalfa grown on class'II  lands.  This requirement is roughly 18.5
inches/acre.  Assuming a 65 percent field and conveyance efficiency
about 29 inches/acre need  to be  diverted.  Multiplying this by the
total  acreage in sprinkler irrigation for each sub-basin and converting
inches to feet gives the volumes shown in Table E-5.  Although the
Morrison-Maierle report (1978) indicates the need for a much larger
consumptive use per acre and hence a larger diversion volume, similar
depth requirements were used for the entire basin (see next section).
Water applications were made between May and September according to
percentages given in Appendix Table E-l.
                                 136

-------
     Domestic and stock water demands for Indian lands also include
both livestock uses and evaporation from stock ponds.  The substantial
increase in the 1985 and 2000 figures over the 802 ac-ft of 1975 is.due
to the inclusion of evaporation from the two proposed reservoirs.  Their
combined storage would be 152,400 ac-ft and their combined surface area
would be about 7700 acres.  The annual evaporation from these large
reservoirs is estimated as 4924 ac-ft.  Including the 802 ac-ft from
existing stock consumption and evaporation, the total domestic and
livestock requirement tallies to 5726 ac-ft.1


5.2.2  Predicted Flows

     Results of the river modeling discussed here are the flows under
sceanrios 1, 2, 3, 28, 29, 30, 31, and 32 (see Table 5.2.2).   Scenarios
28-32 use the apportionment whereby the U.S.  receives 50 percent of the
natural flow of the West Fork, 60 percent in the Middle Fork  and
reservoir releases as scheduled in Apportionment VI  in the East Fork
(see Table 5.2-1).

     Monthly flows in the Poplar River were calculated for the 10,  50,
and 90 percent frequency of occurrence for the scenarios listed above
with development (I.e., Irrigation, municipal  use,  domestic use) at
specified levels for the years 1975, 1985, and 2000.  The percent fre-
quencies indicate the chance that flows will  be less than the flows given
for that frequency.  For Instance, in the first plot (Figure  5.2-10) there
is a 90 percent chance that the flow at the International Boundary on the
East Fork in April will be less than 15,941 ac-ft under scenario 28.
Stated another way, in nine out of ten years the flows are predicted to be
less than 15,941 ac-ft.  The flows at each station  at the 10  percent
frequency are shown in the Appendix (Figures F-l to F-5).


5.2.2.1  High Flow Conditions

     Monthly flows under high flow conditions  (90 percent frequency) at
the International Boundary on the East Fork are shown in Figure 5.2-10.
The change from scenario 1 to scenario 3 involves the installation of
Cookson Reservoir.  Essentially only the spring peak flows have been
affected under scenario 3.  Spring flood peaks are  primarily  the result
of snowmelt.  The runoff in 1975 was high so the flows are only decreased
by 13 percent.  The addition of power plants to the system has the effect
of drawing the storage in the reservoir down and thereby decreasing the
spillage during peak periods.  The model predicts that the spring runoff
flows will occur in March or April as occurs under natural conditions.
The spring runoff flows on the East Fork occurred in fay and  June in 76-77
after construction of the reservoir (USGS, 1976, 1977) but in 1978 and 1979
the peak flows were in April as under natural  conditions.  The late runoff
may occur only in dry years.
Vontana Health and Environmental  Sciences Department,  1979.
                                    137

-------
00
           20,000 -
                                                                                              Sc = Model  Scenario
                                                                                              (see Table  5.2-2  for
                                                                                              descriptions)
                                                                                             OCT      NOV     DEC
                NOTE:   Flows  plotted  are  at the 90 percent frequency.  Flows are predicted to be less than those
                        shown  In  9  out of  10 years.
                Figure 5.2-10.   PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS AT EAST FORK OF POPLAR RIVER AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER

-------
     The summer flows are less under the apportionment conditions than
natural conditions (scenario 1).  The percent reduction from scenario 1
to scenario 29 is 53 percent.  Scenario 30 and 31 bring about a 65 percent
reduction and scenario 32 causes an 80 percent reduction from scenario 1.
In June all scenarios bring about a 63 percent reduction in the natural
flows.  In July the natural flows are reduced by 35 percent for all
scenarios and in August the release flows under all scenarios are the
same as the natural flows.  Winter flows are higher under the apportion-
ment scenarios than natural or historical flows.  Basically, the same
patterns that exist under the different scenarios at the International
Boundary on the East Fork also are manifested in the flows on the East
Fork near Scobey (Figure 5.2-11).

     The flows on the Kiddle Fork at the International Boundary (Figure
5.2-12) are 60 percent of the natural flows for all scenarios under
Apportionment VI except scenario 32 (year 2000).  Until  a storage
reservoir is constructed on the Middle Fork above the border as predicted
by year 2000 (included in scenario 32) the actual flows  will be close to
those under natural conditions since only 188 ac-ft is used annually in
1975 and 396 ac-ft in 1985.

     In the Tain Poplar at the boundary of the Fort Peck Reservation
(station 8), flow reductions increase with increasing levels of develop-
ment.  Figure 5.2-13 shows that in 90 percent of the years the flow in
August and September are less than 3.2 ac-ft per month under the year
2000 level of development.  During the other summer months, the flows were
reduced from 20 to 50 percent of the natural flows.

     The flows in the West Fork and tributary (station 9 - Figure 5.2-14)
under Apportionment VI are specified as 50 percent of the natural flow.
Thus, all scenarios (23-32) have the same flow at the International
Boundary.  At Poplar, Montana on the fain Poplar (station 12 - Figure
5.2-15), with the exception of scenario 28, all  future use scenarios have
flows that are less than 3.2 ac-ft per month in the months of October
through February due to inclusion in the model of two proposed reservoirs
on the reservation.  Under scenarios 31 and 32,  flows in March are less
than 3.2 ac-ft 90 percent of the time.  During the spring, flow reductions
are greater as the level of development increases.
                                    139

-------
    n.ooo-
     24.000
 •   20.000
2!
X
     li.000-
«/»
«•»
«

g
C
12.000-
      •,000-
      4.000
                                                                       Sc1
                                                            O—	—o So 28
                                                                       8e29
                                                                       SeSO
                                                       Sc  • Model Scenario
                                                       (see Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
                 JAN
                          FIB
                                  MAR
                                      APR
                                                   MAY
JUN
         JUL
AUO
                                                                                     UP
                                                                                         OCT
                                                                                                      MOV
DEC-
              Note:  Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency.   Flows are predicted to be  less
                     than those shown 1n 9 out of 10 years.

-------
                                                           • Sol
                                                     	-o SeM
                                                           • «o29
                                                     	—• to 30
                                                           O ft) 31
                                                  •—	—• So 32
                                                  Sc - Model Scenario
                                                  (See Table 5.2-2 for  descriptions)
          JAN
                  FEB
MAM
APR
                                          MAY
                                                  JUN
                                                          JUL
                                                                 AUO
                                                                          SEP
                                                        OCT
 NOTE:  Flows plotted  are at the 90 percent frequency.   Flows  are  predicted
        to be less  than  those shown In 9 out of 10 years.

Figure 5.2-12  PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS AT MIDDLE FORK OF POPLAR RIVER AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER

-------
           eo.ooo
            60.000 -
4-> 40.000


2!
ro
         CO
         .52 30.000
         CO
         O
            10.000 -
                                                                           '  fcl
                                                                     	-o Se28
                                                                           » Sc29
                                                                     	• Se30
                                                                     	O 8c31
                                                                  •—	-* Se32
                                                                  Sc  =  Model Scenario
                                                                  (See  Table 5.2-2  for descriptions)
                                                                                                                    ••••oo
                         JAN
                                 FEB
                                         MAR
                                                 APR
                                                         MAY
                                                                  JUN
                                                                          JUL
                                                                                  AUG
                                                                                  SEP
                                                                                                  OCT
                                                                                                          NOV
                                                                                                                  DEC
                    NOTE:  Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency.  Flows are predicted to  be less
                           than those shown 1n 9 out of 10 years.
                    Figure 5.2-13   PREDICTED HIGH  FLOWS OF MAIN POPLAR RIVER AT  FORT PECK INDIAN  RESERVATION

-------
   e.ooo.
£  6.000^

£
4c  4.°°°
at
c
o
«r~
4J
5
I/I
4j  2.000-
               •AOO«
_  Sc1
—0  S«28
—  Sc29
__»  Se30
—a  Sc3i
—•  Sc32
                                                 Sc = Model Scenario
                                                 (See Table 5.2-2 for description)
               JAN
                        FEB
                                MAR
                                        APR
                                                MAY
                                                        JUN
                                                                 JUL
                                                                         AUO
                                                                                 SEP
                                  I
                                 OCT
 1
MOV
                                                                                                          DEC
      NOTE:   Flows plotted are at the 90  percent frequency.   Flows are  predicted to be less
              than those  shown In 9 out of 10 years.

      Figure 5.2-14  PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS OF WEST POPLAR AT THE INTERNATIONAL BORDER

-------
120.000
                                           Sc =  Model  Scenario
                                             (See Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
             JAN
                     FEB
                            MAR
                                    APR
                                            MAV
                                                    JUN
                                                            JUL
                                                                    AUG
                                                                            SEP
                                                                                    OCT
                                                                                            MOV
                                                                                                   DEC
        NOTE:   Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency.  Flows are predicted to be  less  than
               those shown in 9 out of 10 years.
                     Figure 5.2-15   PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS OF POPLAR RIVER AT  POPLAR

-------
5.2.2.2 Low Flow Conditions

     On the East Fork at the International  Boundary the effect of in-
stalling Cookson Reservoir is seen by comparing natural conditions and
post-reservoir conditions (scenarios 1 and  3, respectively).  Peak flows
generally are reduced In the spring through storage.  Groundwater seepage
increases flows in October through March.  Flows for scenarios 28-32
consist of only the scheduled continuous release of 1 cfs from the
reservoir (Figure 5.2-16).  Actual low flows will be higher due to
groundwater seepage of, at a minimum, 1 cfs.  The changes in flow will
Impact the downstream fish and wildlife populations during the spring.
The flows in March are expected to be 52 to 63 percent less, 19 to G8
percent less in April, and 30 to 51 percent less in May with apportion-
ment VI under 1975 levels of development and one 300 fWe unit operating.
With four 300 MWe units operating and year  2000 levels of development,
the flow decreases in March, April, and May are 63 to 98, 69 to 88, and
42 to 80 percent, respectively.  The predicted spring flows are shown in
Figures 5.2-17 and 18.  Peak flows occur about 30 percent of the time
under natural conditions and scenario 28.  However, the volumes are less
as discussed above.

     In the East Fork near Scobey the low flows are capable of meeting
water requirements under all scenarios during the months of May and June.
Under scenarios 31 and 32 flows are less than 3.2 ac-ft/month in March,
April, July, August, and September (see Figure F-l in Appendix).  In
March, however, historical flows are also below 3.2 ac-ft 10 percent of
the time.  During all other months the flows are adequate to meet the
demands with the scheduled releases.

     On the Middle Poplar at the International Boundary the low flows
under future scenarios coincide with the low flows under natural conditions
The model considered the river to be frozen from January through March
unless an early thaw occurred in that year  under all scenarios.  Peak
runoff is reduced on the order of 26 to 29  percent under future scenarios
(see Figure F-2 in Appendix).  Flows on the Main Poplar at the Fort Peck
Reservation boundary are less than 3.2 ac-ft per month in March and June
through September (see Figure F-3 fn Appendix).

     In the West Fork at the International  Boundary, low flows under
scenarios 28 through 32 are predicted as less than 3.2 ac-ft per month
for all months.  The model considered the river to be frozen from
December through February under all scenarios (Poplar River Task Force,
1976).  Natural flows are zero 10 percent of the time for all months
except May, October and November (see Figure F-4 in Appendix).

     Under low flow conditions the flow of  the Main Poplar at Poplar is
predicted to be less than 3.2 ac-ft per month for all months under
scenarios 29 through 32 depending on the operating schedule of the
proposed reservoirs (see Figure F-5 in Appendix).  Under scenario 28,
flows would be adequate to meet demands in  all months except torch, July,
August and September.
                                    145

-------
O>
           600-
                                                                             Sc = Model Scenario
                                                                             (See Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
                     JAN
                             FEB
                                     MAR
                                             APR
                                                     MAY
                                                             JON
                                                                     JUL
                                                                            AUG
                                                                                     SEP
                                                                                            OCT
                                                                                                    NOV
                                                                                                            DEC
                 NOTE:  Flows plotted are at  the 10 percent frequency.  Flows are predicted to be  less  than
                        those shown In only 1 out of 10 years.

                 Figure 5.2-16  PREDICTED LOW aOWS AT EAST FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER

-------
   10.000-
   1JOOO-
o
    100-
   MARCH
STATION 1 - EAST
                                                                                            •        » MnchSel

                                                                                            o-	-o fttanhSd
                                                                                            Sc  = Scenario
                                                                                            (see Table 5.2-2 for
                                                                                            descriptions)
     10-
                                                             1 I  '  '
                                                             1060
                           1940
                                            19SO
                                                                              1070
                        Figure 5.2-17  PREDICTED MARCH FLOUS ON THE  EAST FORK  1933-1974

-------
           100.000 -.	1	> l  t  i  i i i I  i  i i i  i  i i  i  >  I.
            10.000-
            1.000-
£   e
     u
     *
              100-
                                                                                                               APRIL
                                                                                                           STATION 1 • EAST
                                                                                                                  » April 8c1

                                                                                                          	_0 April Sc3

                                                                                                          ______* April 8e28
                                                                                                         Sc =• Scenario
                                                                                                         (see Table 5.2-2 for
                                                                                                         descriptions)
               10
                                      1MO
                                                       1960
                                                                        10M
                                                                                          1 I '
                                                                                          1970
                             Figure 5.2-18  PREDICTED  APRIL FLOWS ON THE EAST  FORK 1933-1974

-------
5.2.3  Direct Impacts


5.2.3.1  Municipal Water Supply

     The only municipal  uses of Poplar River water are  for Scobey.   The
town operates several wells close to the river which  receive a  large
percentage of their recharge from the river.   The  model  used a  conser-
vative approach In that  all the water Is withdrawn from the East  Fork
(station 3) with no return flow.  However,  the wells  are actually located
below the confluence with the Middle Fork so recharge would come  partly
from the Middle Fork. In addition,  there Is some  recharge from the
Flaxvllle and Fort Union Formations.  The municipal demand varies by
month as shown below depending on need for  outdoor water (e.g., lawn and
garden sprinkling, car washing):

                              Monthly Demand,  ac-ft/month

                            January

            1975               14

            1985               16

            2000               24


     Ten percent of the  time or one  in ten  years,  the flows in  March in
the East Fork at Scobey  are less than 3.2 ac-ft  under existing  (post-
reservoir), historical,  and Apportionment VI.  The water uses in  March
(1975) were estimated as 789 ac-ft for spreader  irrigation, 105 ac-ft for
stock and 17.5 ac-ft for municipal water supply  (Karp,  1979).   The avail-
able water before diversions is estimated as 90  ac-ft (from model results
at stations 1 and 2 and  groundwater  accretion  (36  ac-ft)). Thus, the
municipal demand could be met with an additional 72.5 ac-ft left  over
which could be used for  instream uses, stock,  or irrigation.  The munici-
pal demand for March is  expected to  increase to  20 ac-ft in 1985  and 30
ac-ft in 2000.  Thus, the water available for  irrigation would  decrease
to 77.7 and 62.7 ac-ft which would supply about  87 and  75  acres,
respectively.  The model overestimated the  Impact  since at minimum an
additional 24.3 ac-ft and 8.1 ac-ft  of water would be available from the
Middle Fork in 1985 and  2000, respectively. Flow  in  April is adequate
under 1975 and 1985 levels of development but  not  for year 2000 uses.
The municipal demand would be 36 ac-ft.  This  demand  could be met out of
the estimated available  water of 90  ac-ft,  leaving 54 ac-ft for other
demands including stock  and spreader irrigation.

     Flows in August and September were adequate to meet demands  for
1975 and 1985 but not for year 2000.  The water uses  for year 2000 are
estimated as follows:

                   Uses            August       September

            Flood Irrigation      146.4    62.7 acre-feet

            Municipal              90      60

            Available Hater        90      90

                                   149

-------
The municipal demands are higher in these months reflecting outdoor
uses for a total of 250 gallons per capita/day.  The municipal  demands
can be met if all the water was withdrawn for municipal  purposes.   This
is unrealistic as some flow is needed for instream uses.  The inability
to meet the high summer water demands could be resolved by drilling
another well away from the river or encouraging the public to conserve
water.  Some water could come from the Middle Fork although flows  are
less than 3.2 ac-ft 50 percent of the time for historical and existing
conditions.  In some years flows have been less than 3.2 ac-ft on  the
East Fork at Scobey in late summer.


5.2.3.2  Uses Dependent on Spring Runoff

     Spring runoff peak flows are expected to decrease under apportionment
at all the border stations but will decrease the most on the East  Fork
(see Figures F-6, F-7, F-8, and F-9 in Appendix).  The peak flows  supply
water for filling stock reservoirs and irrigating land by the spreader
method.  Because most of the peak flow is derived from snowmelt, the
quality is better than in the summer.  The effect of the reservoir on
quality of the peak flows is discussed in Section 4.5.1.  The peak flows
also scour the river channel and clean out sediment deposited under low
flow conditions.  This scouring function is important in maintaining fish
and wildlife habitat as will be discussed in more detail in Section 5.6.4.

     Model output gives the volume of discharge in ac-ft rather than a
peak discharge in cfs.  Flow data for two years since the Cookson
Reservoir was constructed provide an indication of what daily peak flows
might be on the East Fork.  The flows in March, 1976, reached a maximum
of 827 cfs.  The peak flows in the 76-77 water year came in May with
peak flows of only 58 cfs.  The peak flows in the 78-79 water year in
April were 270 cfs.  The variability of peak flows occurs also under
natural conditions (see Figures 5.2-13 and 5.2-14).  Water demands on the
East Fork between stations 1 and 3 include 789 ac-ft for spreader
irrigation and 105 ac-ft for stock.  One year out of ten the full  demands
cannot be met in 1975, 1985, or 2000.  If the maximum amount was used for
irrigation in 1975 about 87 acres could be irrigated instead of the total
of 1,023 acres.  The lack of adequate supplies for irrigation and  filling
stock reservoirs in March is less serious if adequate flows occurred in
April or Kay.  In four of the nine years with low flows in March,  the main
runoff came in April.  In the other five years of low spring runoff, most
of the runoff occurred in March.  The water available In April  for these
uses and instream flows is adequate in 1975 and 1935 but not year  2000.
The available water would be 54 ac-ft which would not meet the total pro-
jected demand of 816.2 ac-ft.  These low flows occurred in five out of
43 years when all but one year had a low spring runoff.

     March flows on the main Poplar (station 8) are less than 3.2  ac-ft
10 percent of the time for historical and existing conditions and
Apportionment VI.  This is not surprising since flows at station 3 further
upstream at Scobey are also this low 10 percent of the time.  Minimum
available water from the Middle Fork varies between 8 and 24.7 ac-ft for
Apportionment VI.  The demands for water at station 8 include 334  to 465
                                   150

-------
ac-ft for stock/domestic uses and 287.6  to 816.8  ac-ft for spreader
Irrigation.  These demands appear to be  high  since the estimated  natural
flow was only 186 ac-ft 10 percent of the time.   However,  stock reservoirs
are filled mostly from smaller tributaries to the main forks  of the
Poplar River whenever the spring runoff  occurs.

     Prior to construction of two reservoirs  on the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation, March flows at Poplar (station 12) are less that 3.2 ac-ft
10 percent of the time under historical, existing and  the  proposed
apportionment conditions.  Thus, the spreader irrigation demand of 228.8
ac-ft would not be met 10 percent of the time.  April  flows would be  less
than 3.2 ac-ft 10 percent of the time in 1985 and 2000 but no diversions
are required although there would be impacts  on fish and wildlife. Avail-
able water flowing into the reservoirs in dry years (one out  of ten years)
from October through March would be about 2,000 ac-ft  in 1985 and 1,652
ac-ft in 2000.  The stock and domestic demand of  802 ac-ft could  be met
and 1,199 and 850 ac-ft would be available for irrigation  in  1985 and
2000, respectively.  This amount could s.upply 450 acres in 1985 and 319
acres in 2000 if no carryover storage is included.

     Stock and spreader irrigation demands can be met  on the  Lower fiiddle
Fork (station 7) and Lower West Fork (station 11).   Flows  on  the  Upper
West Fork (station 9) are considered to  be below  3.2 ac-ft by the model
due to freezing in March and April under natural, historical, and
apportionment conditions one year out of ten  but  there are no diversions
for water uses.
5.2.3.3  Summer Flows

     Summer flows are diverted for flood and sprinkler irrigation.   The
model distributed the demand according  to the monthly  schedule  shown in
Tables E-l and E-2 in the Appendix.   The estimated  actual  and projected
acreages under irrigation were compared to the number  of acres  which could
be irrigated with the available water based on four applications  per year
with an average of 6.1 inches per month.  The information  will  be summarized
below with the complete table included  in the Appendix (Table F-l).   This
is a worst case since the average number of applications per year has been
2.4 under historical  conditions with  little or not  irrigation in   August
and September.  The model may also overestimate the impact on irrigation
in the summer because it did not consider pumping of groundwater  from
deep pools in the river.  This groundwater is in addition  to the  average
groundwater accretion which was included in the model.  Where this type of
irrigation is practiced, irrigation could continue  even when the  flow in
the river appears to be very low.

     Irrigation demands on the Upper East Fork can  be  met  from  a  quantity
standpoint in 1975 and 1985 at least 90 percent of  the time. The demand
for irrigation of 1,533 acres in the year 2000 exceeds the available
supply 1n August and September.  Flows  have been less  than 3.2  ac-ft
10 percent of the time under historical and existing conditions.   The
number of acres that could be irrigated in these months is about  188
depending on the method and extent of municipal uses.
                                   151

-------
      Flows  in the upper Middle Fork (station 4) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
 in August and September, an estimated one out of ten years, for
 Apportionment VI as well as for natural and existing conditions but
 there are no diversions.

      Flows  in the Lower Middle Fork (station 7) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
 10 percent  of the time in June for the historical, existing, and
 apportionment conditions.  The rest of the summer can be even drier with
 flows less  than 3.2 ac-ft 50 percent of the time in July and 90 percent
 of the time in September under existing and apportionment conditions.
 Net  irrigation requirements are as follows:

                                   1975               2000
             June          381.1 acre-feet       674.2 acre-feet

             July          522.4                1051.7

             August        412.8                 833.5

             September     137.6                 280.6

Only a part of this demand could be met at the ten percent frequency
even under natural conditions when only 194.4 (June), 32.4 (July),  and
8 ac-ft  (August and September) would be available.  Fewer irrigation
applications under 1975 conditions would be made since only 408 acres
could be irrigated in June, 344 in July, 36 in August and none in
September.  The full irrigation demand could be met in June more than
50 percent of the time but less than 50 percent of the time in July and
less than 10 percent of the time in August and September.

     During the summer months of June to September, flows on the Main
Poplar (station 8) are less than 3.2 ac-ft one out of ten years under
the proposed apportionment and historical  and existing conditions.
For the year 2000 level of development the flows for August and
September are less than 3.2 ac-ft in 40 out of 42 years.   Mater demand
in June for irrigation in 1975 was 472.9 ac-ft.  This is  estimated  to
increase to 810.9 ac-ft by the year 2000 which is more than the 640
ac-ft under natural conditions.  Available water would provide about half
of the 1975 demand and could irrigate about 708 acres depending on  the
type of crop and irrigation method used.  For the year 2000 the available
water could irrigate about 440 acres.  Irrigation demand  In July was
718 ac-ft in 1975 and is projected to increase to 1248 ac-ft in the year
2000.   Under the proposed apportionment, the number of acres which
could be irrigated averages 492 in 1975 and 24 1n 2000.  The available
water is much less than the net Irrigation demand of 560.7 ac-ft in 1975
and 982.3 ac-ft In 2000.  The response of farmers in dry  years such as
these would most likely be not to irrigate the third and  fourth time.   The
case in September 1s similar with a net irrigation demand of 199.8  ac-ft
in 1975 and 322.5 ac-ft in 2000.  The number of acres which could be
irrigated is 172 In 1975 and 148 1n 1985.

     Flows on the Upper West Fork (station 9) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
ten percent of the time under historical,  existing, and the recommended
apportionment conditions in March, April,  August, and September. No
diversions are made from the river at station 9.  As expected, flows in
the Lower West Fork (station 11) are less  than 3.2 ac-ft  in August  and

                                  152

-------
September under historical,  existing, and the proposed apportionment.
By the year 2000, May and June flows are estimated to be less than  3.2
ac-ft 10 percent of the time.   Water uses for Irrigation include  356.2
ac-ft in May and 582.8 ac-ft in June in 2000.  These demands cannot be
met 10 percent of the time since there is little  available water  from
upstream.  Full irrigation demands  in July  cannot be met 50 percent of
the time in 1985 and 2000, with water available in 1985 to irrigate only
about 24 acres.  August and September flows  are less than 3.2 ac-ft 10
percent of the time under historical, existing, and the apportionment
scenarios.  For September in the year 2000  the flow is less than  3.2
ac-ft 100 percent of the time  if maximum available water was withdrawn.
The irrigation demands are as  follows:

                                 August          September

            1975          204.2 acre-feet    70.2 acre-feet

            2000          725.3             246.1

Water would be available to meet these demands less than 50 percent of
the time.  The water available less than 10 percent of the time could
irrigate about 48 acres.

     Meeting the 1975 irrigation demands during the summer on the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation is possible 50 percent of the time.  The  full
demand can be met 10 percent of the time in June  and September.   In July
only about 296 acres can be Irrigated instead of  618 acres.  In August
limited water is available for irrigation.

     Expansion of irrigation is projected based on construction of  two
reservoirs on the Main Poplar.  The design  capacity of these reservoirs
is 152,400 ac-ft (Morris-Maierle, 1978).  After construction of the
reservoirs, the projected demand in 1985 for 10,618 acres can be  met at
least 50 percent of the time.   The  irrigation demand in 2000 for  20,618
acres can be met if carryover  storage from  wet years in included  or if
irrigation is delayed until  Kay.

     Releases below the two new reservoirs  are needed for flood
irrigation.  Flows in May and  June  are adequate to meet demands in  1975
but not in 19G5 and 2000 at least 10 percent of the time.  Water  used for
flood irrigation is estimated  to be 39 ac-ft in May and 64.3 ac-ft  in
June.  Flows in July and August are less than 3.2 ac-ft under historical,
existing, and Apportionment VI 10 percent of the  time so the flood
irrigation demands of 99.7 ac-ft in July and 78.7 ac-ft in August would
not be met.  The September water demand of  26.2 ac-ft for flood irrigation
could be met in 1975 but not in 1985 or 2000 at least 10 percent  of the
time.  Water could be made available if small releases were made  in the
summer during the low-flow years.


5.2.3.4  Winter Flows

     Winter flows are needed to maintain the fish and wildlife habitat.
The upper reaches of the Poplar River can freeze. The model simulated
these conditions by setting the flow equal  to "zero".  Flows on  the Middle
Fork at the international boundary (stations 4, 5, and 6) were set  as


                                   153

-------
"zero" by the model from January through March unless an early thaw
occurred for that year.  Flows on the West Fork and tributary at the
International boundary (stations 9 and 10) and on Cow Creek (station 2)
were assumed to be "zero" from December through February.  These model
conditions were based on findings of the Poplar River Task Force (1976,
Appendix B).  The Impacts of low winter flows are discussed 1n Section
5.6.4.2.


5.2.4  Impacts on Groundwater Levels

     Groundwater throughout the basin Is used for domestic water supplies,
stock watering, and to a limited extent irrigation.  The analysis of
impacts in this EIS is restricted to the U.S. part of the basin.  Impacts
due to changes in flow regime may be caused by dewatering of the mine
site, leakage from the ash disposal ponds, and leakage from Cookson
Reservoir.  The primary effects of these activities will occur in the
Canadian part of the basin and so are not discussed.  The predicted
impact of these activities on groundwater in Montana will be discussed.
The maximum predicted decline in water levels in the Fort Union Formation
due to dewatering at the border directly south of the mine site is 0.7 m
after 35 years.  Existing well pumps may need to be lowered depending on
specific conditions at a well.

     The maximum rise due to leakage from the reservoir at the border is
predicted to be 0.1 m after 75 years (IPRUQB 1979).  The higher water
level near the East Fork at the border could result 1n new areas of saline
seep.  In general, the decline in groundwater level would result in decreased
seepage to the East Fork but this would be offset by the increase in seepage
from the reservoir and over the long term by the seepage from the ash lagoons.
The effect of these changes on water quality of the East Fork are discussed
in Section 5.3.
                                       154

-------
,5.3  MATER QUALITY IMPACTS


5.3.1  Description of Quality Models

     Water quality 1n the Poplar River was simulated using Karp III and
the Modified Montreal Engineering (MME) model of the Cookson Reservoir.
Appendix D includes a detailed description of both of these models.  The
quality at border, Poplar Reservoir, and downstream stations was modeled
differently.  The basic method was to develop regression equations for
specific conductivity or total dissolved solids (TDS) based on the aver-
age monthly discharge.  Regression equations were then developed to
predict sodium, sulfate, boron, and hardness concentrations from TDS.
At downstream stations a mass-balance approach is used.   The water qual-
ity is calculated from the quality of upstream water plus any ground-
water seepage, irrigation return flow, or runoff.  Average yearly
groundwater quality and seepage flows were used for each station.   The
TDS content of surface irrigation return flow was calculated at 10 percent
higher than the TDS of the diverted water due to evaporation and salt
pickup.

     A hypothetical reservoir on the Middle Fork of the Poplar River
1n Canada was included in the year 2000 scenarios to meet Canadian water
demands.   The quality 1n this reservoir was based on mass-balance of all
inflows and outflows  and complete mixing in the reservoir.  The quality
of the outflow was calculated as the average of the reservoir quality
at the beginning and  end of the month.  The model obtained additional
water from this hypothetical  Poplar Reservoir If needed to meet the flow
apportionment rather than Cookson Reservoir.

     The Cookson Reservoir was simulated by the MME model (described in
Saskmont Engineering, 1978).   The model input includes natural and
forced evaporation, tributary inflows, direct precipitation, ash lagoon
discharges, mine dewatering discharges, power plant releases, and
groundwater seepage.   Overflows from Fife Lake occurred in March through
October of 1952-54.  The model includes power plant operations such as
addition of sulfuric  acid for reverse osmosis treatment of boiler feed-
water, demineralization, and chlorination of condenser cooling water.
The effects on the ash lagoons of these processes are modeled for each
lagoon as if it were  a separate reservoir.  The outflow from the ash
lagoons was modeled as partly surface flow to the reservoir and partly
subsurface flow Into  the East Fork between the dam and the border.  The
outflow quality from the reservoir is determined by complete mixing of
the reservoir and mass balance of all reservoir Inflows and outflows.
The appropriate releases are made with the quality equal to the result-
Ing quality of the reservoir at the end of the month.  The quality at
the East Fork border station 1s used as Input for the river quality
model, Karp III.

     The MME model was used to simulate the original plan of operation
of the ash lagoons when a maximum of 30 ac-ft/month of subsurface flow
discharged to the East Fork between the dam and the border and ash lagoon
decant was discharged to the Cookson Reservoir.  These model  results
                                  155

-------
(scenarios 4A and 8A) represent a worst case.   The present plan of
operation which Involves lining the lagoons with clay 1s expected to
limit seepage to the East Fork to 2 liters/sec or 4.2 ac-ft/month.  The
ash lagoon decant will be redrculated.  The other scenarios  (28-32)
Included natural and forced evaporation from Cookson Reservoir but not  the
ash lagoon seepage as simulated by the MME model.*

     Using model results a discussion is presented below regarding
effects of power plant operation and apportionment on criteria and stan-
dards associated with Irrigation, stock watering, and human consumption
uses.  Effects on aquatic life and secondary impacts on agricultural
land use are discussed in Sections 5.6.3 and 5.5, respectively.

     Figure 1.2 shows stations where projected water quality simulation
results are available.  In terms of irrigation and stock watering uses,
as well as Impacts of power plant operation, the stations of Interest
are 1, 3, 8, and 12.  For potable water supply use, stations  3 and 7 are
important.  This 1s the case because the Town of Scobey draws Its water
from the East Fork (below the confluence with the Middle Fork).  The
Town of Poplar uses groundwater.  The remainder of the system, while
having altered flows, will have only nominally altered quality.

     For purposes of the primary Impacts discussion, modeling scenarios
2 and 3 and 28 through 32 are considered.  It is important here to note
the following:  scenario 2 represents historical, pre-Cookson Reservoir
in-place.  Scenario 28 represents 1975 conditions with one 300 MM unit
In operation.  Scenarios 29 and 30 represent projected 1985 conditions
with two and three 300 MW units, respectively.  Scenarios 31  and 32
represent year 2000 conditions with three and four 300 MM units, respectively.
Scenarios 4A and 8A with one and two 300 MW units, respectively, are also
discussed as a worst case.
5.3.2  Boron

    Trace amounts of boron are required by plants but high concentrations can
be toxic.  Thus, concentrations in water used for Irrigation are Important.
The months during which most irrigation occurs In the Poplar River Basin are
April through September, Inclusive.  Boron concentrations on the East Fork
at the border during January 1976 through September 1978 ranged between 0.12
mg/Jl and 2.0 mg/Ji.  From March to December 1975 boron concentrations were
between 1.0 and 3.1 mg/i (U.S.G.S. data).  The IJC has proposed objectives
for March through October specifying a long-term flow-weighted average boron
concentration of 2.5 mg/J, and a maximum flow-weighted average concentration
during any three consecutive months of 3.5 mg/i.  The Impacts of the
increased boron concentrations are discussed both for scenarios 28 through
32 which do not Include the ash decant and scenarios 4A and 8A which do.  The
concentrations at stations 1, 3, 8, and 12 are discussed for both types of
scenarios.  Summary tables of model output are included in Appendix G.
The Impacts of these concentrations on drinking water supplies, crops
(alfalfa, barley, oats, and wheat) and livestock are discussed in the
following sections.
                                      156

-------
     Predicted model results for boron concentrations decrease In the
downstream direction as shown in Figure 5.3-1.   Scenarios 28 and 29
represent the more likely cases.  Boron concentrations for stations 1, 3,
8, and 12 for scenarios 28 and 29 are 2.5 mg/2,  or less during the
Irrigation season and a maximum of 2.7 mg/4  during the winter.  At the
East Fork border station (#1) the concentrations for scenario 31 with
three 300 MM units could reach 3.6 mg/i during  the Irrigation season and
4.1 mg/£ 1n the winter.  For the year 2000 with four 300 Mrf units
(scenario 32) predicted boron concentrations at station 1 are between 3.8
and 8.0 mg/i at the 90 percent probability level.  Boron concentrations
at the East Fork at Scobey at the 90 percent probability level in the
Irrigation season are 2.4 mg/s, or less with  three 300 J*l units and 3.2 mg/2.
or less with four 300 Ml units.  In the winter  concentrations at the
90 percent probability level are predicted to be 4.5 mg/i and 6.3 mg/i
with three and four 300 W units, respectively.  The predicted boron
concentrations at stations 8 and 12 are below 2.5 mg/i for both three and
four 300 VU units.

     As a worst case, boron concentrations are  predicted with the ash
decant Included (scenarios 4A and 8A) (Figure 5.3-2).  The resultant
concentrations during the irrigation season  are discussed for stations 1,
3, 8, and 12.  The concentrations at station 1  with one 300 MM unit are
between 3.7 mg/i at the 10 percent probability  level and 7.5 mg/j, at the
90 percent probability level during the Irrigation season.  With two 300 MM
units the concentrations Increase at station 1  for the same probability
levels above to 3.6 mg/i and 13.9 mg/i.  At  station 3 with one 300 Ml unit
the concentrations range between 1.1 mg/i at the 10 percent probability
level and 6.5 mg/i at the 90 percent probability level and between 1.0 and
11.4 mg/i  with two 300 MW units.  Concentrations at station 8 exceed 4
ntg/l only with two 300 MW units at the 90 percent probability level.
Concentrations at station 12 are below 4 mg/i at all probability levels.


5.3.2.1 Boron Impacts on Crops

     The effects of boron toxicity on crop-soil systems are poorly defined
partly because the so11-water-piant system is so complex and variable.
Experimental data are sparse and are collected  under a variety of soil and
climatic conditions.  Soil chemical data were available at a limited number
of locations, mostly adjacent to the Poplar River and only a few water
quality parameters were modeled.  For these reasons the crop yield changes
presented here should be considered as best estimates for comparative
purposes only.  The crops studied were alfalfa, wheat, barley, and oats.

      Compared to salinity and sodicity few  studies have been performed
 relating to boron toxicity.   Only three studies were found that related
 boron (B)  in the soil  solution or irrigation water to the yield of alfalfa,
 wheat, barley or oats.   Eaton (1944) grew alfalfa, barley, and oats using
 irrigation water with boron concentrations  ranging from a trace to 25 mg-
 B/fc.  Fox (1968) showed that calcium treatments had no effect on alfalfa
 grown with boron concentrations in the nutrient solution ranging from
 0.25 to 32 mg-B/fc.   Yields, on the average, decreased with the increas-
 ing boron concentrations.  Chauhan and Powar (1978) had decreasing wheat
 yields when boron concentrations In the irrigation water increased from
 0.5 to 8 mg-B/i.
                                     157

-------
en
00
8-

E
o.
0.
6-
2
•2
<
Z 4-
1U
u

0
u
0 2-
o:
m


KEY»


T 10 TO 90 PERCENT
1 PROBABILITY LEVEL (ppl)
	 SC. 28,

	 SC. 29,
	 SC. 31,
x 	 SC. 32,
50 ppl

90 ppl
90 ppl
90 ppl
""""^ . . STATION WHERE MODEL
^ A 1
xx OUTPUT
X
X
— ^

	 "*••*».. "•— »^
AVAILABLE





1— 	 ^ J 	 -^
0 2'5 5'0
Al A3 8A
75
I2A
                          APPROXIMATE DISTANCE DOWNSTREAM OF INTERNATIONAL BORDER, miles
                       Figure 5.3-1
BORON CONCENTRATIONS IN JULY ON  EAST FORK AND MAIN STEM OF
POPLAR RIVER FOR SCENARIOS 28, 29, 31, AND 32

-------
CJ1
KEY'
    T   10 TO 90 PERCENT
    •I   PROBABILITY LEVEL (ppl)
    	 SC. 4 A, 50 ppl

    	SC. 8A, 90 ppl
    	SC. 8A, SOppI
                                                                                    75
                         Al                A3             8A                              12 A

                           APPROXIMATE DISTANCE DOWNSTREAM OF INTERNATIONAL BORDER, miles
                        Figure 5.3-2   BORON CONCENTRATIONS  IN JULY ON EAST FORK AND MAIN STEM
                                       OF POPLAR RIVER  FOR SCENARIOS 4A AND 8A

-------
      Other work done by Hatcher,  et aL (1959)  showed that plants respond
 to soluble boron in the soil  solution  and  not  to  that adsorbed or held
 in mineral complexes.   WheH irrigation waters  containing boron are applied
 to soils some of the boron is adsorbed.  Therefore  it is difficult to
 determine the amount of boron that the plant is actually responding to.
 In the experiment of Chauhan  and  Powar (1978)  the soil solution concen-
 tration of boron was measured.  At low concentrations of added boron the
 soil  solution concentration exceeded the concentration in the irrigation
 water.  However at high concentrations of  added boron the solution con-
 centration was only half the  concentration in  the irrigation water.
 Eaton (1944)  and Fox (1968) only  measured  the  boron concentration in the
 irrigation water therefore their  data  are  subject to some interpretation
 since some boron may be adsorbed  by the soil and  is not available directly
 to the plant.   Boron adsorption is  discussed in more detail in Appendix G.

      The approach used to estimate  the effect  of  boron on crop yields was
 to develop regression  equations between the boron concentration in the
 soil  solution and the  percent yield using  data from the literature.
 Alfalfa appears to be  the most boron tolerant  of  the four crops based on
 the projection of the  regression  line  to zero  yield (see Figure G-l
 through G-4 In Appendix G).  The  zero  yield projection for alfalfa is
 33 mg-B/£ (soil  solution)  followed  by  wheat (12), oats (10), and barley
 (7.0).   The regression equations  for percent yield of these crops with
 mg-B/A (soil  solution)  as  the Independent  variable are:

      Percent  Alfalfa Yield* = 89     2.7 B  (r = -0.56)

      Percent  Oats Yield    = 75     7.2 B  (r = -0.78)

      Percent  Wheat Yield   = 106 - 8.7 B  (r = -0.95)

      Percent  Barley Yield     86 - 9.4 B  (r = -0.91)
*
 Note:   In  reality zero boron concentrations would not result in maximum
        yield since trace amounts are required.

     The data for the Poplar River Basin were obtained in the following
manner.  Boron concentrations in the irrigation water were averaged over
the period April through September for stations 1 and 3 for the East Fork
sub-basin and stations 8 and 12 for the Fort Peck Reservation at the 90,
50, and  10 percent cumulative probability level for scenarios 3, 4A, 8A,
28, and  29.  Boron concentration in the soil solution was estimated by an
equilibrium approach using Langmuir adsorption constants (for details see
Appendix G).  The diluting effect of growing season precipitation was then
accounted for at the 90, 50, and 10 percent probability levels.

     The dilution factor was determined using precipitation from Scobey.
The seasonal water requirement for alfalfa (from May to September,
assuming that 1n the month of April the soil will retain sufficient
moisture from snowmelt, requiring no irrigation) is 31.7 inches.  This
number is computed by using a modified Blaney-Criddle method.  Subtracting
the 90, 50, and 10 percent probability effective rainfall magnitudes from
the total consumptive use requirement give the 90, 50, and 10 percent
irrigation requirements for this crop.


                                  160

-------
     Similarly, irrigation requirements  for oats, wheat  and  barley (ex-
pected irrigation season from May through  July)  can  be determined.   The
dilution factor can be calculated for these crops at each  rainfall
probability level (Table 5.3-1).   Multiplication of  the  boron  concentra-
tion in the soil (B )  by the dilution factor gives a reasonable  seasonal
average concentration  to which the plants  respond.   In the analyses which
follow it is assumed that the distribution of rainfall and distribution  of
water quality parameters are independent.   This  assumption becomes more
favorable as impoundments are constructed  in the basin.

     The expected changes in yield from  those yields which would occur
in the upper basin (East Fork) and within  the Fort Peck  Reservation if
these crops were presently being  irrigated were  computed for the four
crops.  The changes were derived  by taking the equilibrium boron concen-
trations calculated with irrigation waters using median  scenario 3 values
and entering the yield functions  to estimate a present  percent yield.
The B  for scenarios 4A, 8A, 23,  and 29  were then  computed and the rainfall
dilution factors applied.  These  concentrations  were used in the yield
functions and the differences between these yields and  present yields
computed.  The changes in yield were also  estimated  for the  combined
effects of boron, salinity, and sodicity.   These results are discussed
following the section on salinity and sodicity effects.

     The present yields for 1975  for alfalfa, wheat, barley, and oats
due to soil boron (assuming native boron has no  effect)  are  estimated to
be 89 percent, 100 percent, 86 percent,  and 75 percent of the optimum for
the East Fork sub-basin and 89 percent,  100 percent, 85 percent, and
75 percent within the Fort Peck Reservation, respectively.  These present
yields assume no moisture stress.  The projected yield reductions due to
boron are less than the projected reductions due to  salinity.  The maximum
yield reductions in the East Fork sub-basin at the  10 percent probability
level of water quality for dry years due to boron were predicted as
follows:

     Crop                     Percent Yield Reduction For Present Yield


    Alfalfa

    Wheat

    Barley

    Oats

 The maximum reductions in the Fort Peck Indian  Reservation  were predicted
 as  follows:

     Crop                    Percent Yield  Reduction  From Present Yield
                                  Scenario "5A"    Scenario "2~9"
    Alfalfa                             0               0

    Wheat                               1               0

    Barley                              1              0

    Oats                                2              l

                                     161
Scenario 8A
2
6
7
5
Scenario
0
1
1
1
29





-------
                       Table 5.3-1

IRRIGATION REQUIREMENTS AND DILUTION FACTORS FOR ALFALFA
                    AND SMALL GRAINS

Crop

Alfalfa
Small grains
Rainfall Probability Level
90%
DF*
.64
.66
IR+
18.9
14.1
50%
DF
.76
.77
IR
22. 2
16.3
10%
DF
.81
.82
IR
25.4
17.5
 DF = Dilution Factor, dimensionless
rIR = Irrigation Requirements,  inches
                          162

-------
5.3.2.2 Other Boron Impacts

     With respect to stock watering, boron is probably of little conse-
quence.  Boron fed to the dairy cow as boric acid at the rate of 16-20 g/d
or 40 days had no ill effects (Water Quality Criteria. 1972).  Even at
4 mg/1 of boron, this represents about 220 gallons per day,  or more than
seven times what milk cows consume and about 21 times what beef cattle
consume ("Water-use in Montana," Montana DNRC Inventory Series Report 13,
1975.  A suggested limit for livestock was 5 mg/1, although  this was based
on the maximum concentration found in a survey of lakes and  rivers  and not
on specific effects of boron (Water Quality Criteria. 1972).  The limit
was not included in the 1976 update Quality Criteria for Water.   Boron
concentrations at stations 1 and 3 exceed 5 mg/1  for part of the year
at the 50 and 90 percent probability levels for scenarios 4A and 8A.
Boron concentrations exceed 5 mg/1 for some months at stations 1 and 3
only with four 300 Vti units without the ash decant (scenario 32).  Boron
concentrations at station 8 exceed 5 mg/1 in February with one 300  fW
unit and in four additional months with two 300 fW units at  the 90  per-
cent probability level for scenarios 4A and 8A.  Concentrations  at
station 8 were below 5 mg/1 for all scenarios without the ash lagoon
decant (scenarios 28-32).  Concentrations at station 12 do not exceed
5 mg/1 for any scenarios.

     There 1s no drinking water standard for boron.   The highest boron
concentrations without the ash input to the Cookson  Reservoir at the
90 percent probability level  are 4.1 mg/1 with up to three 300 HW units
and 8 mg/1 with four 300 MJ units and year 2000 level of development.
With all the ash decant entering the Cookson Reservoir, the  concentra-
tions may reach 20 mg/1 at station 1 at the 90 percent probability
level. Concentrations of 5 to 20 g of boric acid (one-time ingestion)
may cause death in adults (Stecher, P.G., 1968).   The concentrations
in the East Fork are considerably less than this  and the concentration
in the water supply would be even smaller due to adsorption  as the  water
moved through the soil to the well and due to dilution by the Middle
Fork and ground water.


5.3.3  Salinity and Sodicity

     Historical TDS concentrations on the East Fork  at the border range
from 153 mg/1 In March to 1784 mg/1 in January.  In  general, the highest
concentrations occur in the winter and lowest concentrations occur  in
April and May.  Under Apportionment VI, the range of concentrations
Increases as follows:

     Range of TDS, mg/1     No. of 300 W Units     Year

          260-1064                  1               1975
          288-1345                  2               1985
          330-2079                  3               1985
          330-2079                  3               2000
          381-4796                  4               2000

These concentrations can be compared to predicted 1975 conditions with
Cookson Reservoir but without apportionment or the power plant,  which
range from 243 mg/1 in May to 925 mg/1 in November.


                                    163

-------
      Downstream stations  are  affected by  the flow  apportionment, operation
of the  power plant  and irrigation  return  flows.  Predicted salinity  (IDS),
sodicity, and  sulfate  concentrations are  shown in  Table 5.3.2.  SAR  (sodium
adsorption  ratio) is not  a  true  conservative parameter so actual downstream
values  are  higher than given  by  the model.   Detailed  tables showing
concentrations by month and station for three probability levels are
included in Appendix G.

      These  par-meters and  sulfate can be used to classify irrigation water
(Klarich, 1978) as  shown  below:

                                    cn          Salinity as
         Water                       504             TDS
         Class        SAR           (rng/1)         (mg/1)

            I     <1.0  -  4.2     <192 -  480         <700

          II      1.0  - 11.6     192 -  960      350 - 2100

         III     >9.0  - 11.6     >576 -  960    >2100 - 3000

Based on this  classification  system, the  river water  at stations 3, 8,
and 12  would be considered  class II for scenarios  28  through 32, 4A and
8A and  for  historical  (scenario  2)  and  1975  conditions (scenario 3).
The water at station 1 would  be  class II  for scenarios 2, 3, 28 through
31, 4A  and  8A; class I for  scenario 28  at the 10 and  50 percent proba-
bility  level and class II at  the 90 percent  probability level; and
class III for  scenario 32.
5.3.3.1  Salinity and Sodicity  Impacts on Crops

     The effects of salinity on crops are considered to be primarily
osmotic.  Plants respond to the total ion content of the soil solution
as well as to specific ions.  In this investigation the electrical con-
ductivity of the saturation extract  (ECse) has been used to determine
the osmotic stress on plants due to  salt buildup in the soil profile.
The symptoms of salinity poisoning to crops are retarded growth as
evidenced by fewer plants with  smaller and fewer leaves (Rhoades, 1972).
Sodium, however, can have a toxic effect and can damage soil
structure reducing permeability.  High concentrations of a single ion,
such as sodium, also may upset  the competitive uptake of other bene-
ficial nutrients (Kamphorst and Bolt, 1976).

     The sodium adsorption ratio (SAR) is the water quality index with
which the sodicity hazard has been estimated.  It is a measure of the
availability of the monovalent sodium ion to the availability of the
beneficial calcium and magnesium divalent species.  The SAR values
used are for the soil saturation extract as calculated in Appendix A.
The exchangeable sodium percentage (ESP) has also been used as an
index of sodicity (Chang and Dregne, 1955; Bains, et al_., 1970;
Agarwala, et al_., 1964).  The SAR is used in this Investigation because
it is consistent with Gapon's equation (Sposito and Mattigod, 1977) and
the Poisson-Boltzman equation (Bower, 1961) for double layer exchange.
                                    164

-------
                              Table 5.3-2

       SALINITY,  SAR,  AND S04  CONCENTRATIONS AT SELECTED STATIONS
Stations
1



3



8



12



*
Scenarios
3
4A
28
29
3
4A
28
29
3
4A
28
29
3
4A
28
29
Salinity (TDS), mg/1
June Sept
844 907
1099 1285
946 1028
1131 1268
827 950
1095 1277
884 988
1004 1102
918 1087
974 1189
935 1087
989 1133
1147 1367
1135 1364
1147 1367
1187 1369
SAR
June Sept
4.5 4.6
5.3 5.6
4.8 4.9
5.2 5.4
5.0 5.7
5.4 5.8
5.1 5.8
5.2 5.9
6.1 7.1
6.0 6.6
6.1 7.1
6.2 7.2
8.7 9.5
8.7 8.8
8.7 9.4
8.7 10.1
S04, mg/1
June Sept
229 244
354 439
260 284
311 348
226 268
336 415
240 279
266 298
248 324
275 367
264 321
274 329
242 293
242 306
242 243
261 295
Values shown give concentration which  Is  exceeded only  10  percent of the
time.  Monthly tables at the 10,  50, and  90  percent probability  levels
are Included In Appendix G.

'Scenarios are defined as follows:   3  = existing conditions with Cookson
Reservoir but not power plant,  4A - 1975  development with  one  300 tU unit
and ash lagoon decant, 28 =  1975  development with one  300  UJ unit and no
ash lagoon decant, 29 = 1985 development  with two 300  m units and  no ash
lagoon decant.
                                      165

-------
     Numerous studies have been done to determine the effects of salin-
ity and sodidty (Table 5.3.3) including one study by Werkhoven (1964)
in which he grew alfalfa and wheat on three loam soils from southeastern
Saskatchewan.  Several studies also investigated the effect of leaching
fraction on the salinity and sodicity hazard.  Additional Information
on the salt and sodium tolerance of these agricultural crops can be
found in Biggar and Fireman (I960), Agarwala, et.al. (1964), Wahhab
(1961), Bernstein, et al. (1974), Hanks, et al. (T5>7), and Shourbagy
and Wallace (1965).   ~~                 	


     Methodology for Estimating Crop Yields

     From most of the literature surveyed on salinity and sodicity it
is unclear whether the decrease in crop yield is a result of an increase
in SAR or conductivity in the soil solution since in most cases they
vary coincidental^.  The two variables are related best to percent yield
using the following function:

                    f(SAR, EC)se = In (SAR x EC)se

where SAR is computed with Na+, Ca2+, Mg2+ expressed in meq/£, EC has
units of mnho/cm, and the subscript se stands for saturation extract
measurement.  The yield data from each experiment were reduced to rela-
tive yield by dividing each yield by the maximum yield for each soil
type.  These percent yield data were then plotted against the corres-
ponding f (SAR, EC)se value for each crop.  Each crop responded similarly
as shown in the plots (Appendix G).  At an f (SAR, EC)se value of approx-
imately 1.5 yield reduction began to become evident and decreased approx-
imately linearly.  Below this threshold value, yields were  consistently
around 100 percent.


     Relative yield functions were obtained from linear regression on
the "declining yield" portion of the plots.  The functions are as
follows:

     Percent Alfalfa Yield = 100%  for  x < 1.7

                             and

                             129.81 - 17.41 (x), x > 1.7
                                                (r = -0.71)

     Percent Wheat Yield     100%  for  x < 0.4

                             and

                           = 105.12 - 11.75 x, x > 0.4
                                              (r = -0.62)
                                  166

-------
                            Table 5.3-3
        AVAILABLE STUDIES ON SALINITY AND SODICITY HAZARDS
Reference
Bernstein and Pearson (1956)
Chang and Dregne (1955)
Chang (1961)
Werkhoven (1964)
Bower, Ogata and Tucker (1968)
Bower, Ogata and Tucker (1969)
Bernstein and Francois (1973)
Ingvalson, Rhoades and
Page (1976)
Ayers, Brown and Wadleigh
(1952)
Mehrotra and Gangwar (1964)
Asana and Kale (1965)
Torres and Bingham (1973)
Elgabaly (1955)
Bains, et al_. (1970)
Hassan, et. al_. (1970)
Patel and Dastane (1971)
Crops
A,W,B,0
A
A
A,W
A
A
A
A
W,B
W,B,6
W
W
B
B
B
B
Number of
Leaching
Soil Types Fractions Used
Pachappa loam,
Chi no clay
Gila clay loam
Gil a loam
6 SE Saskatchewan
soil types
Pachappa sandy
loam
Pachappa sandy
loam
Pachappa sandy
loam
Pachappa fine
sandy loam
Pachappa fine
sandy loam
6 Indian soils
Indian soil
sand culture
resin sand culture
sandy loam
Hobbs silt loam
several types
1
1
1
1
4
>l
>l
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
Crop types are A » alfalfa,  W =  wheat,  B  »  barley,  and  0  =  oats.
                               167

-------
      Percent Barley  Yield     100%   for  x < 1.5

                              and

                           =  126.15 - 17.22 x, x > 1.5

                                              (r = -0.75)

      Percent Oat Yield     =  100X  for  x < 1.8

                              and

                           =  153.55 - 29.38 x, x > 1.8

                                              (r = -0.95)

 where x = In ((SAR)  •  EC)se  1n all  the  above  equations.

Based on  these empirical relationships it appears that oats have the
highest threshold tolerance for SAR and EC of the saturation extract
but are also most sensitive to increments of the two (having the high-
est slope).  Wheat apparently has the lowest threshold tolerance and
is least  sensitive to incremental increases in SARse and ECse.  Alfalfa
and barley appear to be almost equally tolerant.

     The  average soil properties and dilution factors were estimated
as described in section 5.3.2.1 Boron Impacts.  The soil chemical data
(Table 5.3-4) show that the soils within the Fort Peck Reservation are
more nutrient enriched.  The quality of irrigation waters applied to
these soils was tabulated at the 90, 50, and 10 percent probability
level.  The steady-state values of ECse and SARse resulting from appli-
cation of irrigation water to these soils for three leaching fractions
(0.1, 0.2, and 0.3) were then computed as a seasonal  average for April
through September.   These are the values of EC and SAR to which the
plants would respond.  The derivation of the ECce values from the TDS
and SAR of the irrigation water using the method of Kamphorst and Bolt
(1976) is described in Appendix G.
     Yield Changes

     The present yields relative to optimum of alfalfa, wheat, barley,
and oats due to salinity and sodicity of the soil are estimated to be
92, 79, 88, and 89 percent for the East Fork sub-basin and 66, 61, 62,
and 44 percent for the Fort Peck Reservation, respectively.  These
yields are based on the median water quality value for scenario 3
Irrigation water with a leaching fraction of 0.2 and no moisture stress.
The maximum yield reductions due to salinity in the East Fork sub-basin
in dry years and poor water quality conditions (90 percent probability
level) are as follow:
                                 168

-------
                                  Table  5.3 4

         AVERAGE  CHEMICAL DATA FOR UPPER BASIN SOILS AND SOILS
                               WITHIN FT. PECK
Location
Upper Basin
(U.S. portion)
Fort Peck
Reservation
B* Ca Mg K
am ft


11.7 37.7 16.4
3.5 60.0 63.0 170.
Na CEC pH



141.2 17* 7.9
255. 29 8.1
ECse
nmho/cm

1.9
1.8
SARse
(meq/l)

4.8
5.5
 Estimated value
*Boron concentrations are total boron for the upper basin and hot water
 soluble boron 1n the Fort Peck Reservation.

-------
     Crop	           Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield*
                                   Scenario SKScenario 25
Scenario 8A
28( 8)
19( 5)
28( 8)
44(13)
Scenario 29
29( 9)
20( 6)
29( 9)
44(15)
  Alfalfa                            51(31)          43(23)

  Wheat                              34(21)          29(16)

  Barley                             50(30)          43(23)

  Oats                               86(52)          73(39)


          For 0.1(0.2) leaching fraction.

The maximum yield reductions due to salinity In the Fort Peck Reservation
in dry years and poor water quality conditions (90 percent probability
level) are as follows:
      Crop                  Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield
  Alfalfa

  Wheat

  Barley

  Oats

          For 0.1(0.2) leaching fraction.


Additional irrigation water applied to the soil removes or leaches the
salts built up by evaporation and thus decreases the salinity of the
soil.  For example, a leaching fraction of 0.1 indicates that 10 per-
cent more water is applied than required by the crop.  The yield re-
ductions are significantly less with a leaching fraction of 0.2 instead
of 0.1.  The improvement In yield with a leaching fraction of 0.3 is
most pronounced for the poorer irrigation water quality at the 90 per-
cent probability level, as would be expected.  The improvement with a
leachinq fraction of 0.3 1s small for the other probability levels.
5.3.3.2  Impact on Crops of Combined Effects of Salinity, Sodidty,
         and Boron

     The effects of boron and sailnity/sodicity were considered to be
additive.  The yield reductions were computed for scenarios 4A, 8A, 28
and 29.  Summary tables are included in Appendix G.  Since the SAR
values from the model are low, the yield reductions for the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation could be greater.
                                   170

-------
     The worst case scenarios  4A and  8A will  be discussed first.  For
alfalfa grown in the East Fork sub-basin, yield reductions of up to
53 percent may occur with a leaching  fraction of 0.1 in low rainfall
years.  Yield increases  can occur when the  leaching fraction is increased
to 0.2 under median or higher  rainfall and  water quality conditions.   In
general, yield reductions within the  Fort Peck Reservation for alfalfa
would be less.  The increased  reduction due to the addition of two 300 MW
units is 4 to 10 percent in the East  Fork sub-basin and negligible in  the
Fort Peck Reservation.  Yield  reductions of up to 40 percent are possible
for wheat for a leaching fraction of  0.1 and generally seem greater than
for alfalfa in the East  Fork.   Within the Fort Peck Reservation yield
reductions for wheat are estimated  to be up to 20 percent.  Barley yield
reductions are estimated to be up to  56 percent in the East Fork.  Yield
reductions within the Fort Peck Reservation are about the same as for
alfalfa (29 percent).

     Oats were shown to  be the most sensitive crop from the salinity
standpoint and with low  rainfall and  leaching fraction of 0.1 no crop
would be produced if irrigated.  Severe yield reductions of up to 45
percent would also be realized in the Fort  Peck Reservation.

     The yield decreases for scenarios 28 and 29 without the ash decant
are less than for scenarios 4A and  8A.  The maximum yield decreases in
low rainfall years with  a leaching  fraction of 0.1 are as follow:

     Crop               Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield
                            East ForkFort Peck Reservation

  Alfalfa                       43                 29

  Wheat                         30                 20

  Barley                        44                 29

  Oats                          74                 45

These yield reductions are 20  to 30 percent less  than  for scenarios  4A
and 8A.  Yield increases may occur at high  leaching  fractions  in years
with at least the median rainfall for all  crops.   Oats  could be irri-
gated although the yields would be  low during years  with  poor water
quality and a low leaching fraction.

5.3.3.3  Other Salinity Impacts

     The IJC has proposed Interim water quality objectives  during March
through October on the East Fork at the International  Boundary (IJC, 1981)
The recommendations are a maximum long-term  flow-weighted average concen-
tration of  1000 mg/1  and a maximum flow-weighted concentration of 1500
mg/1  for any three consecutive months.   For  the period after construction
                                    171

-------
of  the  reservoir but without an apportionment or an operating power
plant,  IDS  concentrations on the East Fork at the border from March
1975 through September  1978 ranged from 97 mg/1 in March 1976 to
1480 mg/1 in July  (USGS data).  Thus, these objectives would have been
met.  The model results indicate that the objectives could be met with
Apportionment VI and up to two 300 fW units operating.  With three
units operating, TDS concentrations during drought years could exceed
the 1500 mg/1 criteria  during three consecutive months.  With four
units operating, both the proposed criteria could be exceeded.

     The high TDS  concentrations may result in water at Scobey's muni-
cipal wells having concentrations above the EPA secondary drinking
water standard of  500 mg/1 (EPA, 1977).  TDS concentrations exceed
this limit  for drinking water of 500 mg/1 at stations 3 and 7 for all
scenarios including historical conditions during all but a few winter
months  at the 10 percent probability level.  Maters containing in excess
of  about 1300 mg/1 TDS may be considered unacceptable by consumers.  TDS
concentrations above 1300 mg/1 were predicted at station 3 for
scenarios 29 through 32 and 8A at the 90 percent probability level.
Diluting flow would be available from groundwater and from the Middle
Fork in the spring and winter and at other times only 1n high rainfall
years.

     TDS concentrations above 3000 mg/1 can cause effects in poultry.
Concentrations exceed 3000 mg/1 for scenario 32 1n the winter at the
90  percent  probability  level at stations 1 and 3 but not for any other
scenarios.  All concentrations are below 5000 mg/1 so would be suitable
for livestock.


5.3.4   Sulfate ($04)

     Secondary Drinking Water Standards (EPA, 1977) for SO, have been
established at 250 mg/1 .  This is due to the fact that $04, when present
in  potable water in high concentrations or when in moderate concentra-
tions and consumed by Individuals unaccustomed to it, may have a laxative
effect.

     The water quality modeling results indicate that the SO* standard
for drinking water is exceeded on an historical basis about 10 percent
of  the  time during low-flow months (August-March) in the Lower East Fork
near Scobey (Appendix Table G.2-3).  Under Apportionment VI and with up
to  two  300 fW units in operation (1985), the standard would be exceeded
10  percent of the  time every month.  The maximum 90 percentile concentra-
tion under scenario 29 is 383 mg/1 (during January) and 386 mg/1 for
scenario 2.  The standard would be exceeded 50 percent of the time for
scenarios 4A and 8A with a maximum 90 percent concentration of 665 mg/1
for station 3 and  280 mg/1 for station 7.

     Operation of  three or four units at 1985 or 2000 level of develop-
ment would result  in significant $04 concentrations.  With four units
(scenario 32) the  drinking water standard would be exceeded at least
50  percent of the  time during low-flow months.  Maximum concentrations
occurring at a frequency of 10 percent during low-flow months would
exceed 800 mg/1.


                                    172

-------
     Sulfate is also an important water quality constituent in relation
to agricultural uses.  Sulfate concentrations are an indication of
potential salinity and may also be directly toxic to plants at concentra-
tions greater than 500 mg/1.  Sulfate ion concentrations at all stations
generally increase both with increasing numbers of power plants on the
reservoir and with increasing irrigation development.  Concentrations
tend to remain relatively constant as the irrigation season progresses in
the East Fork whereas they tend to increase during the summer at the
lower stations on the main stem of the Poplar.   The only time when
levels are unacceptable in the system are at the International  Boundary
in March under scenarios 30 through 32 and 8A at the 90 percent proba-
bility level.  Therefore, sulfate ion concentration does not appear to
be a crucial factor to consider with regard to  suitability of waters
for irrigation.


5.3.5  Mitigative Measures to Reduce Impacts of Saline Irrigation Waters

     Due to the high potential for increased salinity of Poplar River
waters following power plant development and associated apportionment
agreements between the U.S. and Canada, it is appropriate to discuss
potential mitigative measures.  High salinity water used for irrigation
may have two potential impacts:

     •  Direct salinity damage to irrigated crops.

     •  Downstream effects on a variety of water uses
        due to highly saline irrigation return flows.

     In arid regions, when rainfall is less than 20 inches/year, little
leaching occurs and salts tend to build up in the soil profile.  High
soluble salt concentrations can have detrimental effects on plants due to
plasmolysis; that is, water tends to move out of plant tissues into the
soil until plant cells collapse.  Irrigation with saline waters can
aggravate this situation.

     Irrigation appears to be the practice which will dominate agricul-
tural  water consumptive use in the Poplar River Basin in the future.
Irrigation can be extremely beneficial  to the economy of the basin.
However, if improperly managed, it can have detrimental effects.  Over-
irrigating can cause mineral salts to be leached from the soils and
introduced into shallow ground water aquifers which recharge the river,
impairing water quality downstream.  Downstream impacts include not
only problems of saline waters for municipalities and stock watering
operations, but also for other irrigators who,  in turn, must irrigate
their crops with more saline waters.  Irrigating with a very low leach-
ing fraction can cause salts to build up in the soil to toxic levels.
Potential mitigative measures for each of the aforementioned impacts
of saline water irrigation are discussed in the following sections.

5.3.5.1  Mitigative Practices for Salinity Control in Soils

     There are three methods by which salinity in soils can be con-
trolled.  These are leaching with irrigation water, conversion of  alkali
carbonates into sulfates and control of evapotranspiration  (Brady,  1974).


                                     173

-------
      Leaching of salts  from the soil  profile should be done with irri-
 gation waters having small  amounts  of exchangeable sodium.  Removal of
 neutral salts may increase  alkalinity because of increased sodium sat-
 uration and consequent  increases in hydroxyl Ion concentrations.  This
 can be avoided by treating  with gypsum or sulfur which will convert
 sodium carbonates or blcarbonates to  sodium sulfate.  Sodium sulfate
 can be easily leached from  the  profile.  Application of sulfur to soils
 creates sulfuric acid which not only  converts the carbonates to more
 soluble salts but reduces alkalinity  as well.

      Although steps  are taken to reduce salinity in soils, the fact re-
 mains that some crops are more  tolerant to elevated levels of salinity
 than others.   Therefore, good management of saline soils requires
 selection of the proper crop.   Table  5.3-5 shows crops that could
 conceivably be grown in the Poplar  basin and their relative tolerance
 to salinity.

      Tolerance to salinity  is governed by many factors.  Stage of growth
 and rooting habits are  among these  factors.  Plants also respond dif-
 ferently to similar  concentrations  of different salts.  Selection of
 plant species must be done  primarily  based on experience but with proper
 salinity management  a wider variety of crops can be grown with satis-
 factory yields.


 5.3.5.2  Mitigative  Irrigation  Practices for Salinity Control  in Return
          Flows

      Surface  return  flows or tail waters are very rarely treated and
 sub-surface return flows are virtually impossible to treat.  Therefore,
 practices  are normally  adopted  to mitigate the water impacts of increased
 Irrigation water utilization in  the field.  These measures can be broken
 down into  two basic  groups—either  water conveyance or on-farm management.

      Improving  Conveyance

      Seepage  out of  Irrigation diversion ditches is a major source of
 salinity  resulting from irrigation.  Conveyance losses decrease the
 efficiency of the irrigation system and cause the gross diversion require-
 ments  to  Increase.   Conveyance efficiency can be increased by lining
 channels with a  concrete slip or a  plastic membrane.   This prevents losses
 to  groundwater  via leaching  beneath ditches.   The next level  practice
 would be conduits of burled  PVC pipe which would preclude both seepage
 and  evaporative  losses.   Friction In pipe runs  generally requires that
 pumps be installed to provide the necessary flows.   Metering of turn-out
 volumes can also  reduce over-irrigating and subsequent impairment of
 return  flow quality.

     On-Farm  Management Practices

     On-farm management practices for reducing salinity in return waters
can be broken down into two  categories:

     •  Lining of on-farm conveyances

     0  Altering Irrigation  practices  or switching  to  a  more
        effective system

                                    174

-------
                                          Table 5.3-5
             RELATIVE TOLERANCES OF VARIOUS CROPS AND FORAGE SPECIES TO SALINITY ARRANGED
  ACCORDING TO  DECREASING TOLERANCES WITHIN GROUPS; MODIFIED FROM ALLISON (1964) AND FROM HEM (1970).*



Barley
Sugar Beets









Saltgrass
Bermudagrass
Tall wheatgrass
Rhodesgrass
Canada wildrye
Western wheatgrass
Tall fescue
Barley (hay)
Birdsfoot trefoil





Field
Garden Beets
Kale
Asparagus
Spinach
Rye
Wheat
Oats
Corn
Flax
Sunflower













rant and Moderately Tolei
, Truck, and Fruit Crops
Tomato
Broccol 1
Cabbage
Cauliflower
Lettuce
Sweet Corn
Potato



Forage Species
Sweetc lover
Perennial ryegrass
Mountain brome
Harding grass
Beardless wildrye
Strawberry clover
Da 11 isgrass
Sudangrass
Hubam clover
Alfalfa
Rye (hay)
Wheat (hay)



Bell Pepper
Carrot
Onion
Peas
Squash
Cucumber





Oats (hay)
Orchardgrass
Blue grama
Meadow fescue
Reed canary
Big trefoil
Smooth brome
Tall meadow
oatgrass
Mllkvetch
Sourclover




Field Beans
Radish
Green Beans
Apple
Boysenberries
Blackberries
Raspberries
Strawberries



White dutch
clover
Meadow foxtail
Alslke clover
Red clover
Ladlno clover
Burnet





*After Klarich, 1978

-------
the first of which has been discussed in the previous section.

     Salinity pickup by Irrigation waters cannot be wholly eliminated
because of the need to provide a flow of water through the root zone
which ameliorates the concentrating effects due to evapotranspiration.
Due to non-homogeneity of the soils, water is normally applied  such that
the species with the highest water-holding capacity will  receive the
required leaching fraction resulting in over-Irrigation on the  remainder
of the field.  Obviously, one method of reducing salt pickup is to In-
crease the efficiency of water applications.  Applicable methods are
briefly discussed in increasing order of efficiency.


     Spreader Dike or Level Border Irrigation

     Spreader irrigation systems are well suited for alfalfa and small
grains and consequently have been popular in the Poplar River Basin.
With level border irrigation, water is turned-onto level  plots  to form
basins from which infiltration takes place.  There is no surface return
flow from these systems.

     The average U.S. efficiency for level border irrigation is about
59 percent (Evans, et.al_., 1978).  Efficiencies of 70 to 75 percent have
been realized with good management.  This requires level  fields so that
water will not collect disproportionately in certain areas, Insuring
uniform infiltration.  The amount of water turned into the system should
be regulated so that over-topping of dikes and excessive deep seepage
does not occur.

     Flood or Furrow Irrigation

     Flood irrigation involves the application of water into small furrows
which traverse the field slope.  To apply water efficiently, the inlet
discharge and duration of flow must be a function of soil properties such
as water-holding capacity and infiltration rates, field slope and furrow
geometry.  Ideally, the flow rate and duration can be adjusted  so that
the quantity of water that infiltrates all along the furrow is  uniform.
Differences la soil characteristics will cause over-irrigation  in
instances where the soil with the least water-holding capacity  is properly
irrigated.  In these systems tail-water or surface return flow  is the
result of over-irrigation in addition to augmented seepage losses. Accord-
ing to the soil type, either salt pickup from excessive infiltration or
sediment erosion from surface return can be the major consideration.

     There are several ways by which flood irrigation can be made more
efficient.  The first of which is closely monitored irrigation  scheduling.

     A second method is called cut-back furrow or flood irrigation.
The inlet must be automated such that a large "wetting" flow 1s admit-
ted at the head of the furrow and then the flow is decreased or cut
back to a smaller flow to finish the Irrigation.  By using this method
tailwater flows are reduced substantially.  Both efficiency and excessive
percolation losses leading to salt build-up of return flows are decreased.

     Finally, an alternative whereby tailwater flows could be eliminated
completely is through collecting and repumping of surface runoff waters.
This represents an increase in cost over the cut-back alternative.

                                    176

-------
     For flood, as with spreader-dike  Irrigation,  land grading will aid
the application uniformity and therefore  increase  water  use efficiency
and salinity control  capability.


     Sprinkler Irrigation

     Irrigation by sprinklers  1s  desirable because of the high
uniformity of application.  Excessive  losses  due to percolation and
surface runoff can be effectively minimized.  This method has the  addi-
tional advantage that the leaching fraction may be reduced without
serious crop effects.  Evans,  et  al_.,  (1978)  reported that studies at
the U.S. Salinity Laboratory have shown that  the leaching fraction can
be reduced by one-fourth of present values without a reduction in
alfalfa yields.  Because percolation losses are minimized, nutrient
losses are reduced also.  In fact, some water soluble fertilizers  can
be applied directly through the sprinkler system.

     With systems yielding increasing  application  efficiency, the
water quality of the water used for irrigation should be better.
Particulates in water flowing  through  sprinkler systems  can cause
corrosion and wear on piping and  valves,  and  can clog sprinkler
nozzles, whereas this causes no problems  in surface systems.  Water
of poor quality can leave deposits on  plants  and cause burning which
may lower the aesthetic quality of the fruit  or cause physiological
effects.  Deposition of fine particles on the soil surface can also
cause crusting which may reduce infiltration  rates and promote runoff
from both natural rainfall and sprinkler  applications.

     In addition to better water  quality  requirements, sprinkler systems
involve a higher capital outlay and higher operating costs, if pumping
is required.  Labor costs usually are  substantially less and  can be made
even more so because of the compatibility of  sprinkler irrigation  and
automation.
5.3.5.3  Source Control  of Salinity

     Increased IDS concentrations  can also be potentially  controlled at
the source.  There are two main alternatives:

     •  Control of Fife Lake overflows.   The relatively high
        salinity of Fife Lake overflows  may exert considerable
        influence on reservoir TDS concentrations.  A potential
        control measure would involve diking to control releases
        at Fife Lake during periods of maximum potential for
        downstream impact.

     t  Prevention of discharge or treatment of ash lagoon decant,
        ash lagoon seepage and mine dewatering effluent.
                                   177

-------
     As discussed In Section 5.3.1 the routing of the ash  decant to  the
Cookson Reservoir increases the IDS and boron concentrations  in the
upper East Fork significantly.  Saskatchewan Power Corporation will  re-
cycle the ash decant and minimize seepage from the ash lagoons (IJC,
1981).  The proposed plan would be to compact 300 mm of glacial till to
limit the seepage to less than 2 I/sec of which an estimated  0.2 I/sec
would enter the reservoir.   The remainder (approximately  1.4 I/sec)
enters the Empress Gravel aquifer and flows toward the East Fork.
Dilution of approximately 10:1 would occur from underflow  from Cookson
Reservoir and recharge from the glacial till based on ground  water
modeling by SPC.  The estimated boron concentrations with  two 300 MW
units in the upper East Fork would be a maximum of 7.3 mg/1 when ground
water mounding 1s Included but attenuation in the soil 1s  not considered
(Saskmont Engineering, 1979).  With attenuation the boron  concentration
would decrease to background levels (approximately 1.2 mg/1)  in the
East Fork.  The latter concentrations are about 50 percent of the values
for scenario 8A.  Thus, the impacts on crops of scenarios  4A  and 8A
represent a "worst case".  With effective control of the ash  lagoon
seepage, the concentrations could be reduced nearly to the values for
scenarios 28 and 29.
                                      178

-------
5.4  SOCIOECONOHIC IMPACTS OF POWER PLANT CONSTRUCTION


5.4.1  Introduction

     This section describes the socioeconomic impacts that may occur in
the Poplar River Basin as a result of the construction of a series of
coal-fired plants by Saskatchewan Power north of the U.S.-Canadian
border.  As in previous sections, the impact area for this portion of
the study will be in Daniels and Roosevelt counties.  The potential
economic impacts that can occur during the construction phase are ex-
penditures on materials for the plant itself, and expenditures made
by the construction workers in the local  area for goods and services
during their stay.  Both of these sources of impacts are examined, and
an estimate is made of the amount of money spent annually in Daniels
and Roosevelt counties due to the construction project.

     Impacts on cultural and historic places are not likely because
population changes are not expected as a  result of the project.
Furthermore, there is no possibility of flooding on any cultural  or
historic properties.

     Construction of the first of Saskatchewan Power's coal-fired
plants near Coronach, Canada, began 1n August, 1975.  Work on the
second unit began in the summer of 1980.   The site is roughly five
miles southeast of the small town of Coronach, which 1s about seven
miles north of the U.S.-Canadian border.   The first unit is continuing
the conversion to coal.  The second unit  is scheduled for completion
in 1983.


5.4.2  Description of the Construction Work Force

     The work force at the Poplar River Plant consists of workers from
various union contractors.  The size of the construction crew has
ranged from about 50 at the beginning of the project to a peak of ap-
proximately 600 workers in October, 1978.  Figure 5.4-1 shows the
fluctuation in the work force over the course of the project.  In gen-
eral , the crew averaged about 450 to 500 workers during the major
portion of the construction, decreasing in the winter months when no
outside work could be done, and gaining strength during the rest of
the year.  Between May and August, 1978,  however, a strike at the plant
reduced the work force to almost zero (Cairnes, personal communication).

     Most of the construction force lives in the construction camp
built on the site of the first unit.  The camp consists of housing, a
dining hall, and a recreational center providing workers with a gym,
movies, television, pool table, and other types of entertainment.
Workers who brought their families to the area cannot  live in the camp
and live instead in Coronach and other small Canadian  towns in the
plant's vicinity (Mathew, personal communication).

     No workers live across the border in the U.S. because of the re-
strictions on the hours that the border is open.  Traffic  can only move
across the border on Highway 13 between 9 A.M. and 6  P.M.  Therefore,
there have been no direct impacts of plant construction on U.S. employ-
ment rates.

                                     179

-------
00
o
                             660
                             600
                             600
                           | 460
                           O 400
                           3 360
                           oc
                           » 300
                           u.
                           O
260
200
150
100-
 60
  0
                                  SPRING
                                   1976
1976
                              1977          1978
                                    YEAR BY QUARTERS
                                                                                       1979
                                                           \
                                                           \
                                                         •A
1980
                                       ESTIMATED HISTORICAL CONSTRUCTION WORK FORCE
                            — —— — —  PREDICTED FUTURE CONSTRUCTION WORK FORC
                            Sourca: SRI International ettlmmt using data from Kan Cairnai. wlephona conversation. May 1979
                                 Figure 5.4-1
    ESTIMATED CONSTRUCTION WORK FORCE  PROFILE, SASKATCHEWAN
    POWER  PLANT UNIT 1. 1975  THROUGH 1980

-------
 5.4.3   Economic  Impacts from the Plant

     No spending on plant materials and equipment has taken place in
 Daniels or Roosevelt counties.  Saskatchewan Power representative, Wayne
 Nordquiest, estimated that approximately $50 million of the $190 million
 total  construction costs of Unit 1 were spent on parts and machinery in
 the U.S.; however, none of this money went to companies in Daniels and
 Roosevelt counties.  Instead, the $50 million was spent on specialized
 pieces  of equipment that were purchased outside these counties.


 5.4.4   Economic  Impacts from the Construction Workers

     Interviews with plant representatives and others indicate that the
 construction workers have been purchasing many goods and services in
 the U.S. (Bowler, Kenny, and Cairnes, .personal communications).  In
 spite of custom charges, many goods are less expensive in Scobey and
 Plentywood.  In addition, Coronach is a small town (population of 379
 in 1971), so the workers find a greater selection of goods and less
 wait for services in the larger nearby towns of Scobey and Plentywood
 (populations of 2,041 and 3,126, respectively, in 1970).


     Expenditures by Canadian workers could not be measured directly.
Therefore,  no precise estimate of the amount of money spent by con-
struction workers in Daniels and Roosevelt counties is available.  A
rough estimate, however, can be made, and the impact that these expendi-
tures are having on the counties can be estimated by examining county
personal income and retail  sales data.  The supervisor of one construction
crew estimated that his workers spend approximately $100 per week when
they spend the weekend in a nearby U.S. town.  Of this, about $70 is spent
on a hotel  room and entertainment,  and the remaining $30 is spent on
food, clothing, and miscellaneous  goods and services (Sooley,  personal
communication).  Sooley further estimated that approximately 15 percent
of the construction crews went to the U.S.  on any given weekend.   As a
basis of estimating impact, it is  assumed that a maximum of 10 percent
of the workers go to Scobey, and the remaining 5 percent go to towns
such as Plentywood and Glasgow in  nearby counties.

     Because of the uncertainty involved, both an upper and lower limit  for
 possible impacts is discussed.  Using  the above assumptions and  estimates,
the range of expenditures the construction workers would make in one
year in Daniels County would be between $200,000 and $300,000.  This
figure assumes a construction work force of 450 to 500.  It is estimated
that Roosevelt County receives no expenditures from the construction
workers because the largest town in the county, Wolf Point, is about
75 miles from the construction camp.

     As indicated in Table 5.4-1, personal income fluctuates sharply
from year to year in both counties, because of large yearly variations
in agricultural harvests and crop prices.  The percentage change in
nonfarm income also fluctuates greatly, though not as much as farm
income.
                                  181

-------
                                                       Table 5.4-1


                                         TOTAL PERSONAL FARM AND  NONFARM INCOME

                                        DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES 1972-1977
CD
r\>
Total Labor and Proprietors' Income
(thousands of 1975 dollars)
Year
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977

Total
$18,737
28,407
18,360
19,836
17,446
13,591
Daniels
Farm
$12,740
21 ,802
11,658
12,671
10,051
6,209

Nonfarm
$5,997
6,605
6,702
7,165
7,395
7,382

Total
$41,138
59,559
38,122
42,940
38,707
31,248
Roosevelt
Farm
$15,292
32,326
11,763
15,166
10,561
1,011
•
Nonfarm
$25,846
27,233
. 26,359
27,774
28,146
30,237
Percentage
Annual Change In
Nonfarm Income
Daniels

10.1*
1.5
6.9
3.2
-0.2
Roosevel t

5.42
-3.2
5.4
1.3
7.4
                 Source:  Montana Department of Community Affairs,  1978, Division of Research and Information
                          Systems, "County Profiles," unpublished.  Adjusted to constant dollars. '

-------
     Table 5.4-2 shows a similar picture for retail sales.  Sales vary
considerably from one year to the next.  The large decline in sales
between 1973 and 1974 in Daniels County is probably related to the
large decline in income.  Farm income decreased dramatically in
Roosevelt County between 1976 and 1977 due to a substantial decline in
prices received by fanners for spring wheat.  Neither table shows a
clear increase in income or sales that might be attributable to con-
struction worker expenditures.
5.4.5  Secondary Impacts

     Construction workers spend a portion of their wages for goods and
services in Daniels County.  The recipients of those payments treat
them as additional income and likewise spend some.  Therefore, the
initial expenditure is actually respent a number of times throughout
the economy, generating secondary income, which is a multiple of the
initial Injection of funds.  Daniels County does not receive all
secondary impacts.  These  impacts are allocated to counties throughout
the local and regional trading area based on the following method.

     Multipliers are calculated by the Bureau of Economic Analysis
(BEA)  for 53 Industrial sectors in each of the 173 BEA economic areas
of the U.S.   Daniels and Roosevelt counties are in BEA area number 93.
Industrial  sector number 54 (Trade)  was chosen for these counties,
which has a multiplier of 1.85 for Daniels and Roosevelt counties,
according to the U.S.  Bureau of the Census (January, 1977).

     Simply applying the multiplier to the change in expenditures would
not accurately represent the impact, however, because of the inter-
dependence between the nearby counties.   Spillover effects between
Daniels County,  the area of direct impact, and other counties occur,
which can be calculated using a procedure developed by Chalmers,
e_t al_., (1977).   In this study, they noted a hierarchical relationship
between different kinds of counties.  For example, certain counties,
designated level-3 counties, appear to serve as central market areas
for groups of other countiej (level-2).   Level-2 counties, in turn,
support groups of still lower-level  counties and receive spillover
effects from them.  Following Chalmers1  ranking scheme, we assigned
each county in the BEA area a rank of 1, 2, or 3.

     As in Chalmers, all level-1 counties in BEA area 93 are allocated
12 percent of the indirect impacts resulting from the direct expendi-
ture of $200,000 to $300,000.  The 12 percent is then distributed to
individual level 1 counties within the BEA region by the ratio of the
population of the level-1 county to the total population of all level-1
counties in the BEA region.
                                     183

-------
               Table 5.4-2

           TOTAL RETAIL SALES
     DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES
                1973-1977
Total Retail Sales
(thousands of 1975
dollars)
Year
^^^^••••M
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Source:
Daniels
$7,379
3,748
3,407
3,425
3,552
Roosevelt
$23,864
23,852
21,681.
20,853
20,291
Percentage Annual Change
Daniels

-49.2%
- 9.1
0.5
3.7
Sales and Marketing Management Magazine,
Buying Power (1974-1978) and adjusted to
Roosevel t

-0.1%
-9.1
-3.8
-2.7
Survey of
constant
dollars.
                     184

-------
     Using this methodology,  secondary  impacts  can  be estimated  as
follows:

                                         Low      High
     Direct Expenditures              $200,000  $300,000
        Multiplier 1.85

     Total Impacts                     370,000   555,000

     Secondary Impacts                 170,000   255,000
        Daniels Co.                      16,000     24,000
        Roosevelt Co.                    53,000     79,000
        Other counties                 101,000   152,000

Roosevelt County, although  it receives  no  direct impacts,  receives
secondary impacts of about  $53,000  to  $79,000 annually—a  larger
share than Daniels County because of wholesale  and retail  purchases
generated by activity In Daniels County.   This  procedure may  tend
to overestimate the secondary impacts  in Roosevelt County  since Wolf
Point is so far from Scobey.   Because  of limited wholesale facilities
in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties,  much of the  secondary impact occurs
in places such as Glasgow and Glendive, Montana; and Mi not, North
Dakota.  In summary, direct and secondary  Impacts  combined in Daniels
County in 1975 totaled about $216,000  to $324,000, or  6.3  percent to
9.5 percent of retail  sales.   The total Impact  of  $53,000  to  $79,000
represents 0.2 percent to 0.4 percent  of retail sales  in Roosevelt
County.  Both counties had  declines in sales of about  9 percent between
1974 and 1975.  Daniels County, however, recovered in  the  following
two years, whereas Roosevelt County continued to decline by about
3 percent to 4 percent annually.

     Expenditure changes can also be related to personal Income.  Using
the fact that income Is roughly 0.3 percent of  gross output,  or sales,
it can be calculated that the total increase in sales  resulting from
the construction workers amounts to about  0.3 percent  to 0.5  percent  of
personal Income 1n Daniels  County  in 1975, and  0.9 percent to 1.4 percent
of nonfarm personal  income  for the  same period.  In Roosevelt County,
the increase in sales represents an Increase of less than  0.1 percent
for both total and nonfarm  personal income in 1975.

     Although the revenue from the  construction workers  represents  a
benefit, this Impact 1s far less  significant to Daniels  County than
the Impact of changes in prices received by farmers.   The  effect  of
wheat prices greatly overshadows  any possible  impact that  construction
workers could have in this  area.
                                  185

-------
5.5  SOCIOECONOMIC IMPACTS OF APPORTIONMENT


5.5.1  Introduction

     The apportionment of water from the Poplar River will  affect the
amount of land irrigated in Daniels and Roosevelt counties  and the qual-
ity of the irrigation water.  This section estimates economic conditions,
from 1975 to 2000, and the impacts of Apportionment VI on farm income
and total income in Daniels and Roosevelt counties.


5.5.2  Future Conditions

     The Poplar River Basin is a sparsely populated, rural  area that is
unlikely to-change significantly before 2000 .  The only significant
development expected to take place over the next 25 years is the con-
struction of a potash plant, and the likely population influx associated
with the plant is included in the projections.  Significant deposits of
lignite occur in the region of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation.  Unpub-
lished data indicate that, under reasonable projections of future coal
demand, it is unlikely that these deposits would be developed and mined
before 2025.  Compared with other coal resources, the lignite is econom-
ically and geologically unattractive (Yabroff and Dickson,  1979).  However,
federal policies'promoting coal development to reduce dependence on
imported petroleum could overcome the market constraints.  It is possible
that some development could occur in the vicinity of McCone County by
1990 although there is substantial local resistance to large energy
developments in McCone County (Parfit, 1980).  Two coal-related projects
investigating sites near Circle, Montana are the Basin Electric Power
Cooperative and the Circle West Project.  The planned development by
Basin Electric would be two 500 MWe coal-fired power plants with the
first unit to begin operation in 1988.  Basin expects to select a site
in early 1980 (personal communication - EPA, 1980).  Sites  being consid-
ered for the Circle West Project are in McCone County.

     Table 5.5-1 shows population and employment projections for 1980,
1985, and 2000.  The ratio of employment to population for the period
1971 to 1977 was used in estimating future employment, based on the pop-
ulation projections.  Because no discernible trend was identified, future
employment was estimated as the average of the employment-to-population
ratio for 1971 to 1977.  The average ratios for Daniels and Roosevelt
counties, respectively, were 0.47 and 0.42.
*The projections presented here are based on population projections
 made by the Montana Department of Community Affairs.
                                   186

-------
                             Table 5.5-1

                 PROJECTED POPULATION AND EMPLOYMENT
        DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES — 1980, 1985 and 2000
Population1
Year
1975
1980
1985
2000
Daniels
3,100
3,100
2,900
3,400
Roosevel t
10,300
10,700
10,900
11,500
2
Employment
Daniels
1,480
1,500
1,400
1,600
Roosevelt
4,430
4,500
4,600
4,800
         Sources:
         1.  Montana Department of Community Affairs,  Research
             and Information Systems Division,  "Montana
             Population Projections, 1980-2000) (July, 1978)
         2.  SRI estimate
     Future income levels in Daniels and Roosevelt counties were esti-
mated as the sum of wage and salary income, proprietors'  income,
property income, and net transfer payments.  Wage and salary income
was projected using projections of future wage and salary employment
and 1975 wage levels.   Income of nonfarm proprietors was  based on the
number of proprietors  times the average proprietors' income for 1975.

     Projecting the income of farm proprietors was complicated by
having to account for additional Income because of the increases in
irrigated lands.  Based on data of the USDA Cooperative Extension
Service, conversion of existing dryland acreage to irrigated acreage
was estimated to increase net Incomes by $40 to $50/acre  (Luft, 1979;
Luft and Griffith, 1978).  To be conservative and to account for pos-
sible yield and technological changes over the next 20 years, $50/
irrigated acre was used to project the additional net agricultural
income expected in the two counties.

     The change in Irrigated acreage for 1985 and 2000 is taken as the
difference between Irrigated acreage in the Poplar River  Basin in 1975
and the desired irrigated acreages for 1985 and 2000.  The projections
for 1985 and 2000 are based on the completion of two proposed reservoirs
on the Poplar within the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. The combined storace
capacity of the reservoirs is approximately 152,400 ac-ft.  It was
assumed that Irrigated land would be converted from existing unirrigated
cropland.  Because most cropland in Daniels County 1s within the Poplar
River Basin, no other factors are likely to affect agricultural income.
In Roosevelt County it was assumed that conditions outside the Poplar
River Basin would remain constant.  This assumption will  tend to over-
estimate Impacts because the projected conditions in Roosevelt County
do not allow for additional Irrigation with other sources of water or
conversion of pasture and range to cropland.
                                 187

-------
      Other sources  of income,  rent,  interest, and net transfer payments
 were estimated from their historical  relationship to the total of wage,
 salary,  and proprietors'  income.   The results are summarized below in
 millions of 1975 dollars.
                                  Farm Proprietors'    Total  Personal
                                  	Income	       Income

      Daniels County:      1975         $11.9              $25  5
                          1985          12.0              24.7
                          2000          12.1              26.8

      Roosevelt County:    1975          13.6              55  6
                          1985          14.1              56.'2
                          2000          14.6              59.2


      In  constant  dollars*  the projected gains are quite modest in
 Daniels  County.   Income of farm proprietors  is projected to increase
 by only  1.7  percent between  1975  and 2000 and total personal  income by
 5.1  percent.   In  Roosevelt County, the gains are somewhat larger, but
 hardly robust:  7.4 percent  for Income of farm proprietors and 6.5 per-
 cent for total  personal income.

      These projections reflect the historical experience of agricultural
 income in the  region.  The changes in income result from changing com-
 modity pricesr-espedally  wheat.  Real growth over the long term has
 been slight.   The outlook  for the future is  for continued fluctuations
 but  for  no dramatic increases.
5.5.3  Impacts on Income

     The impacts of the apportionment scheme on Montana agriculture in
large part depend on the amount of land that is developed for irrigation.
Projections of irrigated acreage (IJC, 1979) Appendix D, that are desired
by Montana interests are used as the maximum acreage which would be ir-
rigated.  The amount of new irrigated land that 1s likely under the
apportionment will depend on the farmers' perceptions of the risks and
returns Involved.

     Installation of a sprinkler Irrigation system requires a capital In-
vestment of between $ 16O/aere for a hand-move system and $340/acre for a
circular self-propelled system (Luft, 1979).  Side-roll wheel-move sys-
tems can be installed for $250 to $270/acre (Luft, 1979).  Analysis of
the side-roll wheel-move systems Indicates that additional income of $46/
acre 1s possible with Irrigated alfalfa.   Conversion of dryland wheat to
irrigated wheat would result in additional income of $42.60/acre (Luft,
No Date Given).
                                 188

-------
     Additional  income from Investments  in Irrigation systems were
estimated using data from the  Cooperative Extension Service (Luft,
no date given).   For wheat at  $2.90 per  bushel the comparison of dry
farming and Irrigated operations  is as follows:

                                        Dry     Irrigated

            Yield (bu/ac)                 30         75

            Revenue (per/ac)          $87.00    $217.50

            Costs
              Operating               51.15     108.64
              Fixed                   25.00      56.36

              Total                  $76.15    $165.00

            Net  income               $10.85    $ 52.50

Therefore, the dividend from irrigated wheat is approximately $42 per
acre.  A similar analysis  reveals additional income of approximately
$46/acre is possible by converting to irrigated alfalfa.

     Side-roll irrigation systems are used as the basis for calculating
impacts because they provide a convenient middle ground between the
extremes of hand-move and center-pivot systems.  Buying an irrigation
system requires  that the farm  operator assume the risk of no return on
his investment in a dry year.   He must,  therefore, be convinced that
over the long run his investment  will be profitable.  That is, his
returns in years with sufficient  water must exceed carrying costs in
dry years.  The additional annual fixed  costs of a side-roll irrigation
system are approximately $35/acre.  If,  as discussed above, the addi-
tional Income from Irrigated wheat 1s $42/acre, a fanner could invest
in an irrigation system based  on  the mean flows from the Poplar River.
In years when flows are less than the mean, fixed costs could be
covered as long as yields do not  drop more than 16 percent.  However,
a definite risk of bankruptcy  is  encountered if several dry years occur
consecutively.  The risks with irrigated alfalfa are slightly less,
allowing on the average a margin  of $ll/acre over annual fixed costs
which is equivalent to 24 percent of average yields.

     Based on the foregoing, it is assumed that farmers 1n the Poplar
River Basin will Install Irrigation systems on acreage  irrigable with
the mean flows expected under  the apportionment.  This  implies making
use of the acreage irrigable with the mean flows for June  (i.e.  16,288
acres in 1985 which 1s the maximum projected acreage).  Moreover,  it
assumes that fanners can recover their  Investment before the  fourth
300 MW unit 1s completed, causing mean  flows for June to drop so  that
only 13,123 acres can be irrigated  in 2000.

     The preceding line of reasoning presents  a plausible  scenario for
estimating Impacts.  An Investment of approximately  $3.0 million in
irrigation systems would be required  for the more  than  10,000 acres  in
the Poplar River Basin.  Given the  region's  long  history of dryland
farming, this constitutes a large,  risky investment.  The  cautious
farmer may wait to ascertain how the apportionment affects flows before

                                    189

-------
he decides to make such an Investment.  However, 1n estimating Impacts,
the assumptions above provide a conservative approach.

     The apportionment will cause a change In the Irrigable acreage  In
Daniels and Roosevelt counties (Table F-l in Appendix F)  and a change
1n yields on irrigated lands because of lowered water quality.  The
income loss caused by the change in acreage is estimated  as the dif-
ference between net income for irrigated crops and net income for dry-
land farming of the same crop.  For the impact calculations this
difference is estimated as ISO/acre as explained previously.  This is
higher than the Increases in net income estimated by Luft for alfalfa
and wheat; however, it does allow for the possibility of  higher wheat
and alfalfa prices 1n the future.

     The increase in net Income for Irrigated crops 1s  assumed to be
earned only when Irrigation 1s possible throughout the  growing season.
Therefore, the change in Irrigable acreage is calculated  using Irrigable
acres for mean flows in August.  The Irrigable acres shown In Table  F-l
in Appendix F are based on water requirements and losses.   In practice,
additional water may be applied to leach salts from the soils.  It 1s
assumed that 20 percent more water than 1s needed for plant growth will
be used for leaching.  Table 5.5-2 shows the changes 1n irrigable acres
and Income due to apportionment.

     Income changes due to water quality are shown in Table 5.5-3 under
median water quality and rainfall conditions.  Further  loss of Income
could occur in dry years when less water 1s available for leaching.  Yield
decreases up to 14 percent would be predicted if the leaching fraction
decreased to 0.1 in Roosevelt resulting in an estimated decrease 1n
income of $15,700 in 1975 and $250,200 in 1985.

                                Table 5.5-3

              CHANGE IN YIELD AND PER-ACRE REVENUES FOR WHEAT
Location
Daniels
County
Roosevelt
County
*
Scenario
1975 (1 plant)
1985 (2 plants)
1975 (1 plant)
1985 (2 plants)
Total Yield
Change*
-12%
-15%
0%
0%
Change in
Revenue
Per-Acre
-$26
-$33
0
0
Irrigated
Acres
Affected
1,391
1,520
515
10,618
Income
Change
•$36,200
•$50,200
0
0
    1975  is  model  scenario 4A.   1985  is model scenario 8A.

  +Rainfall and water quality probabilities are 50 percent;
    leaching fraction is 0.1.
                                      190

-------
                         Table 5.5-2




CHANGE IN NET FARM  INCOME  RESULTING FROM APPORTIONMENT ONLY
Estimated and
Projected Irrigated Mean Acreage
Acres Affected by Irrigable
Project in August
Daniels County
1975
1985
2000
Roosevelt County
1975
1985
2000

2,826
3,575
5,342

618
10,618
17,182

1,390
1,520
1,520

618
10,618
3,488
Difference Change as Z of
In Irrigated Income Farm Proprietor's
Acres Change Income

-1,436
-2,056
-3,821

0
0
-13,694

-$71,800
-102,800
-191,050

0
0
-684,700

-0.61
-0.9
-1.6

0
0
-4.8

-------
        The change In Income  resulting  from water quality changes depends
   upon  the sensitivity  of a  crop  to  boron and other salts and the mix of
   crops planted.   Of the  four major  crops in the area, wheat 1s the most'
   tolerant and  oats  the least tolerant.  Alfalfa and barley are Intermediate
   in tolerance.   The yield losses expected for wheat are less than those for
   barley under  similar  conditions; however, because wheat has a higher price,
   the income  losses  would be greater (on a per-acre basis) for wheat.  Water
   quality-caused  reductions  in yield are worst on the East Fork.

        Estimating the Income changes caused by water quality changes is
   further complicated by  the added expense of farming with water that is high
   in total  dissolved solids.  First, better management 1s required to main-
   tain  soil quality.  Other  costs arise from the need to apply leaching water
   and from higher maintenance costs  on Irrigation equipment.  In addition,
   more  fertilizer may be  required to replace nutrients that are leached out.

        The change in farm Income  will  result in secondary income changes in
   other sectors of Daniels and Roosevelt Counties, and in nearby trading
   centers that  serve residents and businesses in the two counties.  BEA Area
   93 has a multiplier of  1.629 for the field crop sector in which wheat and
   alfalfa fall.   This is  used to  estimate the total changes 1n personal in-
   come.   Then,  taking Into account the hierarchical relationship among counties
   in the BEA  area, the  total  impacts are apportioned among counties based on
   the method  of Chalmers,  e£al_., 1977 (See the explanation 1n Section 5.4.5
   on construction period  Impacts).   Table 5.5-4 summarizes the Impacts on
   total  personal  income.

                                  Table 5.5-4

          IMPACTS  OF  APPORTIONMENT AND  WATER QUALITY ON PERSONAL INCOME
                        IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES
                (Dollar  Figures are in  Thousands of 1975 Dollars)
County
and
Year
Daniels
1975
1985
2000
Roosevel t
1975
1985
2000

Change in
Farm Income

$-108.0
-153.0
-241.0

$ 0
0
-684.7
Change in
Induced Income
in County

$- 5.1
- 7.2
-11.4

0
0
-32.3

Total Change
in Personal Income

$-113.1
-160.2
-252.7

0
0
-717.0
Impact as
Percent of
Personal Income

-0.4%
-0.6%
-1.0%

0
0
-1.2%
     In both Daniels and Roosevelt counties the secondary income changes plus
the change In farm income amount to approximately 1.2 percent of personal
Income 1n 2000.  Approximately 50 percent of the secondary Impacts may flow
to Minot, North Dakota (Ward County), which 1s the major trading center for
BEA Area 93.  This would have a minimal Impact amounting to less than 0.1
percent of personal Income 1n Ward County 1n the year 2000. The changes
estimated are far less than historical variations 1n personal Income that
arise from weather variations.

                                       192

-------
     The Impacts described for the apportionment are quite small when
compared to total agricultural  activity  In  Daniels and Roosevelt Counties.
Therefore, the regional  economy will  continue with little noticeable change.
However, the direct Impacts will  be concentrated along the Poplar River and
some farmers will be severely hurt by low flows and possible saline condi-
tions.  These Impacts could be offset by establishing a compensation system.

     The foregoing has presented  an estimate of impacts that might result
from apportionment of the flow in the Poplar River; however, the analysis
is Influenced by many underlying  assumptions.  Some of the more important
factors that have been included are the  selling price of wheat and alfalfa,
the cost of water to farmers, the value  of  cropland, the cost of sprinkler
systems, and farm operating costs.  In fact, the number of possible combina-
tions that could be considered is unwieldy.  Therefore, to indicate the upper
range of possible Impacts, a pessimistic approach was used.  That is, it was
assumed that the number of Irrigated  acres  affected by the apportionment was
equal to the total projected irrigated acreage affected by the power plant
and apportionment in the Poplar River Basin.  This is equivalent to cutting
off all Irrigation waters, leaving only  dryland farming in Daniels and
Roosevelt counties—a possibility in  extremely dry years or if water quality
were reduced to harmful  levels.  The  impacts on dry farm income resulting
from the conversion of all irrigable  lands  to dry land farming are shown in
Table 5.5-5.

                                  Table  5.5-5

                ESTIMATED IMPACTS ON  NET FARM INCOME FROM LOSS
                           OF ALL IRRIGATED ACREAGE

County
and
Year
Daniels
1975
1985
2000
Roosevelt
1975
1985
2000
Totals
1975
1985
2000

Change in
Irrigated Lands
(acres)

- 2,825
- 3,575
- 5,342

618
-10,618
-20,618

• 444
-14.193
-25,960

Change in Farm
Proprietors' Income
(thousands of 1975$)

$- 140
180
270

30
• 530
-1,030

170
• 710
-1,300
Percent
Change of Farm
Proprietors'
Income in Region

-1.2%
-1.5%
-2.2%

-0.2%
-3.1%
-7.2%

-0.7%
-2.7%
-4.9%
         The largest absolute and percentage impacts would occur in Roosevelt
    County where net farm income could be reduced by 7.2 percent in 2000.
    Within the boundaries of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation, the .impacts
    would be much higher on a percentage basis.  However, all the Indians do
    not own and operate farmland there.  Gross value of products (crops and
    livestock grown on Indian lands by Indian operators 1s estimated to be
    less than $10 million.  In the case of no irrigated lands, Impacts on

                                          193

-------
  total  personal  Income would be  less than 2 percent of personal Income 1n
  2000.   Spillover of secondary Impacts Into other regions would be negli-
  gible  on a percentage basis.

      The preceding discussion of  impacts has presented a pessimistic
  situation.  The actual  changes  in income after the apportionment may be
  less than indicated above  under the mean flow conditions.  After
  construction of the proposed reservoirs, more land can be Irrigated in
  1985 and 2000 than in 1975.  The  average number of irrigation applica-
  tions  per year has been 2.4 so  that even under present flow conditions,
  water  available in August  is not  adequate to irrigate the full number
  of acres.  Thus, assuming  the loss of the full dividend from irrigation
  is very conservative.   This  pessimistic projection implies that dryland
  fanning can be practical on all acreage.  If the land was damaged by
  salts  In the irrigation water to  the extent that no crops would grow,
  greater impacts (i.e. income loss) would result.  It is unlikely that
  farmers would allow this to occur.


  5.5.4   Other Impacts

  5.5.4.1  Impacts on Investment  in Land and Equipment

      The apportionment  could affect the values of irrigated land if water
  is no  longer available.  Conceivably, between 1985 and 2000, land values
  could  drop as the amount of irrigable land declines.  Based on current
  crop budgets for the region, the  premium for irrigated land is between
  $50 and $100/acre (Griffith, et al., 1978; Shaefer, et al., 1978A and
  1978B).                                             "  ~~

      A related impact is the loss of the undepreciated portion of any
  investment in irrigation equipment.  For new systems, the loss could be
  more than $200/acre.


  5.5.4.2  Impacts on Assessed Values and Tax Revenues

      The impact on tax  revenues was investigated by comparing assessed
  values for Irrigated and non-irrigated lands.  Table 5.5-2 shows the
  difference in irrigated  acres as  a result of the apportionment.  We
  assume that they will be assessed as nonirrigated cropland rather than
  irrigated cropland.  We will use  the acreage change in 2000 to estimate
  the maximum impact.  The difference in average assessed values for
  irrigated and nonirrigated land in 1978 was $4.13 per acre In Daniels
  County and $7.13 per acre in Roosevelt County.  The estimation process
  is  as  follows:
                                             Daniels Co.  Roosevelt Co.

  Change in acreage  in 2000 (acres)             3,821         13,694
  Change in average  value ($/ac)*            •     4.13     •     7.13
  Change in  assessed  value ($)               -15,781        -97,638
  Change in  taxable  value (30%)($)           - 4,734        -29,291
 Tax  rate  ($  per  $1000 of taxable value)**       194.91         176.67
  Change in  tax receipts ($)                      923        -$5,175
 Population year  2000                         3,400         11,500
 Per capita change in tax receipts  ($)             0.27     -     0.45

 *Byford (1980)
**Montana State Taxpayers' Association (1978)

-------
     The estimated changes in tax receipts  in  2000  are  less  than  $0.50
per capita in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties.   The  change  in total
assessed value would be 0.1% or less because the  acreage affected 1s
small compared to the total acres in each county.


5.5.4.3  Impacts on Population and Employment

     The impacts of the apportionment on farm  income and total  personal
income are unlikely to result 1n noticeable changes in  population.   If
irrigation water is unavailable, farmers will  resort to dryland farming.
The trend to fewer and larger farms would not  be  affected  by the  changes
estimated here.  An increase in demand for  seasonal farm workers  is
likely to occur if all the growth in Irrigated lands takes place  as
projected.  The converse would occur if the amount  of Irrigated land,
and, therefore, crop yields are diminished.  It is  difficult to estimate
the number of seasonal employees affected because no data  exist regarding
the current seasonal farm employment available.  However,  in Daniels and
Roosevelt Counties together fewer than 300  full and part-time workers
were employed in agriculture in 1977.   The  downward trend  in agricultural
employment is expected to continue; therefore,  in 2000, less than 5  per-
cent of total county employment will be in  agriculture. As  a result, the
likelihood of significant impacts on employment is  small.


5.5.4.4  Impacts on Grazing Land

     Data on irrigated acres in Daniels County vary by  source selected.
The Census of Agriculture reports 2,016 acres  irrigated in 1974.   The
Montana State Department of Revenue reports irrigated acreage as  610 acres
in 1974 and 2,029 acres in 1978.  The Montana  Department of  Agriculture
reports irrigated acreage as 2,500 acres in 1975, 2,900 acres in  1976, and
1,700 acres in 1977.  Apparently there is a conflict in the  definition of
what constitutes irrigated land and whether wild  hay lands are  included.
The above sources do not Include wild hay land.

     Grazing land 1s classified according to its  carrying  capacity.  62B
is slightly better than average grazing land in Daniels County.  Land is
classified as G2B based on a combination of soil  and other factors.  It
is generally not a cropland and may or may  not be affected by flows  in
the Poplar River.  So there is a possibility that the animal units supported
by G2B lands could be reduced by the apportionment.

     It is not possible to estimate accurately Impacts  on  grazing lands
without a detailed study of soils and sources  of  moisture.  However, we
can indicate the limits of the problem.  If G2B lands amount to 33,760
acres, they constitute approximately 10 percent of  the  325,000  acres of
pasture and range lands In Daniels County.   G3 lands  require 28 to 37
acres per animal unit, and G2B lands require 22 to  27 acres  per animal
unit*.  The 33,760 acres of G2B lands will  carry  approximately  1,400
animal units.  If all are affected by the apportionment and  reduced to
G3, they could carry approximately 1,050  animal units,  a  reduction of
350 animal units.


*Byford (1980)
                                      195

-------
     Using G3 lands as the average for grazing lands,  the total  animal
unit capacity in Daniels County 1s approximately 10,000 animal  units.
Therefore, the maximum Impact on carrying capacity 1s  approximately 3%.
It should be emphasized that the total Impact on the livestock  Industry
also depends on crop Impacts and thus cannot be separated.  As  the
experience of the recent drought Illustrated the livestock sector 1s
highly sensitive to water conditions.


5.5.4.5  Impacts on Riparian Lands

     The natural flows vary considerably from year to year.  Thus, the
extent of spring flooding also varies.  One effect of the apportionment
would be to reduce the magnitude of spring flows.  Flooding of the land
along the river supplies soil moisture and flushes accumulated salts.
Flooding on the East Fork with two 300 MW units operating 1s predicted
to occur at approximately the same frequency (30 percent for a peak flow
of at least 700 cfs for two consecutive days) as under natural  conditions.
With three or more units the frequency of flooding would decrease.
Because of the annual variability and site-specific nature of flooding,
It 1s difficult to assess the Impacts of the apportionment on pasture
and grazing land.

     The Impacts of the apportionment on riparian lands on the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation depend upon whether the proposed storage reservoirs
are built.  If completed, spring flooding of lands bordering the lower
Poplar River would be reduced and 1n very dry years precluded.
                                   196

-------
5.6  BIOLOGICAL IMPACTS
5.6.1  Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on Terrestrial  Biota


5.6.1.1  Effects on Vegetation and Crops

     The effects of primary gaseous pollutants on terrestrial  vegeta-
tion and animals can be categorized in terms of exposure duration and
dosage.  Three broad categories can be distinguished:   acute,  chronic
and long-term.  Acute effects are those which result from short-term
exposures to relatively high concentrations of pollutants.   Observable
effects which result from exposures to comparatively low levels of
pollutants for periods of months to years are referred  to as chronic,
while the effects of exposure to pollutants for decades or longer are
classified as long-term.

     Acute effects result from direct injury to the biota and are typ-
ified by leaf damage and lesions in an animal's respiratory tract or
other serious debilities.   While chronic effects may be expressed
similarly to those which have been described as acute,  more often they
are expressed as subtle changes in the ecosystem.  These subtle
changes, moreover, may represent a change in the species composition
of a well defined natural  vegetation assemblage due to  the loss of a
pollutant sensitive species, or they may represent a decrease in num-
bers of wildlife in a particular area due to concomitant habitat dep-
redation.  Long-term effects on the other hand are the  result of
secondary or tertiary interactions and are always manifested as subtle
changes in the ecosystem or an organism's susceptibility to respiratory
diseases.

     Sulfur dioxide (SOg)  is the most abundant gaseous  pollutant pro-
duced by coal-fired electrical generating stations, and is therefore
of primary concern when considering the impacts on terrestrial eco-
systems.  Nitrogen oxide emissions (NOX) represent another important
pollution source, but because expected concentrations produced in the
vicinity of the plant are generally anticipated to remain below acute
and chronic injury threshold levels, they are of secondary importance.
In addition to considering the impacts associated with  the emission of
these common pollutants and their singular effects, the additive or
possible synergistic effects must also be addressed.

     Reported threshold limits of selected species to acute and in
some cases chronic levels of S02» NOv and combined gaseous emissions
are provided in Table 5.6-1; included in this list are important
species of grasses, forbs and cultivated crops found in the Poplar
River impact area.  These empirically determined threshold values rep-
resent upper levels of exposure at which no visible injury to  the
plants was observed.  The values presented in Table 5.6-1 are  greater
than reported acute threshold levels listed for  the most sensitive
                                  197

-------
                                        Table  5.6-1
.  REPORTED  THRESHOLD LIMITS  OF  IMPORTANT  NATIVE PLANT  AND  CULTIVATED
SPECIES  FOUND  IN  THE  IMPACT AREA TO  GASEOUS   SO?,  NOX AND SO?  +  NOX
                                    EMISSION EXPOSURES
            Species
    BouteJova fffCttt*
    (blue gramm)
             mmltltfi
    (Western wheatgrass)
    Arumimit frigHf
    (flnged sagewort)
    Xoflmri* erimtMtM
    (pratre June grass)
    Stiff comtt*
    (needle and threadgrass)
                                        THRESHOLD LIMITS
                                       (NO INJURY OBSERVED)
                             Gaseous Pollutant
                   Dose • Period of
                      Exposure
      Reference
   S02              0.5 ppn • 4 hrs       Tlngey. et aj.., 1978
   SOj         1.2 ppn  - 3 hrs (biweekly)  Wllhour. et aj...  1979
   NOX              0.5 ppn - 4 hrs       Tlngey. et al.., 1978
SOj * HOX      (0.3 ppn * 0.1 ppm) • 4 hrs Tlngey. et al.. 1978

   SOj              1.5 ppn • 4 hrs       Tlngey. et •!... 1978
   SO,         1.2 ppm  • 3 hrs (biweekly)  Wllhour. et al..  1979
                          continuous
   SO,         0.2 ppn • during growing    Oodd. et  aj..t 1978
                           season
   HOX              1.0 ppn - 4 hrs       Tlngey. et aj... 1978
S02 + HOX      (0.3 ppm + 0.1 ppn) - 4 hrs Tingey. £151-. 1978

   S02              1.0 ppn - 4 hrs       Tlngey. et aj... 1978
   NOX              4.0 ppn - 4 hrs       Tlngey. et al.. 1978
S02 + NOX      (0.6 ppn + 0.1 ppm) - 4 hrs Tlngey. e£aj.., 1978

   SO,              1.0 ppn - 4 hrs       Tingey. et al.. 1978
   S02         1.2 ppn  - 3 hrs (biweekly)  Wllhour. et aj...  1979
   NOK              1.0 ppn - 4 hrs       Tlngey. et aj... 1978
S02 + NOX      (0.3 ppn + 0.1 ppm) - 4 hrs Tlngey. et aj... 1978

   S02              1.5 ppn • 4 hrs       Tlngey. et al.. 1978
   S02         1.2 ppm  - 3 hrs (biweekly)  Wllhour, et al..  1979
   NO              1.0 ppn - 4 hrs       Tlngey. i£ «J.., 1978
SO. * NOX      (1.2 ppn + 0.1 ppn) - 4 hrs Tlngey. et «J... 1978
   JM4JM9P
   (Alfalfa)
   Vordcua
   (Barley)
   Tritcum *»*tivium
   (hyslop wheat)
   S02              1.15 ppm - 1 hr

   S02              0.50 ppm -  3 hrs

   SO.         0.25 ppn -  24 hrs or more

   S02         1.2 ppn - 3 hrs  (biweekly)

   S02              0.70 ppn - 1 hr

   SO,              0.46 ppm -  2 hrs

   SOj              0.27 ppn -  4 hrs

   S02              0.14 ppm -  8 hrs

   S02         1.2 ppn - 3 hrs  (biweekly)

   S02              0.6 ppn - 4 hrs
   S02         1.2 ppn - 3 hrs  (biweekly)
   NOj,              2.0 ppn - 4 hrs
  . * HO.     (0.6 ppm » 0.1 ppn) - 4 hrs
     Stevens and
   Hazelton. 1976
     Stevens and
   Hazelton. 1976
     Stevens and
   Hazelton. 1976
Wllhour. et al.. 1979

     Orelsinger
  and McGovern.  1970
     Orelsinger
  and McGovern.  1970
     Orelsinger
  and McGovern.  1970
     Orel singer
  and HcGovern.  1970
Wilhour. et aj... 1979

Tlngey. et aj... 1978
Wllhour. £iil... 1978
Tlngey, et aj... 1978
Tlngey, et aj... 1978
                                                 198

-------
plant species which are presented graphically in  Figure 5.6-1.   The
concentrations and corresponding exposure shown  in  Figure 5.6-1, how-
ever, represent threshold levels for plants  growing under the most
sensitive conditions and stage of maturity.   While  such guidelines
for chronic exposures are not available,  it  has  been estimated  that
an ambient SOj concentration of 130 yg/m3 (0.05  ppm) on a seasonal or
annual average basis represents the threshold level (Mukammal,  1976).

     Studies were conducted at the Corvallis Environmental Research
Laboratory during the spring and summer months of 1977 to investigate
the effects of both chronic and multiple S02 exposures on selected small
grains, native range grasses and alfalfa growing in the Poplar  River
Basin (Wilhour, et al.t 1979).  The results  indicated that the  yield
of duram wheat an? Barley may be substantially reduced by weekly 72-hr
exposures to SOg concentrations of approximately 0.15 ppm (400  yg/m3)
and that spring wheat, while more resistant  to chronic exposures, may
also suffer decreased yield due to S0£ exposures at similar levels.
Multiple exposure of these species as well as alfalfa to frequencies
varying from once per week to once in five weeks with S02 concentrations
up to 0.12 ppm (320 yg/m3) for 3-hr periods, however, had no effect on
the yield of the plants.  Finally, biweekly  exposures for 3-hr  at con-
centrations up to 1.2 ppm (3200 ug/m3) had no effect on the growth of
either the roots or tops of alfalfa or the following five species of
native grasses:  crested wheatgrass (Agropyron desertorum), western
wheatgrass (Agropyron smlthii), Russian wild ryegrass (Eiymus junceus),
blue gramma grass (Bouteioua gracilis) and needle and thread grass
(Stipa comata).

     The combined effects of gaseous emissions, especially the inter-
action of SOg and NOX, on vegetation are not well understood, and
some controversy exists concerning possible  synergistic or additive
effects.  Studies conducted in growth chambers (Bennett, e_t al_., 1975)
indicated that S0£ and NOX applied in combination may enhance the
deleterious effect of these pollutants; relatively high doses of these
pollutants, however, were required to cause  visible injury.  For exam-
ple, one hour exposures to a 0.5 ppm S02 + NQX (960 ug/m3 NOX and 1330
yg/m3 SO?) mixture or to 0.75 ppm (1950 ug/m3) were required to cause
visible foliar injury in the most sensitive  species.  Other studies
(Tingey, e_t aj_., 1978 and Hill, ejt al_., 1974) have been unable to sub-
stantiate that mixtures of S02 + NOX interact to cause greater foliar
injury than equal concentrations of single gaseous pollutants.   The
acute tolerance levels of several plant species found within the  im-
pact area to mixtures of S02 + NOX are indicated in Table 5.6-1.

     Based on the conservative projections provided by the CRSTER air
quality model, gaseous emissions resulting from the operation of  the
proposed generating station will not have a detectable impact on  the
terrestrial ecosystem.  This analysis is  based on  the specific  consid-
erations outlined below, but generally is the result of  the  absence
Of industrial and urban development within the Poplar Basin  and the
concomitant excellent baseline air quality conditions.   As previously
                                  199

-------
                                     DAMAGE LIKELY
                                                     7860
                                                     5240 o
                                                       S
                                                       ^
                                                     3930 ""
                                                     2(20



                                                     1310
                          1234567
                               DURATION OF EXPOSURE. V
                                    (a)
                          1234567
                               DURATION OF EXPOSURE,lir
                                    (b)
                          I   2  3   <   5   6   7
                              DURATION OF EXPOSURE, lif
                                   (c)
                                                              Source:
                                                       U.S.  EPA,
                                                       1973
Figure  5.6-1
DOSE-INJURY CURVES FOR  (a) S02-SENSITIVE PLANT  SPECIES,
(b)  PLANT SPECIES OF  INTERMEDIATE S02  SENSITIVITY, AND
(c)  S02-RESISTANT PLANT SPECIES.
                                   200

-------
noted, however, the CRSTER model  does  not Incorporate fumigation events
1n estimating pollutant concentrations.   Estimated maximum ground-level
concentrations of gaseous emissions during morning plume fumigation
for the worst case atmospheric conditions are of the same magnitude as
concentrations associated with acute Injury levels for the most sensi-
tive plant species.  The possible impact of estimated peak concentrations
resulting from plume fumigation are discussed in a subsequent section.

     The area of primary concern for the evaluation of emission impacts
is that region within a 50 km (31.1 miles) radius of the plant site.
Assuming the operation of four 300 MW  units, the yearly maximum 24-hour
concentration of 803 predicted by the  air quality model to occur at a
distance of 50 km is 22.8 ug/m3 or 0.008 ppm; this value is below the
minimum detectable limits of baseline  measurements in this area.  The
projected maximum 1-hour SO* concentration at this distance at this
same electrical generating capacity is 169 jig/m3 or 0.06 ppm, and this
projected concentration is an order of magnitude less than reported
concentrations associated with acute injury threshold levels for sen-
sitive vegetation.  The projected ambient concentrations of NOX for
this region are similarly below threshold injury levels for sensitive
native plants ar!d_crpps.__These_p.rojected concentrations for S02 and
NOx are of particular importance since the air quality model is espe-
cially conservative at this distance from the point source.  The region
described here as the area of primary  concern is shown in Figures
5.1-1 through 5.1-4; it lies within Daniels and Valley Counties and
represents a total area of approximately 700 km? (270 square miles).


     That portion of the Impact area continuously exposed to the high-
est concentrations of gaseous emissions and therefore most likely to
display the acute and chronic effects of exposure to S02 and NOx 1s
within 6-15 km (3.7-9.3 miles) of the stacks.  The yearly maximum 1-,
3- and 24-hour ambient SO2 concentrations projected for any area within
this range (for a 1200 MW plant with 0 percent SO? control) are 428 yg/m3
(0.16ppm), 192 yg/m3 (0.07 ppm) and 56 ug/m3 (0.0? ppm).  The projected
maximum annual mean S02 concentration at this distance 1s 4.8 ug/m3
(<0.01 ppm).  Higher short-term ambient S02 concentrations were predicted
by Gelhaus (1980).  However, both sets of projected S02 concentrations as
well as those of NOX are considerably less than those associated with  acute
and chronic threshold injury levels for sensitive vegetation.  More-
over, the projected levels of these pollutants in combination are be-
low reported concentrations associated with combined or synergistic
effects.  As previously noted, experiments using the most sensitive
native grasses found that 4-hour exposures to combined concentrations
of 798 ug/m* (0.3 ppm) SO? and 192 ug/m3 (0.1 ppm) N02 were insufficient
to induce foliar Injury (Tlngey, et al_., 1978).

     The preceding comparisons which indicate the absence of injurious
S02 levels resulting from the Poplar River plant were all based on the
maximum projected emissions at the site, i.e., operation of four 300 MW
units with 0 percent S02 control.  The maximum concentrations occurring
near the plant site were also considered.  The actual concentrations
of gaseous constituents, and the corresponding potential for foliar
injury, would be considerably less due to the following factors:
                                 201

-------
       1)   Operation of two  units would result In
           correspondingly lower emission rates.

       2)   The  use  of  stack  emission controls would result
           In reductions  in  ambient S02 concentrations.

       3)   The  ambient concentrations of all constituents
           decrease rapidly  with distance from the site.
           Therefore,  most of the Poplar basin would be
           exposed  to  maximum projected concentrations
           greater  than two  orders of magnitude below the
           tolerance levels  for local agricultural plant
           sped es.


 5.6.1.2   Potential for Acidification of Soils

      Areas not subjected to acute or chronic S02 exposure can neverthe-
 less  be affected by long-term, low level ambient S02 concentrations.
 The most  widely recognized  effect of long-term exposures to elevated
 sulfur levels  is the  acidification of soils (Nyborg, 1970).  Additionally,
 recent studies (Rice,  et al_., 1979) suggest that a long-term buildup of
 sulfur in plants could have a detrimental effect on crop yield and quality.
 However,  no studies have been conducted to determine a relationship between
 excessive sulfur accumulation and plant damage.

      The  acidification of soils can result from the deposition of sulfur
 and nitrogen in precipitation (acid rain) as well as the formation of
 sulfuric  and nitric acid on or in the soil following direct dry deposi-
 tion  of S02-   The  effects on soils are:  an Increased availability of
 aluminum  (Al3*) and manganese (fin); deficiency in soil concentrations of
 calcium (Ca) and magnesium  (Mg); and Increased hydrogen ion (H+) concen-
 trations.   These changes in soil chemistry can affect plant growth and
 yield.  The primary manner  in which soil acidity affects plant growth 1s
 through aluminum toxicity which begins to occur at a pH around 5.0-5.5.
 In the presence of adequate phosphorus, the aluminum may precipitate out,
 mitigating against this  problem.  Calcium and magnesium deficiencies are
 primarily a  problem associated with forest soils which are naturally
 acidic.   Increased H+  Ion concentrations are generally toxic to plant
 roots  only when soils  are extremely acidic (pH = 4.0 to 3.0).  Nitrogen
 fixation  by  symbiotic  bacteria 1s Inhibited at low pH levels but
 adaption  may compensate  for this.

     While the accumulation of sulfur can have deleterious effects,
 sulfur 1s  also an essential nutrient.   The amount of sulfur needed for
 medium to  high crop yields  ranges from about 10 to 40 kg/ha yr-1
 (Noggle and Jones, 1979).  At least a portion of a plant's sulfur require-
 ments  can  be met by direct  uptake of SO? from the atmosphere if present at
 low concentrations (Faller, 1971; Bromfield, 1972; Cowling, et al., 1973;
Noggle and Jones,  1979).  Beneficial effects of ambient low TeveT SOo
 concentrations  on plant  growth when soil  concentrations are Inadequate
have also  been demonstrated (Faller, 1970 and 1971).   In addition, sulfur
 in the form of calcium sulfate (gypsum) 1s often applied to soils to
change part of the caustic alkali carbonates Into Teachable sulfates.


                                    202

-------
     The nature of soils also affects  the  degree of environmental
Impact.  The soils in the Poplar River Basin  are moderately  calcareous;
(average - 4 percent calcium equivalent on a  weight basis, Smetana  (per-
sonal communication)).  While soil  acidification can be a problem  in
areas exposed to S02 emissions,  the impact is minimized by calcareous
soils (Nyborg, 19787.  Based on  the buffering capacity of soils  in  the
Impact area assuming a 4 percent CaCOa concentration, a soil  depth  of
50 cm, the deposition of 50 kg/ha of elemental  sulfur and the subse-
quent conversion of this total amount  of sulfur to ^$04, no significant
change in soil pH would occur.

     Sulfur can also be removed  by cropping following plant  uptake, by
the leaching of soluble sulfates, and  by surface drainage.   For  example,
Likens, et al_., (1967) found that the  loss of sulfur (9.8  kg S/ha)  in  the
drainageTor a catchment area In New Hampshire was  approximately equal  to
sulfur Inputs associated with precipitation (10 kg/ha).   Plants  themselves
provide a sink for sulfur emissions.  A portion of  the  sulfur that is  in a
form available to plants during  the growing season  (the soluble  Inorganic
sulfate, adsorbed sulfate) is assimilated by  the  vegetation.  As much  as
50 percent of this organic sulfur can  be removed  from the  system by crop-
ping, while the remainder returns to the soil as  organic material.   This
organic material again becomes available to the sulfate pool through min-
eralization.

     An assessment of the impacts of sulfur deposition on soils  must
consider not only $03 deposition rates but also buffering capacity  of
the soils and sulfur loss through cropping and leaching.  Sulfur emitted
to the atmosphere by a power plant can be  introduced  into the terres-
trial ecosystem by wet and dry deposition. There are two methods of
estimating the rate deposition of sulfur.   The first  is based on the
assumption that the total amount of sulfur in stack emissions will  be
equally distributed within a specified area.   A second method is based
on a calculation of deposition rate as the product of an annual  mean
SO? concentration and an estimated deposition velocity  (Fowler,  1978;
Garland, 1978).

     The first method was used by the  Montana Department of  Health  and
Environmental Sciences (MDHES) to predict  sulfur deposition  within  the
Poplar River Basin (Gelhaus and  Roach, 1979).  The estimate   was based
on the following assumptions: the operation  of a 300 MW plant with zero
percent S02 control, daily S02 emissions of 5.84  •  104  kg  (6.4 tons),
60 percent deposition of sulfur  emissions  within a 40 km radius  of the
source, and equal deposition throughout the affected  area.   The  predicted
deposition rate was 25.5 kg/ha yr~l of S02 or approximately  12.8 kg/ha
yr~l of elemental S.  An annual  deposition rate of  12.8 kg S/ha  for the
300 MW plant is equivalent to deposition rates of 25.6  and 51.2  kg  S/ha
yr-1 for the 600 and 1200 MW plants, respectively.

     The second method focuses on the  contribution  of dry  deposition to
total annual inputs of sulfur.  Measurements  of the  deposition velocity
ranne from 0.3 cm/sec to 1.25 cm/sec over soil, crop and other vegetation
surfaces (Garland, 1978).  These deposition velocities  are  substantially
greater over vegetative surfaces during periods of  maximum growth as well
as during daylight periods.  In  order  to estimate a  dry deposition rate
of S02 within the Poplar River Basin,  conservative  values  for both the
                                    203

-------
 mean concentrations  as  well  as  deposition  velocities were selected.
 Accordingly,  the annual mean concentration of S02 was taken to be 4.2 yg/
 m3 (the maximum annual  average  SO?  concentration predicted by the CRSTER
 model  for a  1200 MW  power  plant with  zero  percent S02 control).  The
 selected deposition  velocity (0.8 cm/sec)  1s the estimated value for day-
 light periods during the growing season.   Based on these parameters
 the estimated annual  dry deposition rate Is 10.6 kg/ha S02 or 5.3 kg/ha
 elemental S.

      Wet deposition  represents  another mechanism for transport of atmos-
 pheric sulfur to the soil.  However,  given the  low  levels of precipitation
 in the Poplar River  Basin  as well as  the low ambient concentrations of S02»
 expected sulfur Inputs  associated with precipitation would be less than dry
 deposition rates and will  most  likely make only a fractional contribution
 to total sulfur deposition.

      The underlying  assumptions of  the two estimates of annual sulfur
 deposition described above have a substantial effect on the predicted
 values (51.2  kg S/ha yr-1  for a 1200  fll plant in the first estimate
 versus 5.3 kg S/ha yr-1 in the  latter).  The first estimate assumed
 60 percent deposition within 40 km  of the  source.  However, the rate of
 dry deposition (the  most important  source  in semi-arid regions) In an
 area surrounding the emission source  is related to the product of the
 inversion height and the ratio  of the mean wind speed to the deposition
 velocity.  Concentration decay  distances of several  hundred kilometers
 have been reported (Scrlven  and Fisher, 1975).  The  result of this sim-
 plified accounting of total  deposition is  a very conservative estimation
 of annual sulfur deposition  per unit  area.


 5.6.1.3  Effects of  Fumigation

      Plume fumigation may  occur during certain stable atmospheric condi-
 tions  and result in  the exposure of vegetation to substantially higher
 than usual  concentrations  of gaseous  emissions.  The estimated maximum
 exposure levels of S0£  and NOX  emissions are presented 1n Table 5.1-4.
 The concentrations of S02  expected  to occur during fumigation under the
 most stable atmospheric conditions  and maximum power generating capacity
 (1200  (117)  range between 1.0  and 1.5 ppm (Table 5.1-4), while concentra-
 tions  associated with average meteorological conditions  at Scobey are
 less than  0.7  ppm (Table 5.1-5).  The maximum SO? concentrations with
 only two 600 MW units operating are 0.7 ppm (Table 5.1-4) and 0.3 ppm
 (Table 5.1-5)  under  severe and  typical  stability conditions, respectively.
 Higher concentrations up to  2.9 ppm at a 6 km distance from the plant
 were predicted by Gel haus  (1980) when two  600 MW units are operating,
 although these values appear to be  in error.  Information was not pro-
 vided  in sufficient  detail to duplicate the calculations.  When an
 attempt  was made to  recalculate the  values, they could not be dupli-
 cated.

     The fumigation concentrations  are compared to the threshold limits
for  the  most sensitive species  to S02 (EPA 1973) of 0.5 ppm (1,330 ug/m3).
The  one  hour threshold limit  for possible  damage to barley at 0.7 ppm
 (Dreisinger and  McGovern,  1970)  and alfalfa at 1.15 ppm (Stevens and
Hazelton, 1976)  are above  this  lowest threshold limit.   Comparison of
                                    204

-------
S02 plant tests and fumigation  concentrations with  two  300  fM  units
operating indicate no damage under typical  stability  conditions  at distances
greater than 7 km from the power plant  and  with  up  to one hour exposures.
Under more severe stability conditions, some damage is  possible  to SO?
sensitive species at distances  between  6 and 10  km  if exposures  for  one
hour occur at levels greater than 0.5 ppm (1,330 ug/m).  However, away
from the plume centerline the concentrations decrease so that  at a distance
of 500 m the concentration is only 25 percent  of the  value  at  the
centerline.

     If fumigation occurred for 15 minutes, ambient standards  can be
violated for short time periods.  Using the fumigation  estimates under
typical meteorological conditions and estimated  ambient concentrations
at 6 km, ambient standards are violated for a  1200  ttJ plant but  not
for a 600 MM plant.  Using Gel haus1 (1980)  estimates  for fumigation  and
ambient concentrations, violations occur for a 600  and  1200 MM plant.
While this is true under certain conditions, the area involved would be
small.  It is also not clear that short-term fumigation events should
be compared to ambient air quality standards.

     Concentrations above 0.5 ppm have  been shown to  cause  foliar
damage to some of the most sensitive plants when subjected  to  short-
term exposure experiments; however, the sensitivity of  these plants
were determined in experiments In which the duration  of exposure was one
or more hours (U.S. EPA, 1973).  The predicted fumigations  are generally
of short duration, persisting for periods up to  30-45 minutes  (Portelli,
1975).  Comparison of the estimated maximum SO*  concentrations expected
during fumigation with reported threshold limits of important  native and
cultivated plants found in the impact area (Table 5.6-1) indicate that
the risk of S02 damage is minimal.

     The maximum NOX and particulate concentrations due to  fumigation at
a distance of 10 km from the power plant are estimated  as  follows:

                                       600 FM         1200  flVI
              NOX, ug/m3            676(306)3      1352(612)

              Particulates, ug/m3    85( 3C)         170(  76)

aThe values in parentheses are for typical  meteorological  conditions.  The
higher values are for more severe conditions.

     The estimated maximum concentrations of NO   over one  hour were given
by Gelhaus (1980) as 687 ug/m3 for a 600 III plaftt and 1374 ug/m3 for a
1200 MM plant.  If the maximum concentrations  predicted persist for 45 min.,
violations of Montana's ambient one-hour standard for NO  of 564 ug/m3 would
be violated for both the 600 I1J and 1200 IM.  There are no ambient standards
for particulates for a period less than 24 hours.

     Experiments on effects of NO  on  vegetation were available for
exposures of 4 hours or more.  As stated earlier, it is difficult to  relate
these data to high level short-term exposures.  The lowest threshold  limit
of no damage by NO  was 0.5 ppm (960 ug/n)3) for 4 hours for blue gramma
grass (Tingely, et al., 1978).  The estimated concentrations here would be
below this thresfiolcTHmit.

     During fumigation events vegetation will  be simultaneously exposed
to elevated concentrations of NOX, 03 and S0£.  As an indication of the

                                       205

-------
 increased susceptibility of  vegetation to  injury from combinations of
 gaseous  emissions,  a  review  of the literature (Linzon, 1978) found that a
 low concentration of  0.10  ppm SO? in combination with either 03 or NOX for
 periods  of 4 hrs can  injure  a wide variety of plants.  The problem with
 projecting impacts  due  to  the synergistic  effects of emission gases based
 on  values from the  literature, however, is that the determination of thresh-
 old limits has been made at  relatively long periods of exposure when compared
 to  the duration of  fumigation events.  Examination of Table 5.6-1, for ex-
 ample, indicates a  threshold level for hyslop wheat (rritcum aestivium) for
 4 hr exposures at combined concentrations  of 0.6 ppm and 0.1 ppm for $62 and
 NOX,  respectively.  While  combined concentrations of $03 and NOX approximat-
 ing these levels may  occur as maximum ground-level concentrations during
 fumigation,  the periods of exposure will be much less than 4 hours.  Evi-
 dence to equate predicted  gaseous concentrations during fumigations to
 established  acute threshold  levels was not found.

      Factors other  than temporal instability will also act to minimize the
 possibility  for either  losses in plant productivity or damage to vegetation
 in  the impact area.   The ground-level area fumigated during an inversion
 breakup  is contained  within  a relatively narrow band beneath the originally
 stable plume.   At a distance of 10 km from the emission source, for example,
 the concentration of  gaseous emissions Is  decreased by a factor of four at
 a distance of 500 m from the plume centerline and is less than 1 percent of
 the maximum  concentration  at 1000 m from the centerline.  Moreover, the
 location of  the plume fumigation is determined by wind direction.  The
 chances  of detecting  fumigations are very small unless the same area is
 fumigated repeatedly  and only a very restricted area is exposed to these
 higher S02 concentrations  during each event.  Finally, the actual region with-
 in  the impact area  which will be potentially exposed to fumigation consists of
 a 10-km  wide band between  10 and 20 km from the power plant and between the
 1100  and 250° azimuths.


 5.6.1.4   Effect of  Particulate Emissions

      Based on the results  of the air quality simulation model, it was con-
 cluded that  no impacts on  the terrestrial ecosystem would be observed as the
 result of direct contact with particulate emissions in the atmosphere.  Pro-
 jected Increased annual average ambient particulate concentrations are less
 than  0.4 ug/m3 (1200  MW plant with 99 percent control) within the impact area
 and,  as  previously  indicated, meet both U.S. and Montana State air quality
 standards.

      Further analyses, however, were conducted in order to assess the possible
 long-term impacts associated with the deposition of trace elements and their
 subsequent accumulation within the food chain.  Toxic levels of trace elements
 may accumulate  1n the tissue of plants indirectly by the uptake of soluble
 elements  from  the soil.  It  has further been shown that bioaccumulation of
 toxic concentrations  of trace elements can occur at successive levels in the
 food chain following  initial uptake and translocation by vegetation.

     The methodology  used  in the Impact assessment of trace element
deposition was  similar to  those utilized by Dvorak, et al_., 1977.
Accordingly, the following conservative assumptions were made 1n order
to establish worse case projections:


                                     206

-------
      1)  The deposition of all emitted participates occurs
         within a 80.5 km (50 miles) radius of the
         generation site.

      2)  The partlculates are evenly distributed within
         the Impact area.

      3)  Emission rates of trace elements are the product
         of the concentration of the dust collector ash
         and the estimated particulate emission rate
         (4899 kg/day).

      4)  All deposited trace elements reach the soil and
         are retained in the top 3 cm.

      5)  Trace elements move into the root zone and remain
         totally available for uptake by vegetation.

      These assumptions must be considered extremely conservative due
 to  the physical characteristics of emitted particulates as well as the
 behavior of trace elements in the soil.  Particulate emissions escap-
 ing 99.5 percent electrostatic precipitators are very fine and exhibit
 a gas-like behavior.  Vaughan, et al., (1975), for example, predicted
 that  only 6 percent of the totaT~emissions would be deposited within
 a 50-km radius of their model plant.  Additionally, while it is assumed
 that  trace elements remain totally available to plant uptake and are
 readily transported to edible portions of the plants, available evi-
 dence indicates that the absorption and translocation of these elements
 are,  in fact, limited by a number of factors.
     The projected percent increases in soil  and aerial  plant parts
occurring over a 30-year period as well as the important intermediate
calculations made in this analysis are shown  in Table 5.6-2.  Based
on these results it 1s anticipated that the deposition of trace ele-
ments will not have an adverse impact on the  terrestrial ecosystem.
The projected increased concentrations in the soil during the 30-year
period are less than 0.20 percent for each of the selected elements.
Moreover, the predicted increased concentration of trace elements in
aerial portions of plants are below reported  toxic levels summarized
by Dvorak, et al_., (1977).

     The projected increases in several trace element concentrations
may also be compared with baseline concentrations in selected agricul-
tural plant species reported by Braun, 1978.   The ranges of concentra-
tions measured in samples from 14 sites near the International Boundary
are presented in Table 5.6-3.  The tabulated  concentrations of lead,
cadmium, arsenic and selenium are for samples collected during the
late summer of 1977.  Samples were also collected in early summer, at
which time most of the constituent concentrations were slightly less
than or about equal to the late summer values.  The notable exception
is selenium, which displayed early-summer concentrations of 80-84 ug/g
in grasses and forbs at two of the sites.
                                   207

-------
                                                    Table  5.6-2

               PROJECTED DEPOSITION RATES, SOIL  CONCENTRATIONS  AND  PLANT ACCUMULATION
                       OF  17  TRACE ELEMENTS  RESULTING FROM  PARTICULATE  EMISSIONS
Emission Rate
Q/d«y
Lead
Mercury
Antimony
Cadmium
Silver
Selenium
Arsenic
Germanium
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chromium
Vanadium
Boron
Beryl 1 tun
764
0.441
48
1.18
0.83
14.21
36.25
8.B
122.5
181.3
S3.89
29.39
2939.4
333.13
156.77
1469.7
2.25
Trace Element
Deposition
g/mt/30 year
4.0 x 10'*
2.37 x 10'7
2.58 x 10'5
6.35 x 10"7
4.47 x 10"7
7.65 x IO"6
1.95 x W5
4.74 x IO"6
6.59 x 10'5
9.76 x 10"5
2.90 x 10"5
1.58 x IO"5
1.58 x 10"3
1.79 x W'4
8.44 x 10'5
7.91 x IO"4
1.21 x 10"G
Increased Soil
Concentration'
(ug/g)
3 cm Depth
.9 x IO"3
5.4 x 10"6
6.0 x 10"*
1.4 x 10'*
1.0 x IO"5
1.7 x 10"*
4.42 x IO"4
1.1 x 10"*
1.5 x IO"3
2.2 x IO"3
6.6 x IO"4
3.6 x W*
3.6 x 10'2
4.1 x IO"3
1.9 x IO"3
1.8 x IO"2
2.7 x 10"S
Average Soil
Concentration
(liq/fl)
10
.
.
0.06
.
0.5
6.0
.
50
20
40
8
850
100
100
10.0
6.0
Increase Over
Total Endogenous
Concentrations
Percent
.09
.
.
0.02
_
0.03
0.007
.
0.003
0.01
.002
.005
.004
.004
.002
0.18
.0005
Plant: Soil Increased Concentrations In
Concentration Aerial Plant Parts'
Ratio1 (ug/4 dry Might)
2
26
.
222
_
4
4.2
.
40
1000
331
87
3000
250
1
-
16
0.02
.
.
0.003
.
0.0007
0.002
.
0.06
2.20
0.22
0.03
108.0
1.03
0.002
-
.0004
'Assumes bulk density of soil  is 1.47 g/ca£.

'These concentration ratios were derived by Vaughn, et al_. (1975) and express the potential uptake capacity of various plant species for
 indicated trace elements.

'Assumes the concentration of  trace elements deposited in the top 3 cm of soil moves Into the root zone and 1s totally available for
 uptake by the vegetation.

-------
                     Table 5.6-3

MINIMUM AND MAXIMUM CONCENTRATION OF TRACE ELEMENTS IN
     POPLAR RIVER BASIN VEGETATION (yG/G) SAMPLES
       COLLECTED DURING THE LATE SUMMER OF 1977

Grasses and Forbs
Spring Wheat
- Steins
- Heads
Alfalfa
Pb
0.20- 8.3

0.6 - 2.0
14.1 -67.6
0.2 - 1.0
Cd
0.05-0.32

0.01-0.35
0.01-0.16
0.05-0.14
As
<0. 05-0. 17

<0. 05-0. 20
<0. 05-0. 06
<0. 05-0. 08
Se
<0. 05-0. 52

0.08-0.38
0.08-0.85
0.07-0.35
                             209

-------
     A comparison of background trace element levels with predicted
concentrations following 30 years of power plant operation Indicates
that there would be negligible Increases In vegetation levels of the
four measured elements.  For example, the predicted Increase in lead
is only 10 percent of the lowest background lead concentration in
grasses and forbs (0.20 yg/g), and represents only 2.4 percent of the
corresponding maximum value.  The percent Increases above background
are even less for lead levels in stems and heads of spring wheat.


5.6.2  Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on Aquatic Biota

     Atmospheric emissions from the Poplar River Power Plant may poten-
tially effect the following surface water quality parameters:  acidity,
nutrient availability and trace element concentrations.  The potential
for each of these effects is discussed in subsequent sections.


5.6.2.1  Acidification and Nitrogen Loading

     Emission of SO? and NOX may contribute towards increasing the
acidity of precipitation by the formation of strong acids.  Sub-
sequent reductions in the pH of surface waters may result if the natu-
ral soil or water buffering capacity is low.  Regional acidification,
presumably enhanced by combustion product emissions, has been observed
in several areas of the world. Including the Adirondack Mountain Lakejs
of Northern New York State.  A regional analysis indicates,"however,
that there is an extremely low potential for surface water acidifica-
tion in the Northern Great Plains (Dvorck, ejt aj_., 1977).  This re-
sults primarily from the alkaline nature of soils and surface waters,
and the clay component of soils in the Poplar River Basin.

     Similarly, atmospheric NO  emissions are expected to result in no
appreciable increase in nitrogen loading of surface waters which would
result 1n increased eutrophication.  The Upper East Fork currently dis-
plays indications of a eutrophic status based on inorganic nitrogen and
phosphorus concentrations and the abundant macrophyte growths.  Based on
observations by Klarich (1978) the Poplar River system is nitrogen-
limited; therefore, increased Inorganic nitrogen concentrations could
potentially result in a concomitant increase in algal or macrophyte
growth.  However, during the period of maximum potential plant growth
(i.e., summer) atmospheric MO  Is generally not available for introduction
into surface waters due to the lack of precipitation.  Even during periods
of heavy precipitation or runoff the transport of atmospheric inorganic
nitrogen to surface waters would be minimal due to the low concentrations
and utilitzation by terrestrial flora.

5.6.2.2  Trace Element Contamination

     A number of trace elements occur in flyash following coal combustion
and are generally emitted in conjunction with the partlculate matter
except mercury which is emitted as a vapor.
                                  210

-------
      Trace elements emitted as stack discharges may eventually be in-
 troduced Into streams, resulting in increased concentrations above
 background levels.  The mechanisms and magnitude of transport into
 waterbodies are quite complex, however, and depend on the following
 factors:

      1)  terrestrial deposition rate

      2)  water flow characteristics (.e.g., surface runoff
          or grpundwater)

      3)  soil chemistry (especially CEC and pH)

      4)  aquatic chemistry (especially suspended solids,
          alkalinity, pH).

      In order to assess the potential for increased concentrations of
 trace elements in the Poplar River due to atmospheric emissions, the
 potential riverine concentrations were calculated using a simplified
 direct-transport approach.  In estimating potential aquatic impacts,
 the following assumptions  were used:

     1)  Sixty percent of the total  particulate emissions
         would be deposited with the Poplar River
         drainage basin.

     2)  The total daily deposition of particulate matter
         would be dissolved into the average expected
         daily flow of the  Poplar River.

     Due to the very conservative nature of the aforementioned assump-
tions, the resultant estimates are actually the maximum potential con-
centrations.  The particulate emission rate was assumed to be 4898.9
kg/day, whichcorresponds to two 300 MW units with 99.5 percent elec-
trostatic precipitators.  Trace element concentrations in particulate
emissions were assumed to equal the concentrations measured in dust
collector ash of Poplar River coal samples (see Table 5.6-4).

     The results of these analyses indicate that the addition of trace
elements derived from Poplar River Power Plant stack emissions would
not result in appreciable elevations of background concentrations
(Table 5.6-5).  In most cases, calculated concentrations are consider-
ably less than 1 yg/l and represent only a small percentage of natural
constituent concentrations.  Moreover, when compared with Water
Quality Criteria for the protection of aquatic life  (EPA, 1976), the
calculated increases do not result in any concentration  (background
and addition) exceeding the corresponding criteria value (Table 5.6-5).
Trace elements can also accumulate in the snow and enter rivers as a
slug during the spring but the concentrations would still not be sig-
nificant.

     It should again be emphasized that the preceding calculations
represent maximum potential values.  The actual increases and potential
effects on aquatic biota would probably be considerably  less due to:
                                    211

-------
                       Table 5.6-4

  TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATIONS  (PPM) IN POPLAR RIVER COAL
                        ASH SAMPLES
Lead
Mercury
Antimony
Cadmium
Silver
Selenium
Arsenic
Germanium
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chromium
Vanadium
Boron
Beryllium
Upper
Ash
110
0.07
5.6
0.24
0.17
0.41
0.74
0.91
25
21
7.5
5.1
300
170
48
100
<0.10
Dust
Collector Ash
160
0.09
9.8
0.24
0.17
2.9
7.4
1.8
25
37
11
6
600
68
32
300
0.46
Source:  Accu-labs Research, Inc. (1978).
                           212

-------
                                   Table  5.6-5
            AVERAGE TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATIONS  (yG/£)  IN THE
                  POPLAR  RIVER  AND PROJECTED  INCREASES DUE
                        TO ATMOSPHERIC EMISSIONS OF THE
                            POPLAR RIVER POWER  PLANT
Median
Concentration1
Lead 2
Mercury '
Antlnony
CadBlua
Stiver
Selenium
Arsenic
Gerunlun
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chronlun
Vanadlm
Beryl HUB
Boron
0

<1

<0.2
2

10
1-
3

60
0
1
0
1.000
MaxliuR
Concentration1
5
2.8

1

1.6
27

30
9
6

200
10
5
10
4.100
Input from
Atmospheric
Emissions1
1.6
0.0009
0.10
0.0025
0.0018
0.030
0.076
0.019
0.259
0.383
.0.114
0.062
2.69
0.704
0.331
0.048
3.11
Quality Criteria
for Aquatic Life
(EPA. 1976)
0.01 96-h LC50
0.05
»
12.0
0.01 96-h LCSO
0.01 96-h LCSO
50s
»
0.01 96-h LCSO
0.01 96-h LCSO
0.01 96-h LCSO
*
1.500*
100
»
1.100
18 x 106 7
Criteria
Estimate*
%2000



t50
•v20


%50
•v50
%200






'Average for Poplar River fro* Klarlch, 1978.
'Based on dally dilution In average Poplar River Flow.
'Based on reported toxldtles In water quality stellar to that of Poplar River.
*No criterion for protection of aquatic life.
*No criterion - domestic water supply criterion should protect aquatic life.
'No criterion - threshold for sensitive species.
TNo criterion - lethal dose for Minnows.
                                           213

-------
      1)   Much lower terrestrial  deposition  rates.   Vaughn,
          et al.,  1975,  Indicates that only  about 6  percent
          of" particulates  would generally be deposited
          within  a 50-mile radius.

      2)   Retention of trace elements  in  soil  will prevent
          groundwater or surface water contamination.   The
          alkaline nature  of Poplar River Basin  soils and
          the moderate cation exchange capacity  would tend
          to limit groundwater transport.

      3)   Reduction of concentrations  and toxic  effects In
          surface  waters.   The solubility and resultant
          toxicity of heavy metals 1s  considerably reduced
          1n waters of high alkalinity and pH.


 5.6.3  Impacts of Water Quality Changes  on  Fish and Wildlife

      Operation of the Poplar River Power Plant  in conjunction with  flow
 apportionment will affect downstream  water  quality  in  the U.S.  part of
 the basin.   Changes^in a  number of constituents have been predicted by
 the water quality modeling studies outlined In  Section 5.3.  Several of
 these constituents have a high potential  for direct Impacts on  aquatic
 biota.   The effects of changes in thermal regimes,  dissolved oxygen and
 dissolved solids  are discussed in the following sections.  Other con-
 stituents which  are considered to be  of  very low potential for  impact
 on  aquatic  life  are also  discussed in less  detail.


 5.6.3.1   Effects  of Thermal  Discharges

      The once-through cooling water discharge for the  Poplar River
 plant is located  near the reservoir release point at the dam.   There-
 fore,  there is a  potential  for heated waters  to be  released into the
 East  Fork during reservoir spill or scheduled releases.  The following
 section  provides a discussion of the  downstream temperature elevations
 and the  potential  for effects on aquatic  life.

      The magnitude of temperature  elevations  (AT's) downstream  from
 Cookson  Reservoir  was examined by  Spraggs (1977).   The methodology  used
 was  a two-step modeling approach in which the thermal  regime of Cookson
 Reservoir was simulated with  both  one- and  two-unit operation (300  and
600 MW).  The output  of the layered one-dimensional  reservoir model was then
used as  Input into  a  fully mixed one-dimensional stream model to predict
downstream temperature increases from the dam to the International  Boundary.

     The  reservoir model  indicated  that for one-unit operation  (at  a
plant AT =  10°C) the  reservoir releases would be at a  maximum AT of 5°C.
For two  units, the  releases would  be  at the full power plant AT of  10°C.
When these  release AT's are used  in the stream  model,  a complete return
to natural ambient  temperature was  predicted to occur  within the Cana-
dian part of the basin during  the  low-flow months of August through
September.  During June and July,  a 10°C  reservoir release (i.e.,  two
                                   214

-------
300 MW units) would result in temperature elevations at the Interna-
tional Boundary of only 1.2°C (Figure 5.6.2).   The greatest downstream
effect on ambient temperature was predicted in May when a 10°C increase
would occur at the boundary during a 10°C  AT  reservoir release.

     The modeling results are substantiated by using the surface heat
exchange equation of Edinger, e_t al_.  (1975):

                          TS = TN + TD-K
-------
                 Temperature Increase (°C) at International Boundary
Source:  Spraggs, 1977

            Figure 5.6-2   RIVER HEAT RELEASE SUMMARY
                              216

-------
      Egg and  larvae data  collected by Montana Department of Fish and
 Game (1978) indicate   that, during the spring of 1977, walleye and
 northern pike were probably spawning during the period of mid-April to
 early May.  During the spawning period median daily river temperatures
 ranged from about 8.9  to  15°C.  Daily temperature variations were quite
 high and ranged  from 4.4  to 6.7°C.  Larval walleye occurred 1n the  river
 until  mid-May, at which time natural river temperature ranged from  13°C
 to 21°C.

      Studies  by  Koenst and Smith  (1976) on the temperature requirements
 of young walleye indicate that optimal temperatures for egg incubation
 range from 9  to  15°C.   This temperature range closely corresponds
 to the observed  occurrence of ripe adults and larval walleye during
 1977.   The young walleye  were also quite resistant to temperature
Changes slncejthey tolerated up to a 10°C increase over a period of 72 hours
 without adverse  effects on survival.  The high resistance to rapid
 temperature fluctuation by young  walleye was also demonstrated by
 Allbaugh and  Manz (1964).  In the laboratory studies there was also
 good survival to hatch of walleye eggs incubated at temperatures up to
 17.8°C, Indicating that relatively small increases in natural river
 temperature during the spawning season would not adversely affect sur-
 vival.

      The optimal temperature for  growth of juvenile walleye was about
 22°C (Koenst  and Smith, 1976).  The upper lethal temperature ranged
 from 27.2 to  31.7°C as acclimation temperature increased from 7.8 to 26<>C.
 These data indicate that  small elevations in ambient river temperature
 (<3°C) during the juvenile rearing period would also not be detrimental
 to walleye production.  Conversely, it could be potentially beneficial
 since ambient river temperature during much of May are actually sub-
 optimal for walleye growth.  This is an important consideration since
 Johnson (1961) found that cold weather during the incubation period may
 actually be an important  limiting factor in determining walleye year-
 class strength.

      Based on available data for  young northern pike  (Hokanson, et  al.,
 1973), it appears that their temperature tolerances would also not  be
 exceeded by small temperature elevations (<3°C) in downstream areas.

      Pike larvae are apparently more sensitive than walleye to rapid
 temperature changes.   However, in field studies Franklin and Smith
 (1963) found  good survival when temperature changes did not exceed
 0.7°C/hour.

      Furthermore, the  upper lethal thresholds  (96-hour) for both
 northern pike and walleye are about 32°C.  Since the maximum natural
 river temperatures are generally  about 26.7<>C, limited  heating  (2.8°C)  of
 the river during summer would not exceed the upper  limits  for gamefish
 survival.

      In summary, mathematical predictions indicate  that the downstream
 temperature elevations due to power plant operation  on  the  Poplar River
 are a function of:

      •  number of units

      •  flow  in  East Fork


                                    217

-------
 For the two-unit operation (600 MW) the maximum predicted temperature
 elevation at the boundary during expected spring and summer flows would
 be less than 1°C.  Moreover, during low flows  all  excess  heat would  be
 dissipated prior to the International  Boundary.   Even under situations
 of high flow (>130 cfs) the.maximum.Increase at the border would be
 only about 5°C, and this would decrease rapidly 1n the East Fork.
 Therefore, even under the extreme situations (I.e., two-units and
 high flow) the natural  stream temperatures would probably be reached
 within the East Fork.   The available information on the thermal  re-
 quirements of the two major game fish  present  in the Poplar River indi-
 cates that there would  be no adverse impacts due to thermal releases at
 the reservoir.
 5.6.3.2  Effects of Dissolved Solids Increases

      Increased total  dissolved solids (TDS)  levels  in  freshwaters may
 be potentially toxic to aquatic life.  Tolerance of fishes  to  increased
 TDS is highly variable according to species; however,  it  Is generally
 assumed that TDS concentrations above 5,000  to 10,000  mg/A  would gen-
 erally represent adverse conditions for survival  of most  freshwater
 organisms.

      It should be emphasized that most freshwater species,  especially
 those inhabiting the Northern Great Plains waters,  can tolerate a
 relatively  wide range of TDS concentrations.  This  is  necessary due to
 the high seasonal  variability encountered  in many surface water bodies.
 For example, in the Poplar River, natural  TDS concentrations may range
 from <150 mg/£ during high runoff, to over 1000 mg/Jl during low flow
 conditions.

      In general, the  early life stages of  fish (i.e.,  eggs  and larvae)
 are more sensitive to increases in TDS than  adults  of  the same species.
 Limited data are available on the salinity tolerances  of  eggs of the
 two major species  of Poplar River gamefish:   walleye and  northern pike.
 Peterka (1972)  reports that eggs of both species  displayed  good hatch-
 ing success  in  waters with a conductivity of 1300 umhos.  Based on the
 conductivity -  TDS relationship of Poplar  River waters at 25°C, this
 would represent a TDS concentration of about 860 mg/SL. As  the conduc-
 tivity was  Increased to 4000 umhos (TDS =  2640 mg/jl).   There was no
 hatch of walleye eggs and very poor hatch  of northern  pike.  The
 studies of  Petarka (1972) also indicated that fathead  minnows  (a for-
 age fish in  the Poplar River)  experience no  adverse  effects  on growth
 and reproduction at TDS concentrations up  to 7000 mg/i.

      The water  quality modeling results indicate  that  the highest
 potential for increases in TDS concentrations resulting from flow
 apportionment will occur in the Upper East Fork (see Section 5.3.3).
 With  more than  two units  (1985 and 2000 level  of  development) the
 April  TDS concentrations  in the entire East  Fork  will  be  at  levels
 where  spawning  of  walleye and  northern pike  may be  impaired  in one
year  out  of  every  ten  (i.e.,  90 percent concentration  is  exceeded).
 During  90 percent  of  the  spawning seasons the egg tolerance  limits
 should  not be exceeded 1n  the  East Fork.   In all  other parts of the
U.S.  basin,  TDS  concentrations  during April  should be  below  the toler-
 ance  levels  for  successful  hatch  of gamefish eggs.   This  results from
dilution  by  lower  salinity waters  from the West and  Middle  Forks.

                                     218

-------
     The only condition which results In IDS concentrations exceeding
the limits for maintenance of fish population during the non-spawning
season is with four units at the year 2000 level of development.  In
such cases relatively high IDS concentrations (4000-5000 mg/£) would
exist in the East Fork during low flow months In the fall and winter.
Although such concentrations would probably be toxic to gamefish, the
more Important limiting factor under Scenario 32 would be the low
flow in the lower East Fork (see Sections 5.6.4).


5.6.3.3  Effects of Dissolved Oxygen Changes

     Adequate dissolved oxygen is essential  for the maintenance of fish
populations.   This is especially true for gamefish species such as
those existing in the Poplar River,  which are generally less tolerant
of low oxygen levels than "rough" or forage species.   There are two
main conditions in which dissolved oxygen may be limiting factors for
the production of stream fish populations:

     1)  During the spawning period eggs and larvae may be
         susceptible to low oxygen levels, especially in
         species which deposit eggs  in the bottom substrate.

     2)  In areas where surface waters freeze during the
         winter, low dissolved oxygen conditions may exist,
         especially in shallow waters at low flow rates.

     Based on recent Quality Criteria for Water (EPA, 1976), a minimum
dissolved oxygen concentration of 5 mg/4 is recommended for the mainte-
nance of gamefish populations.  Based on available water quality
data, it appears that dissolved oxygen levels in the Poplar River are
well above minimum values for gamefish protection during the period of
April through November.  Even in the upper reaches, of the East and West
Forks, the dissolved oxygen always exceeded 86 percent saturation.
Moreover, these high levels were measured after closure of the dam on
the East Fork; therefore, during ice-free conditions no adverse impacts
of apportionment flows on dissolved oxygen concentrations are ex-
pected to occur.

     Dissolved oxygen levels also appear to be sufficient for success-
ful spawning and early development of walleye and northern pike.  Oseid
and Smith (1971) indicate that the lowest dissolved oxygen concentration
for optimal hatching of walleye eggs is 5-6 mg/JL  Moreover, a relatively
high survival to hatch was observed at dissolved oxygen concentrations
of only 2 mg/4.  Hatching time was extended, however, and the larvae
were smaller at hatching when incubated at 2 mg/Jl.

     Siefert, e£al. (1973) found similar results for northern pike eggs
and larvae.  Dissolved oxygen concentrations of about 5 mg/Jl were ade-
quate for hatching and survival to the feeding stage.   Pike eggs may be
                                  219

-------
 more sensitive to continuous lower oxygen concentrations since survival
 was considerably reduced at a level of 3.4 mg/£.   However,  pike larvae
 are apparently able to tolerate short exposures to low dissolved oxygen
 concentrations.   Peterka and Kent (1976) found no reductions in survival
 of embryos, yolk-sac larvae and larvae maintained for eight hours at
 dissolved oxygen concentrations of 0.6, 2.0 and 4.0 mg/£, respectively.

      Since April dissolved oxygen concentrations  in the East Fork after
 dam closure (since October, 1975) are generally above 5 mg/Jl, no impacts
 on fish spawning due to changes in dissolved oxygen levels  are antici-
 pated.  This conclusion is based on the observed high spawning-period
 oxygen concentrations under spring flow conditions on the East Fork
 which are more severe (in regard to flow and oxygen availability)  than
 would be expected under the apportionment agreements.   This  results
 primarily from the additional scheduled releases  which would add a minimum
 of 1 cfs  to the natural  flow resulting from groundwater accretion and
 surface runoff.

      During the  period of normal  ice cover on the Poplar River,  low
 dissolved oxygen may be an important limiting factor In fish survival.
 In February-March, 1977,  Stewart (1978) observed  large numbers of  dead
 walleye, suckers and carp on the East Fork.   In late February, dissolved
 oxygen concentrations as  low as  0.1 mg/Jl were recorded under the  ice.
 Moreover, in some locations there was no water below the ice or the  ice
 depth exceeded 4.5 feet.   This  lack of available  under-ice  habitat and
 low oxygen levels was apparently the cause of the fish kills.   Similarly
 low oxygen levels were observed  on the West Fork  and,  in conjunction
 with the low summer flows, may  explain the lack of gameflsh  in that
 part of the basin.

      Based on the aforementioned  considerations and the historical
 occurrence of very low flows during January and February, it appears
 that during years of average or  low flows the apportionment  of flows
 and resultant continuous  scheduled releases ( 1 or 2 cfs) will have  a po-
 tential  beneficial  effect on fish winter habitat.   As  indicated  in
 Section 5.2, the flows  on the Upper East Fork at  both  10 percent and
 50 percent frequency will  be greater than the corresponding  historical
 flows.

      Oxygen concentrations in the East Fork during the previous winter
 (1976-77)  (Stewart, 1978) appear  to be satisfactory for fish survival
 (e.g.,  >4 mg/&).   The average winter flows in 1976-77  (1.7-2.3 cfs)
 were similar to  the median winter flows under development Scenarios  28
 through 32.

     There  are also  no  anticipated  adverse Impacts  on  winter fish
 habitat  in  the Middle Fork  due to the  apportionment.   During January
 and  February  there  1s historically  little flow at  the  International
 Boundary of the Middle  Fork or its  major tributary,  Coal Creek.  There-
 fore, during  the winter most of the  flow 1n  the Lower  Middle Fork  has
occurred in  the U.S. part of the  basin  below the confluence  of Coal
Creek.  This  Is true under  historical  conditions and under Scenarios
                                   220

-------
28 through 30 (i.e., up to three units at 1985 water use).   Scenarios
31 and 32 (3 and 4 units at 2000 water use) include a reservoir on the
Middle Fork and median (50 percent) or low (10 percent) winter flows
would actually be larger than historical flows 1n the Lower Middle Fork.

     In summary, the apportionment schedule which results in the main-
tenance of stable winter flows in the East Fork will not adversely
impact fish survival in winter and should have a beneficial effect
in preventing the occurrence of fish kills during low-flow years.
5.6.3.4  Bioaccumulation of Metals

     Aquatic organisms may accumulate  some  trace metals and  organic
compounds in their tissues at levels considerably  higher  than ambient
concentrations in the water.   Therefore,  it is  important  to  evaluate
the potential for toxic chemical  contamination  in  aquatic organisms
such as gamefish which are utilized as human food.

     The Montana Department of Fish, Wildlife & Parks  (Stewart,  1980)
has recently reported concentrations of mercury in fish muscle tissue
from the Poplar River (Table 5.6-6).   Those analyses  indicated mean
mercury concentrations in walleye flesh of  about 0.5  mg/wet  kg for the
East, Middle and West Forks.   Maximum  values for walleye  flesh ranged
from 0.8 to 0.9 mg/wet kg.  The data for  northern  pike were  much more
limited (only three fish tested); however,  the  values ranged from 0.12
to 0.49 mg/wet kg.

     None of the reported mercury concentrations exceed the  current  FDA
"action level" of 1.0 mg/wet kg.   However,  it should  be emphasized that
the previous FDA value (prior to 1979) was  0.5  mg/wet kg, a  value
exceeded by 44 percent of the gamefish analyzed by Stewart (19GO).

     These data indicate that there is a  significant  accumulation of
mercury in fishes in the Poplar River. Although current  FDA action  levels
are not exceeded by the data, the observed  mercury levels indicate that
excessive consumption (e.g., more than 1-2  meals per week) of gamefish
from the Poplar River should be avoided.

     Stewart (1980) states that the reasons for the relatively high
mercury concentrations are unknown.  Based  on the  fish tissue concentra-
tions and the water quality data, the contamination appears to be present
in all three forks of the Poplar River.  The contamination is, therefore,
apparently unrelated to the reservoir or power plant construction on the
East Fork since walleye and northern pike are sedentary with little
observed migration among river sections.

     The data of Stewart (1980) indicate, however, the need to carefully
monitor mercury and other trace metals in Poplar River biota.
                                    221

-------
Table 5.6-6  Mercury Content of Fish fluscle Tissue from
             the Poplar River (Adapted from Stewart, 1980)
Sample
Location
East Fork
Middle Fork
West Fork
Species
Walleye
Northern pike
Wai leye
Northern pike
Walleye
Northern pike
No. of
Samples
9
1
10
1
10
1
Mean
mg/wet kg
0.45
0.12
0.52
0.42
0.52
0.49
Range
mg/wet kg
0.32 - 0.80
0.17 - 0.86
0.25 - 0.90
                         222

-------
     The power plant represents  a potential  source  of additional  mercury
contamination through combustion emissions.   Although the  analyses
performed 1n section 5.6.2.2 do  not Indicate a  significant enrichment of
surface waters due to mercury emissions,  the potential  for further  mercury
contamination should be fully Investigated since  mercury 1s poorly
scavenged by stack gas cleaning  methods and its toxicity and potential
for bioaccumulation is quite high.
 5.6.3.5  Other Constituents

     Maximum concentrations of boron up to 20 mg/& could occur in the
 Poplar River under the apportionment agreement.  No impacts on local
 fish and wildlife are predicted, however, due to the relatively low
 toxidty of this constituent to animal life.  Toxic concentrations
 to  fish are over 1000 times the osmotic predicted concentrations.

 Turbidity  and suspended solids measurements on the Poplar River indi-
 cate that  this constituent is not limiting to fish production.  Even
 during extreme high flow conditions the suspended solids are within
 short-term tolerance ranges.  Any effect of power plant development
 on  the.East Fork would probably be evidenced as reduced suspended
 solids loading due to settling in Cookson Reservoir.  Therefore, no
 adverse impacts of development would be predicted.
 5.6.4  Impacts of Flow Modifications  on  Fish  and Wildlife
 5.6.4.1   Wildlife and Furbearers

      Several  species  of mammals and birds are directly dependent  on  the
 aquatic  habitat provided  by the Poplar  River.  The  two main  groups
 which have a  potential for impact  from  flow modifications  are  furbearers
 and waterfowl.   Both  of these  groups  require specific aquatic  habitat
 characteristics which may be modified by variations in the amount of
 water available in the river basin.

      During the period from 1977 to 1978 the number of observations  of
 beaver and raccoon in the Poplar River  drainage  increased  slightly.   At
 the same time,  the observations of muskrat decreased, while  the numbers
 of mink  remained unchanged  (DeSimone, 1979).   It is generally  believed
 that beaver,  muskrat  and  mink  populations have declined  during the
 last 30  years primarily as a result of  intensified  agriculture and  land
 use practices in the  area.   It is  not anticipated that  the proposed
 action will have an adverse  Impact on furbearers, since  they are not
 directly dependent upon the magnitude of peak  flows.
                                      223

-------
     Inability to maintain existing channel morphology in the upper
nine miles of the East Fork due to reduced flows may result in encroach-
ment of emergent macrophytes and a concomitant loss in waterfowl pro-
duction.  Recent studies  (DeSimone, 1978) have shown that both waterfowl
breeding  pair density and production wejre_greater In this.portion of
the East  Fork than on sTmllar areas studied on the Middle Fork, Main
River, West  Fork, Coal Creek and Butte Creek.  While it was concluded
that existing submergent  and emergent macrophyte growth provided brood
cover and was responsible, in part, for the greater brood production
in the upper portion of the East Fork (DeSimone, 1979), substantial in-
creases in emergent growth would result in the loss of brood habitat
by restricting access to  the preferred rearing grounds for surface-
feeding species of ducks.  It has been shown that a greater than 50
percent areal coverage of emergents on a water body renders these areas
unsuitable for duck production (Evans and Black, 1956; Stoudt, 1971;
and Whitman, 1976).

     In an assessment of  the effects of altered flow regimes of the
Poplar River, Bahls (1979) stated that flow reductions with two 300 MW
units and the proposed apportionment will result In an expansion of
the macrophyte community within the system.  It was concluded that mac-
rophyte growth within and along the main channel will be most dramatic
in the East  Fork and may  result in 50 percent coverage during the life
of the project.  The results of an aerial survey of emergent vegetation
in several segments of the East Fork Poplar River during July 1979
(DeSimone, 1980) Indicated that at least in the area adjacent to the
International Boundary one section is approaching 50 percent coverage,
while emergent coverage in three other sections ranged from 5.8 to 21.6
percent.  However, additional releases specified under the recommended
apportionment were not made.  Based on the relationship between areal
coverage of  emergents and waterfowl production presented above additional
encroachment In the uppermost reaches of the East Fork will result in a
reduction in waterfowl production.  Progressive encroachment in the
upper nine miles of the East Fork Poplar River resulting in greater than
50 percent areal coverage would result in the loss of approximately
70-80 breeding pairs of ducks and the production of between 300 and 400
ducks annually (DeSimone, 1979).  However, simultaneous Increases 1n
macrophyte growth 1n the lower East Fork and Main Poplar River, where
abundances of emergents are substantially less than the upper East Fork,
could lead to an increase in waterfowl production in these areas and the
supplanting of the breeding areas to the north.
5.6.4.2  Fish

  '   The fish populations of the Poplar River are susceptible to habitat
alterations resulting from changes in river flow rate.  The two major
areas of potential impact are:

     •  Changes in spawning habitat

     •  Reduction in overwintering habitat


                                  224

-------
The impacts of flow modifications resulting from apportionment on the
winter survival of fish during ice cover conditions  are  related pri-
marily to the low dissolved oxygen concentrations occurring  under low
flow conditions in January and February.  These impacts  are  discussed
in the water quality section (5.6.3.3).

     The main emphasis of this discussion will  involve consideration  of
the flow impacts on spawning habitat for the two major game  fish
species in the Poplar River:  walleye and northern pike.   Although the
magnitude of flows during non-spawning seasons  may also  be potentially
limiting to game fish production, no adverse impacts of  apportionment
are expected due to the continued observed occurrence of gamefish
(Stewart, 1978) during low flow years such as 1976-77.  In such cases
measured flows throughout the basin were less than those predicted
under the most likely apportionment alternative (VI). Therefore,
subsequent impact discussions will be concerned with three main aspects
of fish spawning habitat:

     1)  Maintenance of normal channel morphology

     2)  Inundation of shoreline vegetation

     3)  Prevention of siltation

     Both northern pike and walleye normally spawn during April in the
Poplar River.  Although their spawning seasons  coincide, they require
quite different spawning habitats.  Pike deposit adhesive eggs among
vegetation in shallow water (<15 inches deep).   The  eggs hatch in about
2 weeks.  Walleye spawn over gravel bottoms in pool  tails or riffles
(depth usually less than 1.5 feet).  Their adhesive  eggs settle into
the gravel and also hatch in about two weeks.

     Walleye are an important game fish in the Poplar River and their
continued existence in a prairie stream such as the Poplar River is
dependent upon the maintenance of the existing channel morphology
consisting of alternating riffles and pools with clean gravel substrate
during the spring.  Alteration of the morphology of the Poplar River
to that of a more typical prairie stream  (e.g., uniform gradient, soft
bottom) would result in a loss of walleye production.  Therefore, it
is important to consider the flow regimes required to maintain the
current degraded channel.

     The hydraulics of the  Poplar River are complex.  The bed character-
istics and meandering channel form make velocities at any transect
extremely non-uniform.  The abruptness  with which flood peaks occur
make velocity computation by steady-state hydraulics  equations  inexact
at high flows.  However, these are the  important flows from the  stand-
point of maintaining fish habitats  in certain  portions of the  river.
                                  225

-------
 Therefore the actual  numerical  estimates  made  in  this  section to pro-
 vide  a  flow and sediment characterization of the  East  Fork may be
 considerably in error.   However,  the  numbers do reveal  some general
 relationships such  that conclusions can be drawn  concerning Impacts
 of flow on fish.

      In order to determine if the Poplar  River can maintain the degraded
 channel appropriate for spawning, two questions must be answered.
 They  are:

      t   What flows  produce the  tractive forces required to
         suspend sediments, and

      t   What duration of the critical  flow is  necessary to
         scour the sediments.

      Flow uniformity  in the channel must  first be assumed.  This will
 necessarily underestimate the scouring potential  over  the riffle areas
 and overestimate in pool  areas.   If pools occur in bends of the river,
 radial  acceleration may keep the  scouring rates competitive with those
 in riffle areas.

      Brown (1978) conducted a study to determine  minimum flow rates for
 maintenance of fish habitats.  In the investigations he collected the
 particle size data  shown in Table 5.6-7.   The  data are broken down
 into  riffle and pool  areas.   In general,  velocities are lower in pools
 and finer sediments tend to collect in those areas.  To maintain the
 spawning habitat of game fish on  the  East Fork, it is  necessary to
 scour the  size fractions from approximately the medium sands to the
 colloidal  clays.  The velocities  required to pick up and transport
 these particles range from about  .52  to 1.04 feet/second.  (Longwell,
 et al_., 1969).

      The approach to  finding the  critical flow required on the East
 Fork  included the use of the Manning  formula.  This equation,
says that the average  stream velocity  (V)  is  proportional to the stream
hydraulic radius  (R) and the energy  slope  (S) and  inversely proportional
to channel roughness (n).  Since the critical velocity  (1.04 fps) is
known, the equation can be rearranged  to calculate R.   The roughness
coefficient  (n) was taken from Schwab, et  al_.,  (1966) and has a range
of 0.45 to 0.6 from streams like the PopTTar.  S was found by dividing
the difference in elevation of the USGS stream gauge at the International
Border and the gauge near Scobey on  the East  Fork  by the total estimated
distance in  river miles between the  two locations.  The value of S used
was 0.00011  ft/ft.  Using these values yielded a hydraulic radius R
and, assuming a rectangular channel, a new flow depth was calculated as


                                   226

-------
ro
ro
                                                      Table 5.6-7



                                            BED MATERIAL SIZE DISTRIBUTION
1
Sample
Location
f
East Fork
2.5 nlles below
Inter. Border
Cromwell Slab
USGS gage
near Scobey
Hlddle Fork
NcCarty Crossing
near Int. Border
Hagfeldt Slab
Ofstedal Slab
Hest Fork
South of Peerless
Susag Farm
Main Stem
Crowley Slab

Pool(P)
Rlffle(R)

P
R
P
R
P
R

P
R
P
R
P
R

P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R

o,a
M)

O.OS8
0.6
0.34
2.7
0.27
0.5

1.7
2.7
0.21
0.92
0.18
4.7

0.35
4.2
1.4
0.32
0.062
0.31
0.54
0.30

Particle
A?

0.095
4.0
1.6
10.25
1.0
1.8

8
11
0.37
8.3
0.255
10.5

4.3
10.5
10.0
1.8
0.099
1.4
O.OB6
1.6

Diameter
A

0.11
12.5
7.6
20
4.8
8.5

19
21
6.6
18
0.30
19.5

10.0
25.5
30
7.6
0.135
8.0
0.128
10.0

$

0.15
21
12.5
36.5
9.1
14

33
33.5
21
26
0.345
28

15.5
48
40
14
0.16S
15
0.196
17

&

0.18
31
21
52
16.5
22

45
39
39
45
0.44
37

20.5
68
51
32
0.21
22
0.31
24

ft

0.25
39
46
73
31
39

63
49
56
54
0.79
68

39. 5
79
66
56
0.33
41
0.38
47
i i
1
& \
\
0.4 :
45
57 '
84
49
49

80
58
62
58
1.20
75

54
86
68
68
0.45
48
0.45
52
i












                Source:  Brown,  1978


                a
c means that 5 percent of the particles have a diameter less than the value given.

-------
                            depth =


where w is the width of the stream (from the Brown (1978) data).  Know-
ing the new depth and channel width, the cross-sectional area can
be calculated.  The critical flow required to flush sediments from
the fish habitat's was computed by continuity (Q = AV) to be about 715
cfs.  The flow required to overtop the main channel and begin inunda-
tion of the shoreline vegetation areas is somewhere between 220 and
330 cfs according to similar calculations.  This range of values is
supported by the report of Saskmont Engineering (1976) which indicated
that a 250 cfs flow would escape the main channel.  Therefore at flows
which would provide the required scouring velocities the pike spawning
habitats would be inundated.

     Calculating the duration of the required 700 cfs scouring flow is
a more difficult problem.  The first assumption that was made in this
solution was that the reservoir is a 100 percent effective sediment
trap for waters spilling from the upper East Poplar across the
International Boundary.  Secondly, it is assumed that sediment loadings
to the river (excepting the within channel bank erosion) come only
from cultivated agricultural land.

     Using the universal soil loss equation, the annual sediment
loads from cropland to the East Fork can be obtained.  The equation is:


                             A = RKLSCP


where A is the annual sediment loss in tons/acre
      R is the rainfall erosivity factor
      K Is the soil credibility factor
     LS is the slope-length factor
      C is the crop factor, and
      P is the practice factor.

The parameters were estimated from tabulations and figures in Stewart
(1976).  The parameter values are given below.
     R =25
     K = .30
    LS = .20
     C = .23
     P = .80
for a sandy clay to silt loam soil)
slope length 1000 ft, .05 percent slope)
spring wheat) and 0.02 for alfalfa
fall seeded grain, low slope)
Using these parameters the gross erosion is about 0.26 tons/acre.
Zison, e_t al_. (1977) has presented the relationship developed by McElroy
to determine the sediment delivery ratio.  Using the drainage density
given for the East Fork and the proper soil type, this ratio is deter-
mined to be 0.12, yielding a net delivery to the stream of 0.03 tons/
acre.  The contributing area to the portion of the East Fork from the


                                  228

-------
International  Boundary to the USGS gauge near  Scobey  Is  approximately
188 mi2.   Of that, about 74 percent 1s  under cultivation,  or  about
89,000 acres.   This indicates an annual  sediment  loading in the  U.S.
portion of the East Poplar of 2670 tons.   This, of  course, assumed
that loadings from uncultivated areas are negligible  and that no loads
are added in between the reservoir and  the U.S. boundary.

     To estimate the scour at the critical  flow rate,  sediment concen-
tration and flow data were taken from USGS records  for the East  Fork
at the International Boundary.   The suspended  sediment data were
converted to mass flux data and plotted  versus flow rate.  This  plot
is shown in Figure 5.6-3.  A log-log least squares  regression gave
the best fit line shown 1n the figure.   The equation  for sediment
flux in grams/seconds given flow in cubic feet/second is:


                      Flux = 1.16 (Flow)0'97


Substituting 715 cfs into the above, the sediment flux is calculated
to be 680 g/sec.  This represents the amount of suspended sediment
that would move past a point in the river in one  second  at that  flow.
If the assumptions are made that the only sediment  in suspension comes
from overland flow loading and that sediment must be  transported
through the entire length of the reach,  then the  time required to
flush the East Fork would be 41 days.   Realistically, the sediment
probably does not need to be moved entirely through the  system in
order to cleanse critical areas.  The spawning habitat in riffles is
probably maintained due to the movement of sediments  off riffles into
more sluggish areas of the stream.  These areas are usually where
point bars are building up on the inside of bends.  Therefore, the
41 days is a nominal upper limit value.
     According to Brown (1979)  the average distance between areas
of severe bank cutting and hence the distance between corresponding
sluggish areas on the inside of the turns is about 2,000 feet.   If
sediments are only required to  move this distance, the duration of
the 700 cfs flow would necessarily be only about 6 hrs.  Very likely,
the time required for scouring  is between these limits.  For instance,
the clays may move entirely through the system while coarse sands
may be picked up and deposited  2000 feet downstream.  Fine sands might
travel several miles and then come out of suspension.

     The sediment loadings to the East Fork appear to be quite small.
The U.S. East Fork from the International Border to the USGS gauge
at Scobey is approximately 100 feet wide during high flow on the aver-
age.  Sediment with voids weighs about 165 pounds per cubic foot.
Using this information, the mean annual depth increase of sediment
on the stream bed can be estimated.  This depth is 0.0007 ft/year.
At this rate, 120 years would be required to accumulate a one-inch
depth uniformly over the East Fork  (assuming bank cutting is a negli-
gible source).  If siltation occurs as a result of  reduced flows,  it
will likely be a very slow process.
                                   229

-------
  1000
   100
X
3
c
01
in
£
a
vt
   10
  0.1
     0.1
                                    o
 10
Flow (cfs)
100
                            Flux - 1.16 (Flow)0'97

                               rlog-log ' '8S
                             D Prereservolr (1974 - Nov 1975}
                             * Postreservoir (Dec 1975 - 1976)
                                                                                 1000
      Figure 5.6-3   SEDIMENT FLUX  VERSUS  FLOW AT THE  INTERNATIONAL  BOUNDARY
                       EAST FORK POPLAR RIVER

-------
      Analysis of historical records Indicates that on the upper East
 Fork the  peak discharge with a return period of 2 years is 948 cfs.
 Although  it would occur normally for only a short period (e.g., <2 days),
 peak flows  of this magnitude have obviously been sufficient to main-
 tain adequate spawning substrate for walleye.

      Since  the water quantity modeling results are based on total
 monthly flows, it is difficult to predict the exact effects of appor-
 tionment  on the magnitude or duration of peak flows which may occur
 for short periods only.  However, it is reasonable to assume that
 peak flows  on the East Fork are considerably reduced when compared
 with pre-Impoundment conditions.  The scheduled releases under the
 apportionment would be insufficient to affect significant scouring.
 The analysis of spills (Draper, 1979) indicates that with more than
 two units in operation and  flow apportionment, there may be a gradual
 change in channel morphology, especially in the East Fork.  These
 changes would eventually result in an adverse impact on the avail-
 ability of walleye spawning habitat in the form of riffles with clean
 gravel bottoms.

      Several factors suggest, however, that the adverse impacts on
 walleye spawning  habitat may not be manifested for some time after
 initiation  of power plant operation and flow apportionment:

      a Low sedimentation rate.  Reservoir construction has
        actually  reduced sediment load in the East Fork due
        to  sedimentation in the reservoir and reduction in
        bank erosion due to lower peak flows.

      • Continued spawning  on East Fork after closure of
        Morrison  Dam.  Flows on the East Fork during the last
	  _ two spawning seasons (1977 and 1978) have been
        approximately equal to, or less than, median flows
        predicted to occur  with one power plant unit in
        operation.  Although poor spawning occurred in 1977,
        a good year class of gamefish was apparently pro-
        duced in  the East Fork in 1978.
      The spawning success  of pike and walleye  (Stewart,  1978;  Stewart,
 1979) during the last two  years  will  be  examined  in  further detail  in
 order to predict effects of stable flows during April  on gamefish
 spawning success.  These data are important since they were collected
 after closure of Morrison  Dam and two quite different  flow regimes
 were represented:  an extremely  low flow period  in April of 1977,
 and a higher flow in April of 1978 which was,  however, still below
 average for the historical period.

      During both years walleye and northern pike  in  spawning condition
 were found in all three Forks and in the main  Poplar River.  In the
 low flow year of 1977, there was an apparent failure of  the walleye
 year class on the East Fork.  In April  of 1978,  there were many more
 larvae of both walleye and pike collected, indicating increased
 spawning success when compared with 1977.  The East  Fork station
 referred to as Cromwell had the highest mean density of walleye eggs


                                     231

-------
per sample when compared to all other 1978 sampling stations.  More-
over, In 1978 numbers of young-of-the-year walleye per mile on the
East Fork increased to about 13 times the densities measured 1n 1977.
Over the entire river basin 1978 densities of young-of-the-year
walleye were approximately double the 1977 densities.  There was also
apparently a successful 1978 year-class formation of northern pike
on the East Fork as evidenced by the occurrence of ripe spawners and
young-of-the year fish.  It must be emphasized, however, that there
are no actual baseline evaluations of normal fish spawning in the
Poplar River.  Therefore, although 1978 was a good year for year
class formation, 1t may have actually been less than the potential
production under optimal flow conditions.
     All of these data Indicate that the April, 1977, flows on the East
Fork were not sufficient for successful gameflsh spawning, while the
flow regimes 1n 1978 were adequate for the formation of a good year
class.  The conclusion regarding the relative success of the 1978 East
Fork spawning of walleye 1s further substantiated because there probably
was a reduced spawning population due to winterkill.  The large mortal-
ity of walleye observed 1n that area during February and March was due
to low dissolved oxygen concentrations below the 1ce cover (Stewart,
1978).  Thus, the spawning success might have been even greater with a
normal size spawning population.

     Pike typically spawn among submerged vegetation during high flow
or flood conditions.  Several studies indicate that pike prefer sub-
merged terrestrial vegetation such as native grasses, mowed hay or
wheat stubble for spawning substrate (McCarraher and Thomas, 1972;
Forney, 1968).  Others have found, however, high utilization of sub-
merged plants such as Myriophyiium (Frost and Kipling, 1967) or
emergent* such as sedges or rushes (Franklin and Smith, 1963).  Appar-
ently, flooding beyond the primary channel 1s not necessary for success-
ful pike spawning 1n the Poplar River._.This .1s.evidenced by the
occurrence of a peak flow of only 80 cfs during April of 1978.  In
order to overtop the main channel in the East Fork, a flow In excess
of about 200 cfs would be required.

     Examination of the flow data presented in Table 5.6-8 reveals
that during 1977 the East Fork experienced very low flow conditions.
The East Fork April flows at the border and Scobey stations were
considerably less than (~50 percent) natural or historical 10 percent
frequency flows (Table 5.6-9).  Moreover, peak April flows reached
only 11 cfs.  This condition probably resulted from a combination of
an extreme low runoff year and the blockage of flow at Morrison Dam.

     The 1977 Middle Fork flows at the border were relatively higher
since there 1s no Impoundment on that Fork.  The April flows were about
20 percent higher than the 10 percent frequency flow on an historical
basis.

     The April, 1978, East Fork flows (average and peak) at the
International Boundary were approximately equal to the 1977 measure*
ments.  However, flow accretion in the U.S. East Fork sub-basin resulted
In higher peak and average flows 1n the lower East Fork near Scobey
than occcurred 1n 1977.

                                  232

-------
                                                     Table 5.6-8



                        COMPARISON OF  1977-1979 SPRING aOMS AT SELECTED POPLAR RIVER STATIONS
ro

r*.
Ok
i— i
CO
Ot
"
"
cr»
i— i
MARCH
APRIL
MAY
MARCH
APRIL
MAY
APRIL
MAY
Flow (cfs) at Stations
East Fork
at Border
Peak
5.8
2.9
58
6.2
3.3
3.9
270.0
139.0
Average
2.6
2.4
13
3.6
2.7
3.0
143.0
43.9
East Fork
at Scobey
Peak
22
11
164
220
80
10

™
Average
8.3
6.6
17.9
69.7
24.5
6.1

~
Middle Fork
at Border
Peak
15
15
82
829
709
56
1620
155.0
Average
9.5
11.1
12.4
225
75.4
25.6
325.3
59.7
Main River
at Poplar
Peak
168
210
42
4610
4630
205

-
Average
112
122
31.3
1163
640
150

-

-------
            Table 5.6-9

PREDICTED AVERAGE APRIL FLOWS (cfs)
   IN THE EAST FORK POPLAR RIVER

Station 1
East Fork
at Border


Station 3
East Fork
near Scobey



Scenario
1
2
28
29
32
1
2
28
29
32
PERCENTILE
90
308
301
270
249
63.3
492
437
398
221
50
28.6
28.6"
11.4
2
2.2
48.0
48.4
23.0
20.4
17.7
10
7.7
7.1
1.0
1.0
1.0
13.7
4.3
2.2
0.04
               234

-------
     These comparisons Indicate that average spawning-period flows of
2.4 to 6.6 cfs are not adequate for successful game fish spawning in
the Poplar River.  However, as the average flow in the same river
reach increased to 2.7 to 24.5 cfs, a good year class was formed.
During the successful spawning period, peak flows ranged from 3.3 to
80 cfs, while the poor spawning period was characterized by peak flows
of 2.9 to 11 cfs.

     Comparison of 1977-78 East Fork flows with predicted flows under
apportionment reveals that the measured 1978 average April  flows were
only slightly higher at Stations 1  and 3 than the predicted flows
under scenario 29 (i.e.,  2 units at 1985 water use)(Table 5.6-9).
Therefore, with up to two 300 MW units, the walleye and pike
spawning on the East Fork should be approximately equal  to the 1978
level of success with a return period of 2 years.  However, in one out
of ten years with one or more units in operation, the April East Fork
flow would average only 0 to 4.3 cfs, resulting in severe adverse
effects on game fish reproduction.   Based on the observed spawning-
flow relationships in the East Fork, it is expected that the flow
apportionment has a lower potential for adverse impact on fish spawning
in the main river and middle forks.  However, the apportionment will
also affect flows in the  main river and long-term effects on stream
morphology may occur.
     Recent fish data collected by Stewart (1980)  provide further evi-
dence for the influence of streamflow on spawning  success of walleye and
northern pike 1n the Poplar River.  In 1979,  there was above average
runoff in combination with spring releases from Cookson Reservoir.  The
1979 average April  flow at the East Fork Border station was 143.0 cfs,
compared to 1977 and 1978 flows of 2.7 and 2.4 cfs, respectively.  The
higher 1979 flows resulted 1n the formation of strong year classes as
evidenced by high densities of young-of-the-year walleye and northern
pike In the East and Middle Forks.

     The relationship between spring flow and year class recruitment for
the period 1977-1979 is diagrammed in Figure  5.6-4.  Abundances of
young-of-the-year walleye and northern pike at downstream stations show
a positive correlation with mean April flow near the border in both the
East and Middle Forks.  Coefficients of determination (r2) for the wall-
eye and northern pike were 0.84 and 0.73, respectively.  Although these
data were from two different river sub-sections, and some data are esti-
mates due to low collection numbers, they do  provide an indication of the
strong relationship between flow rate and year class recruitment for both
species.  Flow appears to be a stronger predictor for young walleye sur-
vival than for northern pike as evidenced by  the corresponding r2 values.
In addition, the slope of the walleye data (82.29) 1s considerably higher
than that for northern pike (35.23).  Therefore, as mean April trans-
boundary flow Increases from 10 to 100 cfs the predicted density of young-
of the year walleye increases by 190/mi, while predicted northern pike
density Increases only about 80/mi.
                                  295

-------
 Si
 1
 hJ
 U
 ffl
 UJ
 >•

 b.
 O

 O



 1
     500- •
     400 ••
     30O--
     200- •
KEY'

    A

    o
    WALLEYE

    NORTHERN PIKE

	 BEST FIT LINE FOR WALLEYE

	BEST FIT LINE FOR PIKE
                         10                 100

                MEAN APRIL TRANSBOUNOARY FLOW (cfs)
                                               1000
Figure 5.6-4
  RELATIONSHIP  BETWEEN  FLOW AND YEAR-CLASS FORMATION
  OF GAME FISH  IN THE EAST AND MIDDLE FORKS OF THE
  POPLAR RIVER
                            236

-------
     The flow-spawning success relationship presented in Figure 5.6-4
may be used to provide a quantitative estimate of impacts on fish popu-
lations due to the power plant operation and apportionment.   Based on
natural and historical April  transboundary flows  (scenarios  1 and 2)
the mean young-of-the-year class strength for walleye and northern pike
is about 235/mi and 77/m1, respectively (Table 5.6-10).

     Operation of one 300 MM unit (scenario 28) would result in a 32
percent reduction 1n the young-of-the-year walleye density during a
median flow year.  With two 300 fW units and the  1985 level  of develop-
ment (scenario 29) the predicted impact would be  a greater than 90 per-
cent reduction in young-of-the-year walleye densities.   The corresponding
reductions in northern pike densities for scenarios 28 and 29 are 42
percent and greater than 87 percent, respectively.


     Several important points should be emphasized regarding the flow
related impacts on fish:

     0  The predicted impacts are for the lower portions of
        the East Fork.  The impacts on the already marginal
        fish habitat in the upper East Fork will  probably
        be greater.

     •  The impacts are predicted for median flow conditions
        under the indicated apportionments.  During low flow
        years (e.g., tenth percentile) the impacts under
        apportionment would be considerably greater, probably
        resulting in complete failure of the year class in
        the East Fork.

     t  The predicted impacts are based on the maintenance
        of currently existing channel morphology and sub-
        strate type.  Flow related  impacts on such physical
        conditions would compound the overall biological
        impacts.

     •  Impacts on young-of-the-year gamefish are not neces-
        sarily manifested directly  as changes  in  the size of
        adult fish populations.  Density dependent mechanisms
        may act to ameliorate the initial poor year class
        formation, resulting  in less effect on subsequent
        older age groups.

     It should also be emphasized that the preceding flow-recruitment
relationships are for transboundary flows only and were conducted
primarily to illustrate the apparent influence of instream flow on one
measure of fish production; I.e., young-of-the-year class abundance.
As mean April transboundary flows are reduced below 10 cfs, the relative
decline in young-of-the-year abundance is high due to the logarithmic
relationship described 1n Figure 5.6-4.  This is  illustrated by the
relatively large difference between the 1977 and 1978 young-of-the-year
walleye abundances (3 vs. 69) when the respective transboundary flows
were only 2.4 and 2.7 cfs.
                                      237

-------
                               Table 5.6-10

   PREDICTED  RELATIVE  IMPACT OF FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON YOUNG-OF-THE-YEAR
                 CLASS STRENGTH OF POPLAR RIVER GAME FISH
Scenario
1-2, Natural -
Historical
28 Apportionment,
1975 use
29 Apportionment,
1985 use
No. of
Power
Plants
0
1
2
Mean
April
Flow (cfs)
28.6
11.4
2
Predicted
0+ Density*
(No. /Mile)
Walleye
235
160
<20
N. Pike
77
45
<10
Percent
Reduction
Wai 1 eye
0
32
>90
N. Pike
0
42
>87
0+ means young-of-the-year class.
                                  238

-------
     However, as previously indicated,  there was  considerable  flow
accrual in the East Fork during 1978, resulting in  a  mean  1978 flow at
Scobey of 80 cfs compared to only 11 cfs  in 1977.   Moreover, the egg
abundance data of Montana Fish & Game also indicate the  much higher
spawning success in 1978.  Although walleye and egg production was
relatively high tn 1978, the young-of-the-year abundance was still
considerably lower than that observed in  the high-flow year of 1979.
This relationship suggests that flow-related effects  on  fish continue
to operate after egg deposition and that  low spring flows  may  reduce
egg hatching or larval survival even though egg production is  high.


     Mitigation of flow related impacts on Poplar River fish populations
would  require maintenance of specified instream flows by controlled
reservoir releases.  Two types of flow regimes would  be required:

     •  Maintenance of flow required to provide spawning
        habitat for gamefish during April-May.

     •  Maintenance of peak flows to preserve  channel
        morphology.


     Based on the fish data collected by  Stewart  (1980), it appears that
a transboundary flow of at least 10 cfs during April  and May would  insure
the successful spawning and rearing of  both walleye and  northern pike in
the mid and lower East Fork.  Although  some recruitment  would  occur at
average flows between 2 and 10 cfs, the long-term effects  of such flow
regimes would most likely be a decline  in the  East  Fork  gamefish popula-
tions.   It should be emphasized, however, that the  production  of young
gamefish would increase at flows of 10  to 200  cfs.  Therefore, a spawn-
ing period flow of 10 cfs should be considered as a minimum for maintain-
ing gamefish spawning and rearing at a  level that would  sustain gamefish
recruitment in parts of the East Fork.

     Based on the flow modeling results,  the operation of  one  300 MW unit
with 1975 water use (scenario 28) would result in a median April trans-
boundary flow of 11.4 cfs.  Under such  flow conditions there would be
successful gamefish recruitment in the  East Fork  in average or high flow
years,  if channel morphology were maintained.   However,  during low flow
years (e.g., 10 percentile, Table 5.6-9)  there would  be  insufficient flow
under the apportionment schedule for successful  gamefish spawning.   It is
during such low-flow years that flow augmentation by  increased April-May
reservoir releases would provide mitigation against adverse impacts on
fish populations.

     The previous analyses in this section indicate that a peak flow of
about 715 cfs would be required to provide sufficient scouring of fine
material to maintain the present riffle-pool  configurations.   The required
duration of the peak flow is unknown;  however, it would most likely be in
the range of 0.25 days to 41 days.  Since flows  of this magnitude have not
been historically maintained for a monthly period,  the required duration
of peak flows is probably nearer the lower limit of the indicated range.
In order to provide optimal mitigation, the peak flow release should be
provided shortly before the spawning period in April-May.
                                    239

-------
      The Biological  Resources Committee (BRC)  of the  International  Poplar
 River Water Quality  Board (IPRWQB,  IJC, 1979)  has provided  estimates of
 water requirements in the East Fork necessary  to meet various  biological
 objectives.  The objectives for maintenance of gamefish  spawning  and
 rearing habitat are  15 cfs in April and 10 cfs in May at the  International
 Boundary.   The BRC's April recommendation is higher than the estimate of
 10 cfs contained in  this document.   The committee's recommended require-
 ment for maintenance of channel integrity is an 18-day release, consisting
 of at least 123 cfs  for 16 days and a peak of  700 cfs for two  days  within
 the period.  The BRC's peak flow recommendation is the same as the  flow
 requirements presented in this document; however, no  duration  of  flow was
 contained herein. Based on our evaluation of  the overall range required
 (0.25 to 41 days), the BRC estimate would be of comparable  magnitude.

      An evaluation by Draper (1979) of historical spring peak  flows on the
 East Fork during a 46-year period indicates that a two-day  peak flow
 greater than 700 cfs has occurred in 30 percent of the years.  Peak spring
 flows exceeding 700  cfs for a single day have  historically  occurred in
 43 percent of the years.  These data provide an estimate of the baseline
 frequency of peak flows necessary to maintain  current channel  morphometry.

      The analyses of Draper, 1979,  and computations conducted  as  part of
 this Impact analysis indicate that  with up to  two 300 MW units in operation
 a  two-day reservoir  release of about 700 cfs could be attained at approxi-
 mately the same annual  frequency as has occurred historically  for the last
 46 years.   However,  operation of the reservoir with four 300 MW units would
 result in a much lower frequency of reservoir  spills  exceeding 700  cfs.
 With four-unit operation such spills would be  available  during a  maximum
 annual  frequency of  10 percent.  The actual  potential  for such spills would
 probably be considerably less than  1 year out  of 10,  however.

      These analyses  indicate that with proper  reservoir  operation a channel
 maintenance flow could be released  from Cookson Reservoir at annual
 frequencies approximately those during the last 46 years.   Such releases
 should be  sufficient to maintain the riffle-pool  configuration necessary
 for gamefish spawning and survival.

      Montana  Department of Fish and Game (1979)  has recently published
 recommendations  for  instream flows  to protect  walleye  and northern pike
 in  the  Poplar River.  The April  and May recommended flows are  the same as
 the  BRC's  estimates,  i.e.,  15.0 and 10.0 cfs,  respectively.  Table 5.6-11
 presents the  recommended flows  for  the remainder  of the year for  both upper
 and  lower  reaches  of  the East Fork.

      Flow  recommendations  (Montana  Department  of  Fish  and Game, 1979) were
 based on the  previously  discussed spawning flow requirements and channel
maintenance flows.   In addition, flows  for the  remainder of the year were
 based on the observations  that  game  fish  seem  to  be maintained at flows
 less than mean flows.  The months of January and  February are exceptions
 in that the recommended  flows are higher  than mean  flows due to the poten-
tial for under-ice mortalities  at low flows.
                                      240

-------
                           Table 5.6-11
RECOMMENDED INSTREAM FLOWS FOR THE EAST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
Month
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December
East Fork Flow (cfs)
Upper Reach*
2.0
2.0
5.0
15.0
10.0
5.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
2.0
2.0
Lower Reach"1"
3.0
3.0
5.0
15.0
10.0
5.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
3.0
3.0
      Boundary to Highway 13 bridge
      Highway 13 bridge to mouth
                             241

-------
     The overall effects of Apportionment VI on Poplar River game fish will
be primarily associated with changes in spawning period flows and channel
forming flows.  The effects of modified instream flows during the remainder
of the year are much more difficult to quantify.  Although predicted flows
under apportionment are less than recommended instream flows under low
flow conditions, the effects on fish are unknown.  A beneficial effect of
apportionment may exist, however, during January-February of low flow
years.  Under such conditions, natural (predevelopmentj flows may reach
very low levels (see Figure 5.2-16).  Under the apportionment schedule,
flow would be maintained at 1.0 cfs, only slightly less than existing
conditions (1975 use and reservoir) which would tend to mitigate against
under-ice mortality of ganefish.  Therefore, the 1.0 cfs release would
tend to mitigate against winter gamefish mortalities although it is lower
than the Montana Department of Fish and Game recommendation of 2.0 cfs
for the upper East Fork.  Actual flows would be higher due to ground water.

     The evaluation of flow related impacts on fish has been oriented
towards walleye and northern pike, the two major game species in the Poplar
River.  Modifications in flow may effect other species as well; however,
impact generalizations are difficult to develop due to the variety of fish
species present and the lack of specific life history information on non-
game species.  Some species may be adversely affected by reduced flow,
while others may benefit from conditions under flow apportionment.

     Modified flow regimes can also be expected to influence the community
composition of benthic macrolnvertebrates in the Poplar River.  Previous
studies have indicated that many of the Ephemeroptera and Trichoptera of
the Poplar River are dependent upon flowing water habitat.  The long-term
changes in stream morphometry predicted under apportionment will result
in a reduction of stream dependent taxa and an increase in macroinverte-
brate fauna adapted to ponds or slow moving streams.  The overall effects
are difficult to assess due to the complex interrelationships of potentially
lowered densities due to the loss of riffle habitat and the potential in-
creases due to stimulation of macrophyte production.
                                      242

-------
                            6.   REFERENCES
Accu-Labs Research, Inc.   1978.   11485 West 48th Avenue,  Wheat Ridge,
Colorado.  Letter sent to Terry Thoem, EPA, concerning results of Poplar
River ash sample analysis.

Agarwala, S.C., N.K.  Mehrotra and B.K. Sinha.   1964.   Influence of ex-
changeable sodium of the  growth and mineral composition of plants.
Journal of the Indian Soc. of Soil  Sci.  12:7-23.

Allbaugh, C.A., and J.V.  Manz.   1964.   Preliminary study  of the effects
of temperature fluctuations on  developing walleye eggs and fry.  Prog.
Fish Cult. 16:175-180.

American Hospital Association Guide to the Health Care Field, 1977
Edition.

American Medical Association.  1976.  Physician distribution and medical
licensure in the United States.

American Public Health Association (APHA).  1976.  Standard Methods.

Asana, R.D. and V.R.  Kale.  1965.  A study of salt tolerance of four
varieties of wheat.  Indian Journal of Plant Physiology.   VIII:5-22.

Ayers, A.D., J.W. Broun and C.H. Wadleigh.  1952.  Salt tolerance of
barley and wheat in soil  plots  receiving several salinization regimes.
Agronomy Journal 44:307-310.

Bahls, Loren L.  1977. Spring  and summer phycoperiphyton of the Poplar
River system, Montana: A pre-energy development, baseline f Ion's tic
survey of a transboundary river.  Prepared for Water Quality Bureau,
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences.

Bahls, L.L.  1979.  International Joint Commission - International
Poplar River Water Quality Board.  Biol. Res. Com. Final  Report.  Aquatic
Plant Section.  133 p.

Bains, e_t al_.  1970.   Relative salt tolerance of barley varieties.
Indian Journal of Agronomy.  XV:356-358.

Bell rose, F.C.  1976.  Ducks, Geese, and Swans of North America.  Wild-
life Management Institute.

Bennett, S.H., A.C. Hill, A. Soleimani and W.H. Edwards.   1975.   Acute
effects of combination of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen dioxide on
plants.  Environmental Pollution 9:127-132.
                                  243

-------
 Bernstein, L.  and I.E.  Francois.   1973.   Leaching  requirement studies:
 sensitivity of alfalfa  to salinity of irrigation and  drainage waters.
 Soil  Science Soc. Am. Proc.  37:931-943.

 Bernstein, L., I.E.  Francois,  and C.A. Clark.   1974.   Interactive
 effects of salinity  and fertility on  yields of  grains  and vegetables.
 Agronomy Journal  66:412-420.

 Bernstein, L.  and G.A.  Pearson.   1956.   Influence  of  exchangeable
 sodium on the  yield  and chemical  composition of plants:  I. green beans,
 garden beets,  clover and alfalfa.   Soil  Science Soc. Am. Pro. 82:247-258.

 Biggar, J.W. and  M.  Fireman.   1960.   Boron adsorption  and release by
 soils.  Soil Science Soc.  Am.  Proc. 24:115-119.

 Bingham, F.T., A.L.  Page,  N.T. Coleman,  K. Flach.  1971.  Boron adsorp-
 tion  characteristics of selected  amorphous soils from  Mexico and Hawaii.
 Soil  Science Soc.  Am. Proc.  35:356-550.

 Blood, D.A., 6.G.  Anweiler and J.  Poison.  1976.   Wildlife Impact Study -
 Poplar River Thermal Power Project—Final Report.  Prepared for the
 Saskatchewan Power Corporation, August,  1976.

 Bloom, and Botz.   1975.  Water Quality Inventory and Management Plan.
 Lower Missouri  River Basin, Montana,  pgs 20-21 (Biological conditions).

 Bower, C.A.  1961.   Cation-exchange equilibria  in  soils affected by
 sodium salts.   Soil  Science Soc.  Am.  Proc. 32-35.

 Bower, C.A. and L.V. Wilcox.   1965.   Precipitation and solution of cal-
 cium  carbonate in  irrigation operations.  Soil  Science Soc. Am. Proc.
 29:93-94.

 Bower,  C.A., G. Ogata and  J.M. Tucker.   1968.   Sodium  hazard of irriga-
 tion  waters as  Influenced  by leaching fraction and by  precipitation or
 solution of calcium  carbonate.  Soil Science Soc. Am.  Proc. 106:29-34.

 Brady,  N.C.  1974.   The  Nature and Properties of Soils.  Mac Mil Han
 Publishing Company,  Inc.,  New York.

 Braun,  D.  1978.  Vegetation chemistry,  In:  Gelhaus,  J.W., Background
Air Quality Studies of the Poplar River Area of Northeastern Montana,
 1977.  Montana  Department of Health and  Environmental  Sciences, Air
Quality Bureau.

Breeder, C.M. and D.E.  Rosen.  1966.  Modes of Reproduction in Fishes.
Natural History Press, Garden City, New York.

Briggs, G.A.  1972.  Discussion on chimney plumes In neutral  and stable
surroundings.  Atmospheric Environment 6:507-610.
                                244

-------
Briggs, G.A.  1969.   Plume Rise.   U.S.  Atomic Energy Commission  critical
review series, TID-25075, National Technical  Information  Service,  Spring-
field, Virginia  22151.

Briggs, G.A.  1971.   Some recent  analyses  of  plume rise observations,
pp. 1029-1032 in Proceedings of the Second International  Clean Air Con-
gress, edited by H.M. England and W.T.  Berry, Academic Press, New  York.

Broomfield, A.R.  1972.   Absorption of atmospheric sulphur by mustard
growth 1n a glass house.   J. Agric. Sci. 78:343-344.

Brown, L.  September 11, 1978.   Unpublished Report,  Montana Department
of Natural Resources and Conservation,  Helena,  Montana.

Brown, L.  1979.  Personal  Communication,  Hydro!ogist,  Montana Department
of Natural Resources and Conservation,  Helena,  Montana.   February 8,
1979.

Bureau of Indian Affairs.   August,  1974.   Profile of the Montana Native
Ameri can.

Cairnes, Saskatchewan Power Company,  telephone  conversation, May, 1979.

Chalmers, J.E., et al.   1979.   An empirical model of spatial interaction
1n sparsely populate? regions,  prepared for presentation at the Twenty-
Fourth North American Meeting,  Regional Science Association in November.

Chang, C.W.  1961.  Effects of  saline irrigation  water  and exchangeable
sodium on soil  properties and growth  of alfalfa.   Soil  Science Soc.  Am.
Proc. 91:29-37.

Chang, C.W. and H.E. Dregne. 1955.  Effect of  exchangeable sodium on
soil properties and on growth and cation content  of  alfalfa and cotton.
Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 19:29-35.

Chauhan, R.P.S. and S.L. Powar.  1978.   Tolerance of wheat and pea to
boron in irrigation water.   Plant and Soil 50:145-149.

Colwell, W.E. and R.W. Cunnings.  1944.  Chemical and Biological Studies
on Aqueous Solution of Boric Acid and of Calcium, Sodium and Potassium
Metaborates.  Soil Sciences Soc. Am.  Proc. 57:37-49.

Cowling, D.W., L.H.P. Jones and D.R.  Lockyer.  1973.  Increased yield
through correcting of sulfur deficiency 1n ryegrass  exposed to sulfur
dioxide.  Nature 243:479-480.

DeSimone, R.  1978.  Poplar River wildlife study, Quarterly Progress
Reports (February, June, September).   Montana Department of Fish and
Game, Ecological Services Division, sponsored by U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
                                245

-------
 DeSimone,  R.   1979.   Poplar  River waterfowl study:  Final Report.  Montana
 Department of Fish and  Game, sponsored by U.S. Environmental Protection
 Agency.

 DeSimone,  R.   1980.   Poplar  River waterfowl study progress report.
 Montana  Department of Fish and Game,  sponsored by U.S. Environmental
 Protection Agency.

 Dodd, J.L., U.K.  Laurenroth, R.K. Heitschmidt and J.W. Leetham.  1978.
 First-year Effects of Controlled Sulfur Dioxide Fumigation on a Mixed-
 grass Prairie Ecosystem.  In:  The Bioenvironmental Impact of a Coal-fired
 Power Plant,  E.M  Preston and R.A. Lewis, eds.  Third Interim Report, EPA-
 600/3-78-021, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Corvallis, Oregon.
 pp.  345-375.

 Dreisinger, B.R.  and  P.C. McGovern.   1970.  Monitoring atmospheric sulfur
 dioxide  and correlating its  effect on crops and forests in the Sudbury
 area.  In:  Proceedings of the conference on the Impact of Air Pollution
 on vegetation.  Toronto, Ontario, Canada.

 Duggan,  J.S.   February, 1979.  Poplar River study, Poplar River, Montana,
 August,  1978.  Lockheed Electronics Company, Inc., for Office of Research
 and  Development,  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Las Vegas, Nevada.

 Dvorak,  A.J., et^al.  1977.   The environmental effects of using coal for
 generating electricity.  NUREG-0252.  Prepared for U.S. Nuclear Regulatory
 Commission by Argonne National Laboratory, Argonne, Illinois.

 Eaton, F.M.   1974.  Deficiency, toxicity, and accumulation of boron in
 plants.  Journal  of Agricultural Research 69:237-277.

 Eaton, F.M. and L.V. Wilcox.  1939.  Behavior of Boron in Soils.  USDA
 Technical  Bulletin 696.  58  pp.

 Edinger, J.E.  and E.M.  Buchak.  1975.  A hydrodynamic, two-dimensional
 reservoir model:  The computational basis.  J.E. Edinger Associated, Inc.,
 Wayne, Pennsylvania.

 Elgabaly,  M.M.  1955.   Specific effects of adsorbed ions on plant growth:
 I.  effect  of different combinations of calcium, magnesium and sodium on
 barley seedlings.  Soil Science Soc. Am. Pro. 80:235-248.

 Evans, C.D. and K.E. Black.   1956.  Duck production studies on the prairie
 potholes of South Dakota.  U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Spec. Sci. Rept.,
Wild!.  No.  32.  59 pp.

Evans,  R.G., W.R. Walker, G.V. Skogerboe and S.W. Smith.  1978.  Evalua-
tion of irrigation methods for salinity control in Grand Valley.  EPA-600/
2-78-161.   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Ada, Oklahoma.
                                246

-------
Faller, N.  1970.  Effects of atmospheric SOg  on  plants.   Sulphur Inst.
J. 6:5-7.

Faller, N.  1971.  Plant nutrient sulphur:   SO? versus  $04.   Sulphur
Inst. J. 7:5-6.

Feltis, R.O.  1978.  Water resources of shallow aquifers  in  the  Upper
Poplar River Basin, Northeastern Montana.   U.S. Geological Survey,
Montana Bureau of Mines and Geology with U.S.  Environmental  Protection
Agency.

Forney, J.L.  1968.  Production of young Northern Pike  (Esox lucius)  in
a regulated marsh.  New York Fish Game J.  15(2):143-154.


Fowler, D.  1978.  Dry deposition of S0£ on agricultural  crops.   Atmos-
pheric Environ. 12:369-373.

Fox, R.H.  1968.   The effect of calcium and pH on boron uptake from
high concentrations of boron by cotton and alfalfa.   Soil Science Soc.
Am. Proc. 106:435-439.

Franklin, D.R. and L.L. .Smith, Jr.   1963.   Early  life history of the
northern pike, ESOX lucius L. , with special reference to  the factors
influencing the numerical  strength of year classes.   Trans.  Amer. Fish.
Soc. 92(2):91-110.

Frost, W.E. and C. Kipling.  1967.   A study of reproduction, early life,
weight-length relationships and growth rate of pike, ESOX lucius L. in
Windermerl, J. Animal Ecology 36(3):6.51-693.

Garland, J.A.  1978.  Dry and wet removal  of sulphur from the atmosphere.
Atmospheric Environ. 12:349-362.

Gelhaus, J.W. and M.D. Roach (Eds).  1979.  Issue paper by the Scientific
and Engineering Advisory Panel on Poplar River Air Quality.   Air Quality
Bureau, Montana Dept. Health and Environ. Sci.  31 p.

Gelhaus, J.U. and M. Machler.  1978.  Background  air quality studies of
Poplar River area of northeastern Montana, 1977.   Part II, meteorology,
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air Quality
Bureau.

Gelhaus, J.U.; M.G. Machler, S.Z. Schwartz and M.D. Roach.  1979.  Back-
ground air quality studies of Poplar River area  of northeastern Montana,
1978.  Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air
Quality Bureau.

Gelhaus, J. U.  1980.  Air Quality Impact Analysis of the Poplar River
Power Plants.  29 p.

Griffin, R. A. and R.G. Burau.  1974.  Kinetic and equilibrium studies of
boron desorption from soil.  Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 38:092-897.

                                247

-------
 Griffith, D.W., ejt al_.   1978.   Enterprise costs for fallow, winter wheat,
 spring wheat, barley, recrop safflower in Roosevelt County.   Bulletin
 1179, Cooperative Extension Service, Montana State University,  Bozeman,
 Montana.

 Hadas, A. and J.  Hagin.   1972.   Boron adsorption by soils  as  influenced
 by potassium.  Soil  Sciences Soc.  Am. Proc.  113:189-193.

 Hanks, R.J., I.E. Sullivan and  V.E.  Hunsaker.   1977.   Corn and  alfalfa
 production as influenced by irrigation and salinity.   Soil Science Soc.
 Am.  Proc. 41:606-609.

 Hargreaves. G.H.   1973.   Estimation  of potential  and  crop  evapotranspira-
 tion.  American Society  of Agricultural  Engineers.   Paper  Mo. 73-4537.

 Hassan, N.A.K., et al_.   1970.   Influence of soil  salinity  on  production
 of dry matter,  uptake and distribution of nutrients in barley and corn:
 I.  Barley.   Agronomy Journal  62:43-45.

 Hatcher,  J.T. and L.A. Bower.   1958.   Equilibria  and  dynamics of boron
 adsorption by soils.  Soil  Science Soc.  Am.  Proc.  85:319-323.

 Hill, A.C., S.  Hill,  C.  Lamb and T.W.  Barrett.   1974.  Sensitivity of
 native desert vegetation to S02 and  SOa  + N02-   Journal of Air  Pollution
 Control Association  24.

 Hokanson, K.E.F., J.H. McCornick and  B.R.  Jones.   1973.  Temperature
 requirements of northern pike,  ESOX lucius,  eggs  and  larvae.  Trans.
 Amer.  Fish.  Soc.  102: (In  press).

 Holzworth,  G.C.   1972.   Mixing  heights,  wind speeds,  and potential for
 urban air pollution  throughout  the contiguous United  States,  Environmen-
 tal  Protection  Agency, 118  pp.

 Horpestad,  A.   1978.  Analyses  of  irrigated  soils  from the Poplar River
 Basin.  Water Quality Bureau, Environmental  Sciences  Division,  Montana
 Department  of Health  and Environmental Sciences.   26  pp.

 Hosier, C.R.  1961.   Low-level  inversion frequency  In  the contiguous
 United States,  monthly weather  review,   pp.  319-339.

 Howard, A.D.  1960.   Cenozoic History of northeastern  Montana and north-
 western North Dakota  with emphasis on the  Pleistocene, U.S. Geological
 Survey Prof.  Paper 326,  107 pp.

 Ingvalson,  R.D.,  J.D. Rhoades and A.L. Page.  1976.   Correlation of
alfalfa yield with various  Index of salinity.  Soil Science Soc. Am.
 Proc. 122:145-153.

 International Joint Commission.  1978.   Water apportionment in  the
Poplar River Basin.   An  IJC report to the  Governments  of Canada and the
United States.
                                  248

-------
International Joint Commission.  1979.   International  Poplar River Water
Quality Study.  Final Report and Appendixes.

International Joint Commission.  1979.   Transcripts  of Public Hearings
on the Study of the International Poplar River Water Quality Board held
at Scobey, Montana on the 10th day of September,  1979  and  at Coronach,
Saskatchewan on the llth day of September,  1979.   274  pp.  and 290  pp.

International Joint Commission.   1981.   Water  Quality  in the Poplar River
Basin.  268 p.

Johnson, F.H.  1961.  Walleye egg survival  during incubation on  several
types of bottom in Lake Winnibigoshish,  Minnesota, and connecting  waters.
Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc. 90:312-322.

Kamphorst, A. and G.H. Bolt.  1976.   Saline and Sodic  Soils  in Bolt,
G.H. and M.G.M. Bruggenwert, ed., Soil Chemistry  A.  Basic  Elements.  New
York:  Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company  171-191.

Karp, R.W.  1978.  Poplar River model interim  report.   Water Quality
Bureau, Environmental Sciences Division, Department  of Health and  Environ-
mental Sciences.  54 pp.

Klages, M.  1976.  Water quality requirements  for irrigation in  the Poplar
River Valley.  Montana Health and Environmental Sciences,  Helena.   8  pp.

Klarich, Duane, A.  1978.  Surface water site  inventory of the Poplar
River drainage and preliminary considerations  of  potential water quality
impacts from the coal-fired, power generation  development  near Coronach,
Saskatchewan.  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Grant No. R008115.

Koenst, W.M. and L.L. Smith, Jr.  1976.   Thermal  requirements of the
early life history stages of walleye, stizostedion vitreum vitreum, and
sauger, stlzostedion canadense.  J.  Fish. Res. Board,  Canada. Vol. 33.

Latimer, Douglas A.  1980.  Power plant  impacts on visibility in the
west:  siting and emissions control  implications. J.  Air  Poll.  Cont.
Assoc. 30:142-146.

Likens, G.E., F.H. Bormann, N.M. Johnson and  R.S. Pierce.   1967.  Ecol.
48:772.

Lizon, S.N.  1978.  Effects of air-borne sulfur pollutants on plants.
In:  J.O. Nriagu, Ed.  Sulfur in the environment.  Part II. ecological
impacts.  Wiley-Interscience.  New York, pp.  109-162.

Longwell, C.R., R.F. Flint and J.E. Sanders.   1969.   Physical Geology.
John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York.

Lucas, Merle Source.  August, 1974.  Profile of the Montana native
American.  Urban management consultants.

Luft, L.D.   (No Date Given)  Feasibility—Side roll  irrigation  system,
dryland wheat to Irrigated wheat, unpublished paper.  Cooperative  Exten-
sion Service, Montana State University,  Bozeman, Montana.
                                 249

-------
 Luft, L.D.   March 1979.   The economics of sprinkler Irrigation.
 Cooperative Extension Service, Montana State University,  Bozeman,  Montana.

 Luft, L.D.  and D.W.  Griffith.   July, 1978.   Costs  of owning  and operating
 eight hay harvesting, handling and feeding  systems.   Bulletin  1149,
 Cooperative Extension Service, Montana State University,  Bozeman,  Montana.

 Mathew, E.   May,  1979.   Senior resident engineer,  Saskatchewan Power
 Company, telephone conversation.

 McCarraher, D.B.  and R.E.  Thomas.   1972.   Ecological  significance  of
 vegetation  to Northern  Pike (ESOX  luclus)  spawning.   Trans.  Am. Fish.
 Soc.  101(3):560-563.

 McKee, J.E. and H.W. Wolf, Eds.  1963.   Water quality criteria.  Publica-
 tion  3-A, California State Water Resources  Board,  Sacramento,  California.

 Mehrotra, C.L.  and B.R.  Gangwar.   1964.   Studies on  salt  and alkali tol-
 erance of some important agricultural  crops in Uttar Pradesh.  J.  Indian
 Soc.  Soil Sci.  12:75-84.

 Mesich, F.G.  and  H.L. Taylor.   1976.   Levels of trace elements in  the
 ambient air at selected  locations  in the Northern  Great Plains.  NTIS
 PB-265863.   35 pp.

 Montana Department of Agriculture.   1976.   Montana agricultural statis-
 tics.

 Montana Department of Community Affairs.   1974.  Human resources situa-
 tion  report for action for Eastern  Montana  (AEM).

 Montana Department of Community Affairs.  July, 1978.  Montana population
 projections 1980-2000.   summary.   Research  and Information Systems Divi-
 sion.

 Montana Department of Community Affairs.  1978.  Division of Research
 and Information Systems.   Profiles  for  Daniels and Roosevelt counties.

 Montana Department of Community Affairs.  1979.  Division of Research
 and Information Systems, County profiles.   Unpublished update, May.

 Montana Department of Fish and Game.   1976.  A summary of fish popula-
 tion  investigations  in the Poplar River  drainage.  July 1, 1975 through
 March  31, 1976.

 Montana Department of Fish and Game.   1978.  Lower Missouri  River  Basin
 investigation.  Planning inventory  game.  Ecological  Services  Division,
 job progress  report.  July 1,  1977  through  June 30,  1978.

Montana  Department of Fish  and Game.  1979.  Instream  flow evaluation
 for selected  streams in  the upper Missouri  River Basin.  Department
Report.  Helena, Montana.   250 p.

Montana  Department of Health and Environmental Studies, Water  quality
standards.  MAC 16-2.14(10)-514480.
                                250

-------
Montana Department of Health and Environmental  Sciences.   1978.   Mining
and mineral fuel development in the Montana statewide  208  study  area
implications to water quality.

Montana Department of Labor and Industry.   1977.   Montana  Employment
and Labor Force* Employment Security Division,  Vol.  7, No.  7,  July, and
Vol. 8, No. 3, March.

Montana Department of Natural  Resources  and Conservation.   1975.   Water
use in Montana.  Inventory series report No.  13,  April, 1975.

Montana Department of Natural  Resources  and Conservation.   1978.   Final
report on water uses in the Poplar River Basin.

Montana Department of Natural  Resources  and Conservation.   1978.   Deter-
mination of minimum instream flows, sediment discharge, and stream chan-
nel formation related to the balance of  natural maintenance and  preser-
vation of fishery/wildlife habitat and manipulation  of the Poplar River
by man.

Montana Energy Advisory Council.  1976.   Coal development  information
packet (updated in 1977).

Morrison-Maierle, Inc. and Fort Peck Sioux and Assiniboine Tribes.  1978.
Poplar River existing and future uses, Fort Peck  Indian Reservation,
Montana, for Environmental Protection Agency, Denver,  Colorado.   17 p.

Mukammal, E.I.  1976.  Review of present knowledge of  plant injury by
air pollution.  WMO Tech. Note No. 147.   World Meteorological  Organiza-
tion, Geneva, Switzerland.         '                   •

National Academy of Sciences.   1975.  Air Quality and  Stationary Source
Emission Control.  Report by the Commission on Natural Resources,
National Academy of Sciences, National Academy of Engineering, National
Resource Council, U.S. Senate Committee  on Public Works, Serial  94-4,
U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.

National Association of Counties, International City Managenent Associa-
tion.  1977.  The county year book, profiles of individual counties.

National Ecological Research Laboratory.  1974.  The bioenvlronmental
impact of a coal-fired power plant.  Colstrip, Montana.  Corvallis,
Oregon.

Nelson, H., H.F. Travland, D.W. Anderson, P. Ag., R.E. McAllister, P.
Ag. and A.M. Klesse, P. Eng.  1977.  The reclamation of mine  spoil at
Coronach, Saskatchewan.

Noggle, J.C. and H.C. Jones.  1979.  Accumulation of atmospheric  sulfur
by plants and  sulfur-supplying capacity of soils.  NTIS PB-298 875.  37 p.
                                 251

-------
 Northern Great Plains Resources Program.   1974.   Surface  resources work
 group - regional profile discussion draft.

 Nyborg, M.   1978.  Sulfur pollution and soil.   In:   J.O.  Nriagu,  Ed.
 Sulfur in the environment.  Part II:  ecological  impacts.   Wiley-Inter-
 science, New York. pp. 359-390.

 Olson, R.V.  and K.C.  Berger.   1946.  Boron  fixation  as  influenced by pH,
 organic matter content and other factors.   Soil Science Soc. Am.  Proc.
 11:216-220.

 Oseid, D.M.  and L.L.  Smith.   1971.   Survival and  hatching of walleye
 eggs at various dissolved oxygen levels.  Progressive Fish-Culturist,
 Apri1.

 Parfit, M.   1980.  A  gathering storm over syn  fuels  on  the  big  sky range.
 Smithsonian  Magazine  - March  issue,  p.  70-78.

 Parizek, R.R.   1964.   Geology of the Willow Bunch Lake  area (72-H),
 Saskatchewan.   Saskatchewan Research Council,  Geology Division, Report
 No.  4.

 Patel, A.S.  and N.G.  Dastane.   1971.  Effect of different soil  textures,
 levels of leaching and salinity on  radish and  barley.   Indian J.  Agron.,
 16:327-33.

 Peterka, John.   1972.   Effects of saline waters upon survival of  fish
 eggs and larvae and upon the  ecology of the fathead  minnow  in North
 Dakota.   North  Dakota  Water Resources Research Institute, Fargo,  North
 Dakota.

 Peterka, J.J. and J.S.  Kent.   1976.  Dissolved oxygen,  temperature, sur-
 vival  of young  at fish spawning sites.   U.S. Environmental  Protection
 Aqency Report.   Environmental  Research Laboratory, Duluth.  Report No.
 600/3-76-113.

 Poplar River Task Force.   1976.  Joint  studies for  flow apportionment
 Poplar River Basin in  Saskatchewan  and Montana, Appendix C:  Probable
 future use.

Porteen  & Associates.    1980.  Daniels County Planning Board A Comprehensive
Plan 1979-1980.   22 p.

Portelli, R.V.   1975.   Meteorological aspects of  airborne pollutant
dispersion from the proposed  Poplar River Thermal Generating Station,
Saskatchewan.   Atmospheric Environment Service, report ARQT-3-75.

Rhoades, J.D.   1972.  Quality of water for  irrigation.  Soil Science
113:277-284.

Rhoades, J.D.,  R.D. Ingvalson and J.T. Hatcher.   1970.  Laboratory
determination of  Teachable soil boron.  Soil Science Soc. Am.  Proc.
34:871-875.
                                   252

-------
R1ce, P.M., L.H. Pye, R. Boldi, J.  O'Loughlin,  P.C.  Tourangeau and C.C.
Gordon.  1979.  The effects of "low level  S02"  exposure on sulfur accumu-
lation and various plant life responses of some major grassland species
on the ZAPS sites.  In:  Bio-environmental Impact of a coal-fired power
plant.  Fourth interim report, Colstrip, Montana.   1978.   EPA-600/3-79-044.
pp. 494-591.

Sales and Marketing Management magazine, Survey of buying  power (1974-1978).

Saskatchewan Environment.  1981.  Letter from G.  P.  Underwood  to K.  Summers
dated April 8, 1981.  5 p.

Saskatchewan Power Corporation.  1977.   Poplar  River, thermal  power project
environmental assessment and mine reclamation.   Summary report.

Saskatchewan Power Corporation.  1976.   Coal  and environmental  programs:
Poplar River coal test burn at B.D.P.S.  Unit #1,  December 19,  1975 and
May 5, 1976.

Saskatchewan Power Corporation.  1978.   Poplar  River, thermal  power project
environmental assessment and mine reclamation—supplementary report, water
quality and fisheries.

Saskatchewan, Province of.   1981.  Regulations  under the Air Pollution
Control Act.  Regulation 211 175 dated  8/26/75.

Saskmont Engineering Company, Ltd.   1978.   Poplar River Reservoir, final
environmental assessment.  Vol. I,  January, 1978,  for Saskatchewan Power
Corporation.

Saskmont Engineering Company, Ltd.   1979.   Evaluation of Recirculating
Wet Ash Disposal System for Saskatchewan Power  Corporation.

Schaefer, J., et.al_.  1978A.  Costs of  dryland  crop production in Sheridan
and Daniels counties.  Revised to accompany Bulletin 1133, Cooperative
Extension Service, Montana  State University, Bozeman, Montana.

Schaefer, J., et al_.  1978B.  Costs of  irrigated crop production in Blaine
County.  Circular 1146 (revised), Cooperative Extension Service, Montana
(July, 1978A).

Schwab, G.O., R.K. Frevert, T.W. Edminister and K.K. Barnes.  1966.  Soil
and water conservation engineering.  John Wiley and Sons,  Inc., New York.
p. 543.

Scriven, R.A. and B.E.A. Fisher.  1975.  The long range transport of air-
borne material and its removal by deposition and washout.   Atmospheric
Environ. 9:49-68.

Shourbagy, N.E. and A. Wallace.  1965.   Sodium accumulation and sodium
responses of five varieties of barley.   Agronomy Journal 57:449-450.

Shy, C.M.  1978.  Health consequences of human  exposure.  In:   J.O.
Nrlagu, Ed., Sulfur in the environment.  Part II:  ecological  impacts.
Wiley-Intersdence, New York.  pp.  75-108.
                                   253

-------
 Slefert,  R.E., W.A.  Spoor,  and R.F.  Synett.   1973.   Effects of  reduced
 oxygen concentrattons on northern  pike (Ssox luclua)  embryos and larvae.
 Journal  F1sh.  Res.  Board, Canada.   30:849-852.

 Singh, S.S.   1964.   Boron adsorption equilibrium  in  soils.  Soil Science
 Soc.  Am.  Proc. 98:383-387.

 Smetana,  D.R.   1979.   Soil  Scientist, Soil Conservation Service, Wolf
 Point, Montana.   Personal Communication.

 Sposito,  G.  and S.V.  Mattigod.   1977.   On the chemical foundation of the
 sodium adsorption ratio.  Soil  Science Soc.  Am. Proc. 41:323-329.

 Spraggs,  L.D.   1977.   SRSWQ-Sourls River study water  quality model.
 Canadian  Water Resources Engineering Corporation  Report to Environment.
 Canada.

 Stecher,  P.G., Ed.   1968.  The Merck Index.   Rahway,  New Jersey.  The
 Merck and Company,  Inc.   p. 160.

 Stevens,  T.H.  and T.W. Hazelton.   1976.  Sulfur dioxide pollution and
 crop  damage  in the  Four  Corners region:  A simulation and analysis.
 New Mexico State University Agricultural Experimental Station Bulletin
 No. 647.

 Stewart,  B.A.   1975.   Control  of water pollution  from cropland  Volume
 I, a  manual  for guideline development.  U.S.  Environmental Protection
 Agency -  U.S.  Department of Agriculture EPA-600/2-75-026a.

 Stewart,  B.W.   1978.   Poplar River fisheries  study progress report.
 Sponsored by:   U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency.  File EPA  18-6-2-8.

 Stewart,  B.W.   1979.   Poplar River fisheries  study progress report.
 Montana Department of Fish  and  Game,  sponsored by:  U.S. Environmental
 Protection Agency.   19 p.

 Stewart,  B.W.   1980.   Poplar River fisheries  study:   Final report.
 Montana Department of Fish  and  Game,  sponsored by:  U.S. Environmental
 Protection Agency.

 Stoneberg, Ronald P.   August,  1977.   Fish and game planning, lower
 Missouri  River -  game.  July 1,  1976-June 30, 1977, Montana.

 Stoudt, J.H.   1971.   Ecological  factors affecting waterfowl production
 in the Saskatchewan parklands.   Res.  publication  99 of the Bureau of
 Spt.  Fish and  Wildlife.,  Washington,  D.C.  58 pp.

 Sukava, L.F.   1977.   Poplar River, a  recreation development plan for
 the East  Poplar  River Reservoir  and  Plant.   Prepared  by the Tourism and
 Recreation Planning Branch,  Department of Tourism and Renewable Re-
 sources for the  Saskatchewan Power Corporation.

Tanner, C.E.   1977.   Landsat land  cover study of  Poplar River Basin,
Montana.  Prepared for Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory,
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract 68-03-2153.
                                254

-------
Thomas, R.E. and D.M.  Whiting.   1977.   Annual  and  seasonal  precipitation
probabilities.  EPA-600/2-77-182.   U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency,
Ada, Oklahoma, August.

Tlngey, D.T., 1. Bard and R.W.  Field.   1978.   The  relative  sensitivity
of selected plant species to several  pollutants  singly and  in  combina-
tion.  From:  The bio-environmental  impact  of  a  coal-fired  power plant,
third Interim report:   U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, Ecological
Research Series.

Torres, C. and F.T.  Bingham.  1973.   Salt tolerances of Mexican wheat:
I.  effect of NOs and NaCl  on mineral  nutrition, growth, and grain
production of four wheats.   Soil Science 37:711-715.

Turner, D. Bruce.  1970.   Workbook  of atmospheric  dispersion estimates,
U.S. Department of Health,  Education  and Welfare,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.

U.S.O.A. and Montana Department of  Agriculture,  Montana Agriculture
County Statistics, Vol.  XVI, 1974 and 1975.

U.S. Department of Agriculture. 1974.   Irrigation Guide for Montana.
Soil Conservation Service,  Bozeman,  Montana.

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the  Census, U.S. Census of  Housing.
1960.  Vol. 1, PT. 28; 1970, First  and fourth  count summary tape and
Montana housing.

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the  Census.  1975.   County  business
patterns, Montana, 1975.   (CBP75-28)

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the  Census.  1976.   Population
estimates:  Estimates of the population of  Montana counties and metropol-
itan areas; July 1,  1974 and 1975,  (June,  1976).

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the  Census.  1976.   Population
estimates:  Estimates of the population of  North Dakota counties  and
metropolitan areas;  July 1, 1974 and 1975,  (July,  1976).

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the  Census.  1977.   Industry-
specific gross output multipliers  for BEA economic areas  (January, 1977).

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the  Census, current population
report, Federal-state cooperative  program for population estimates,
Series P-26, No. 109, May.

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, current population
reports, population estimates and  projections, Series P-25, No.  517,
May.

U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, current population
reports, Federal-state cooperative program for population estimates,
Series P-26, No. 53, February and No. 76-26, July.
                                 255

-------
 U.S.  Department of Conmerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis,  Regional
 Economic Information System (magnetic tape).

 U.S.  Department of Commerce.  1968.  Climatic Atlas  of the United States,
 Environmental  Science Service Administration  - Environmental Data
 Services, June.

 U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency.  1973a.   Effects of  sulfur oxides
 in the atmosphere on vegetation.   Revised chapter 5  for air quality
 criteria for sulfur oxides, EPA-R3-73-030; PB-226 314.

 U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency.  1975.   Water  quality criteria.
 Committee on water quality criteria.

 U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency.  1976.   Quality  criteria for
 water.   U.S. Government Printing  Office.  Washington, D.C.

 U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency.  1977a.   National Interim primary
 drinking water regulations.   U.S.  Government  Printing  Office, Washington,
 D.C.

 U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency.  1977b.   National secondary drink*
 ing water regulations.   Federal Register, Vol.  42, No.  62.

 U.S.  Geological  Survey.   1968.  Mineral and water resources of Montana.
 U.S.  Senate  Document No.  98.   U.S.  Government  Printing Office, Washington,
 D.C.

 Vaughan, B.E., e_t al.   1975.   Review  of potential  impact on health and
 environmental  quality from metals  entering the environment as a result
 of coal  utilization.   Battelle energy progress  report,  Pacific Northwest
 Laboratories - Battelle  Memorial  Institute, Richland,  Washington.

 Wahhab,  A.   1961.   Salt  tolerance  of  various varieties  of  agricultural
 crops at the germination  stage.   In:   Salinity Problems in Arid Zones:
 Proceedings  of the Teheran Symposium,  p.  185-192.

 Walker,  U.R.,  G.V.  Skogerboe and R.G.  Evans.   1978.  Best  management
 practices  for  salinity control in  Grand Valley.   EPA-600/2-78-162, July.
 U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency, Ada, Oklahoma.

 Werkhoven, C.H.E.   1964.   Boron in  some saline  and nonsaline soils in
 southeastern Saskatchewan.   Soil Science  Soc.  Am.  Proc. 28:542-545.

 Whetstone, R.R., W.O. Robinson and  H.G. Byers.   1942.   Boron distribution
 in  soils and related  data.   USDA Technical  Bulletin  797.

Whitaker, S.H. and  E.A. Christiansen.   1972.  The Empress  Group in
 southern Saskatchewan, Canadian Journal of Earth  Sciences, Vol. 9, No. 4
April, p. 353-360.
                                   256

-------
Whitman, VI.R.  1976.  Impoundments for waterfowl.   Canada Wildlife
Services Occas.  Paper No. 22, 22 pp.

Wilhour, R.G., Grady E. Neely, David E. Weber and  Louis Grothaus.   1977.
Response of selected small grains, native range grasses and alfalfa to
sulphur dioxide.  Corvallis Environmental Research Laboratory, Corvallls,
Oregon.

Wilhour, R.G. and D.E. Weber.   1975.  Response of  small grains and
forages to sulfur dioxide:  A literature review.   Corvallls Environmental
Research Laboratory.  Corvallls, Oregon.

Wilhour, R.G., G.E. Neely, D.E. Weber and L.C. Grothaus.  1979.  Response
of selected small grains, range grasses and alfalfa to sulfur dioxide.
In:  Bio-environmental impact of a coal-fired power plant.  Fourth interim
report, Colstrip, Montana, 1978.  EPA-600/3-79-044.  pp. 592-609.

Yabroff, I.W. and E.M. Dickson.  1979.  Coal resources model:  An impact
assessment tool, draft final report, SRI International, Menlo Park,
California (February, 1979).

Zison, S.W., K.F. Haven and W.B. Mills.  1977.  Water quality assessment:
A screening method for nondesignated 208 areas.  EPA-600/9-77-023.  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.  August, 1977.
                                  257

-------
                              7.   Public Comments
      The Draft EIS was made available to the public  on  August 15,  1980.
.The public comment period was open until October 20, which  was 45  days after
 the notice was published in the Federal  Register on  September 5.   The public
 hearing on the Draft EIS was held September 23,  1980, at 7:30 PM at  the
 Scobey Parish Center in Scobey, Montana.  Testimony  was heard from 16 people.
 The letters and written responses are included in Part  A and  the excerpts
 from the public hearing record and the responses are included in Part B.
 All comments have been addressed by a response in this  chapter, a  change
 in the DEIS, or both.  A list of commentors is given below.
                                   Part A
      Agency
 Saskatchewan Environment
 Environment Canada
 Agriculture Canada
 U.S.  Department of the Army
 U.S.  Department of Health &
    Human Services
 U.S.  Department of Housing &
    Urban Development
 U.S.  Department of Interior
 Office of Area Director
 U.S.  Water & Power Resources Service
 U.S.  Geological Survey
 U.S.  Soil Conservation Service
 Montana Lieutenant Governor
 Montana Water Resources Division
 Three Corners Boundary Association
 Daniels County Health Department
 Missouri River Basin Commission
 District Sanitarian
 Montana Historical Society
 Morrison-Maierle, Inc.

 Fort  Peck Indian Tribe
     Name

R. Carter
W. Draper
D. Cameron
A. Thomsen
T. Moore

R. McKinney

J. Rathlesberger
T. Whitford
0. Marcotte, Jr.
C. Geiger
V. K. Haderlie
T. Schwinden

L. Humbert
M. Fitz
C. Hanson
E. Gustafson
M. Sherfy
M. Watson
R. Schneekloth
D. Johnson
J. R. Sims
                                  258

-------
                                  Part B
     Agency
Montana State Representative
Montana Air Quality Bureau
Daniels County Commissioner
Three Corners Boundary Association

Northern Plains Resources Council

Daniels County Women Involved In Farm
   Economics
     Name

Mr. D. Nathe
Mr. H. Robbins
Mr. B. Tande
Dr. J. Sims
Mr. M. Gunderson
Mr. M. Halverson
Mr. L. Humbert
Mr. E. Lund
Mrs. H. Waller
Mr. 6. Farver
Mrs. A. Danielson

Mr. A. Lund
Mr. B. Cromwell
Mr. J. Wolfe
Mr. K. Lee
                                  259

-------
                                                              Saskatchewan
               Environment
ro
o\
o
Sihfli 1065 Vlelorl* Avo
Regln*. Cinicta
84P JVS
                                                             File P7-4-14

                                                             October 16. 1980
Ivan H. Dodson
Director, Montana Office
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena. Ht.  S960I
USA

Dear Mr. Dodson:

              Draft Environmental  Impact Statement
              for "Impact of Canadian Power Plant
              Development and Flow Apportionment on
                     the Poplar  River Basin"

I would like to express the appreciation of this department 1n
having been provided the opportunity to comment on the above-noted
draft environmental Impact statement.  The Poplar River development
Is a project which has received  much prior study both at the
provincial and the International level.  He are therefore, particularly
interested In your study Insofar as  H represents the environmental
Impacts from the American perspective.

The documents provided us were circulated to several departmental
personnel having expertise In the various Impact areas dealt with
In the report.  The review that  was  undertaken was qualitative rather
than quantitative.  In other words,  we did not attempt to duplicate
nodelling results, for example.

The report evokes a largely favourable reaction from our department.
The type and degree of the various Impacts are generally well
documented and In most respects  agree with work done here 1n
Saskatchewan.

Some items, due to their presence In or absence from the report did
attract our attention and we offer the following comments for your
consideration in the preparation of the final Impact statement. The
cements are organized under four headings; Project Description, Air
Quality. Mater Apportionment and Water Quality.
                                                                                                                   lv«n U. Dodson
                                                                                                         October 16,  1980
                                                     Project  Description

                                                     It Is  felt that the report would have benefitted substantially  from
                                                     a more detailed project description.  In discussing specific  impacts
                                                     the report made reference to various development scenarios.   In many
                                                     cases  It was not made clear which scenario was the most  probable and
                                                     which  proposals were more remote possibilities.   From our point of
                                                 1)   view,  a  two unit, 600 W development is most probable and therefore
                                                     the Impacts from such an installation should receive greater  attention
                                                     than those resulting from a single unit or a four unit project.  This
                                                     could  be accomplished If the most likely development scenario was
                                                     emphasized and other proposals were given secondary status.

                                                     It should be made clear that we do not argue with the Investigation
                                                     of the full range of possible Impacts.  Rather,  we feel  it Important
                                                     that the reader be able to grasp relatively quickly the  nost  probable
                                                     consequences of the project Implementation.

                                                     The Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) would be the best source of
                                                     information regarding the project.

                                                     Air Quality

                                                     The modelling and Interpretive work described In the report is  a
                                                     confirmation of our own previous Investigations  and opinions.

                                                     It may be of value to you to be aware of our control  philosophy as
                                                     it applies to this plant.  The Regulations under The Air Pollution
                                                     Control  Act stipulate the following standard for S02,  for  example:

                                                                         1-hour       450 jig/m'
                                                                        24-hour       ISO jjg/m*
                                                                         1-year        30 ug/m

                                                     The Coronach Power Plant will be controlled to meet this standard.  A
                                                     continuous monitor will be placed In the critical  azimuth  range of 120°
                                                     to 170 .  Any exceedance of this standard will  lead to a requirement
                                                     of SPC for the appropriate level of emission control.

                                                     With respect to the licensing of unit No.  2. a decision  with  regard to
                                                     SO. emission control will be based on the monitoring of  the operation
                                                     ofunlt  No. I and modelling studies of the two unit operation.
                                                                                                                            Responses to Saskatchewan Environment

                                                                                                              1)  Sentences have been added to  1st paragraph of Chapter II p 5 stating
                                                                                                                  that present plans call  for operation of 2 units (300 MM each).   Two
                                                                                                                  additional units could be built in the future and are also considered
                                                                                                                  In the EIS.  Present plans for air quality controls and operation of
                                                                                                                  the ash lagoons have been added to this chapter also.

                                                                                                              2)  Information on air quality standards has been added to Chapter 3
                                                                                                                  •Alternatives*.

-------
ro
ot
           3)
           4)
           5)
               Ivan W. Godson
                                                     October 16.  I960
Water Apportionment

The draft report appears to contain Misinterpretations of the  recommended
apportionment agreement.  In the case of the Middle Fork  Poplar River.
the report evaluates a 60 per cent use of the natural  flow In  Saskatchewan
while the reconmended apportionment permits a maximum  of  40 per cent use
of the natural flow.  This Is of some concern since such  a Misinterpretation
results In an apparently larger Impact on downstream flows than should.
In reality, be the case.

The several apportionment options studied and the Impacts fro* the* are
difficult to Interpret.  Could the results of the studies be simplified
In the suMmry chapters of the report in a more understandable fora?
Hater Quality

The sections of the report dealing with water quality suffer somewhat
because of the numerous options analyzed and the difficulty, as  stated
earlier, of Identifying the nost probable water quality Impacts  as
opposed to those having a low probability of occurrence.

As you are aware. SPC has made modifications to the originally proposed
ash lagoon operation.  It will be a sealed, reclrculatlng  system with
no decant.  Our approval of the ash lagoon operation under The Hater
Resources Management Act prohibits overflow or discharge from the lagoons
to Cookson Reservoir or the East Poplar River.  Further,  if monitoring
around the ash lagoons Indicates seepage nay be greater than five litres
per second to Cookson Reservoir or two litres per second to the  East Poplar
River, SPC will be required to provide this department with mitigation
proposals.

Regular and comprehensive monitoring of ground and surface water quality
Is also a stipulation of the approval.

I hope that the foregoing comments will be seen as being 1n the  spirit
of constructive criticism and that they are consequently of value to
you.  I reiterate to you the overall positive reaction we  have to your
report
               If we can be of further assistance to you In regard to this  matter.
               free to contact me at the above address.
               Yours/
              X  L. Carter
               Deputy Minister.
                                                                    feel
                Responses  to Saskatchewan Environment

3)  The sumnary (p.   1)  Incorrectly  stated  that the now on cue
    Fork would be reduced  by 60 percent.  The correct value of a 40
    percent reduction was  used  In the modeling studies and analysts of
    impacts.

4 )  Table F-2 showing differences In West and Middle Fork flows under
    the alternative apportionments has  been moved  from the Appendix to
    Section 3.2.1.   Other  changes were  made in this section to emphasize
    effect of the alternatives.

S)  Ash lagoon operation as presented here  was discussed on p 21 of the
    draft EIS.  Requirements for monitoring and mitigation If seepage
    exceeds specified limits have been  added.  A statement has been added
    to to Section 5.3 to indicate that  scenarios 4A and 8A,w1th the ash
    lagoon seepage Included, represent a worst case and that SPC plans on
    reclrculatlng the ash  lagoon seepage.

-------
ro
                                        - 3 -
14)   6.  P. 22,  4th para.   The first unit  is  now ready for  start-up
         and  the second  is  under construction.

15)   7.  p. 60,  last para.   The wind rose  plots referred  to seem to
         be  in  Appendix  B-l as opposed  to  A-8.

16)   8.  P.  72,  2nd and  3rd paras.  Does  this discussion  deal with
         the  highest values in all directions or the areas  of highest
         SO2  concentrations in the U.S. only?  Interim EPA  model-
         ling results  (IJC  Appendix E.  p.  5-77) show the  highest
         annual S02 concentrations west of the plant between      *  -
         Coronach and  Rockglen.  The  isopleths of annual  S<>2 con-
         centrations  In  Figure 5.1-4 have  not been  fully  completed  to
         the northwest of the plant to  show this.

17)   9.  P.  126, last  para.  The  figure of 30 ac-ft/month of sub-
         surface {low  from  the ash  lagoons to the East Pork seems
         high.   This equates to about  14  L/s whereas the  predicted
         ash lagoon seepage to the  river  Is expected to  be  less than
         2 L/s.

18)   10. P.  127 to p.  143.   The crop  yield reduction estimates pre-
         sented are dealt with  in detail  in the attached  comments by
         Dr. Cameron  of  Agriculture Canada.  Some additional contents
         arc as follows.

          (1)    The crop yield  reduction tables on page 132  to 141 are
                 open  to major misinterpretation  In the  manner they are
                 presented.  The  tables should contain  the expected
                 frequency and actual  estimated quantity of crop  lost
                 over  an extended  time  period.   Presenting only
                 "maxlmusi yield  reductions" as a percent stakes it dif-
                 ficult to appreciate the extent of crop loss on  aver-
                 age or even  in  the majority of  years,  since  It  is a
                 condition that  would rarely occur.   Also, It should  be
                 established  whether the crop could have been  irrigated
                 in  that  season  without the power  development since  It
                 would have  been a very low run-off year.

 19)        (il)   P.  131.  The method of developing the regression equa-
                 tions  for boron (and correspondingly the curves  in
                 Figures  C-l.l  to G-1.4  in Appendix G)  is highly  ques-
                 tionable.   It  appears that the  Baton and Fox  irriga-
                 tion  water  boron concentrations have been reduced  sub-
                 stantially  to  account for  soil  adsorption in obtaining
                 the "equilibrium In soils  solution*  concentrations
                       Responses to Environment Canada


14)        Current status of plant Is known.   Paragraph has been updated.


15)        Text reference corrected as stated here.


16)        The discussion on p. 72 of the draft EIS deals with the predicted
     SOo concentrations In the U.S. shown In Figure 5.1-S.  In general, the
     EIS deals only with possible Impacts tn the U.S.  The text has been
     changed to Indicate that the SO- concentrations referenced tn this
     section are those that occur In the U.S.


17)        Seepage given here referred to no  reclrculatlon case.  Sentence
     has been added to explain planned ash lagoon operation which would have
     seepage of 2 liters or less.


IB)        The tables In the text are for example purposes only and the condi-
     tions under which these yield reductions were evaluated timed lately
     precede each. Complete tables showing  all losses evaluated under each
     scenario are shown In Appendix G.  These losses were computed assuming
     no moisture stress for future or present yields.  The quantity Issue Is
     not dealt with In the crop effects section.  However quantity was consid-
     ered In the economic evaluations.


19)        Full expanatlon given In Appendix  G.

-------
               used for deriving  these curves.  Yet  both Eaton and
               Fox used sand  as the soil in their  experiments and
               concluded  that they would not expect  any significant
               boron adsorption or fixation.  Hence,  the soil solu-
               tion concentrations would have been comparable to the
               concentrations in the water applied (simulated irriga-
               tion water).   It is unclear in this document how the
               boron adsorption capability for  sand  was determined
               and applied  to the boron concentrations of the water
               used.in  the  experiments, which ranged up to 25 mg/1
               and 32 mg/1  in the Eaton and Fox experiments respec-
               tively.   It  is probably quite valid to apply a high
               adsorption factor to the Poplar  River basin soils in
               estimating effects but inappropriate  to assume much
               adsorption in  deriving the curves  from the
               experimental data.

20)       (iii) P. 139  to  p. 141.  The percent yield  reductions pre-
               sented  in  the  tables on these pages are based on the
               In (EC  x  SAR)  vs percent yield  functions in Figures
               G-1.5 to  G-1.8 of Appendix G.   It  is  interesting to
               note that  when these same functions are applied to
               measured  saturation extract data for  the basin
               (Horpestad,  1978), one computes  an oat yield  reduction
               as high  as 92 percent at one  station  (sample  109) and
               78 percent at another  (sample  119).  Significant yield
               losses  are also indicated at  other stations and for
               other crops.  As a means of  validating the  functions,
               it would  be appropriate  to compare the yields  that
               were actually achieved  in the  sampling year with  the
               yields  predicted by using the  functions.   In  other
               words  how close was actual crop reduction  at  sampling
               point  109 to  the 92 percent  reduction  predicted by
               applying the  function.   Presenting this  information
               would  help qualify  the  accuracy of the yield  reduc-
               tions  estimated on  pages  139  to 141.

21)        (iv)  P.  140, Table 5.3-4.   The source data  used for this
               table  should  be re-examined.   The  1.6  mg/1 boron  value
               for  the Fort  Peck  Reservation soils,  at  least,  is
               highly questionable.   The  source document  (Horpestad,
               1978)  indicates that  these  were hot  water  soluble
               measurements  and  that 6  of  the  11  samples  were of
                insufficient  quantity to conduct boron analyses.   For
                these samples boron was listed  as  "non-detectable".
               Yet  it appears  that all 11  values  were used in the
               averaging process,  assuming  the 6  "insufficient
               sample" values  had  0  mg/1  boron.


                       Response to Environment Canada


20)        The calculations done  1n making this point are not a correct use of
      our methodology.  A point measurement was used as Indicative of a basin
      response,whereas our methodology was based on basin average soil  properties.
      It is quite likely that given specific data for one point 1n the  system
      that yield predictions would be  poor for any given crop.  However, on the
      average, predictions should be reasonable.  Predicted yields would vary.
      For example,  taking data  for site  #107 yields well into the 100 percent
      productivity range are predicted.


21)        The "NO" in the original  tables was Interpreted as "not detectable"
      Instead of "not determined".  The average hot water soluble boron concen-
      tration should be 3.5 Instead of 1.6.  This has been corrected in the
      final EIS.

                                    265

-------
22)   11.  p.   205.  The  use of Figure 5.6-4  to  predict young of year
         fish abundance should be re-assessed  because of basic
         inconsistencies in the text.  For  instance,  it is stated on
         page 200 that  the Cromwell station on the East Fork had  "the
         highest mean density of walleye eggs  per sample when
         compared to all other 1978 sampling stations" and "about 13
         times the densities" of young-of-the-year measured in 1977.
         On  the other hand, Figure 5.6-4 suggests that the walleye
         and pike populations in 1978 should have been almost
         non-existent at the average flow of about 2.4 cfs.  The
         conclusions presented in the summary  (p. 2,  2nd para) are
         evidently based on applying Figure 5.6-4 to  anticipated
         river flows without consideration  of  what has been observed
         to  occur with  low flow conditions.

23)   12.  P.  208.  Support for the IJC Biological Resources Committee
         peak flow recommendation of 700 cfs for two  days should be
         qualified by taking into account the  natural flow variation
         prior to development.  Analyses in the attached document
         entitled "Comparison of Natural Spring Flows in the East
         Poplar River with Estimated Spillage  from Morrison Dam"
         shows that 20  m3/s (700 cfs) for 2 consecutive days in
         spring occurred only 30 percent of the years under natural
         conditions and for a single day duration only 43 percent of
         the years of record.  On the other hand, the volume of water
         that would have been spilled at Morrison Dam in spring with
         two units operating during the period of record would have
         been sufficient to permit a 2 consecutive day release of 20
         m3/s in 33 percent of the years.   This comparison
         between the natural and two unit spring flows should be
         pointed out.
                        Responses to Environment Canada


  22)      Additional discussion of flow recruitment relationships is incorpor-
      ated  in Section 5.6.4.2.  The conclusions presented in the summary are
      not directly dependent on the absolute values presented in Figure 5.6-4,
      but are based on the generic relationship between spring flows and young
      of the year recruitment as discussed in this document and in the series
      of progress reports by Montana Department of Fish, Wildlife and Parks.


  23)      The comparison of peak flows under natural conditions to flows with
      the reservoir has been added to Section 5.6.4.2.
                                   266

-------
rv>
               OMCNTS ON CROP YDOD SECTIONS Of TIB KPA. RETORT WTITLED

                    •OffACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOFHOrr AMD


                       FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON TIE POPLAR RIVER BASIN"


              _ Compiled by D.R. Cameron, Agriculture Canada, •• a critical

                        review of ona portion of the EPA Report.

                Prepared for  the  IJC Poplar River Study Committee Members.



                                  HAM POINTS OT COHCIRM


24)   1   The approach for calculating  aoil eolation concentration* of B doee not

          appear to be vary valid.


25)   2.  The TBS-to-EC cDnveralon factor  need  by EPA (1 EC • WO IDS) doH not

          appear to be correct for the  Poplar River baein waters where 1 EC S

          670 IDS.

26)   3.  The EPA predicted salt  concentration  la «oll eolation (EC,,) are generelly

          hither than  those predicted previously by Rhoadas (1979) and Cameron  (1979).


27)   4." The adjusted SAR valuee are generally uied to relate SARiw to SARje. but

          this report  uaee a  different  approach.


28)   5.  The In (SARsEC) ve. yield relationship is a novel approach that haa not

          really been  tested  before to  any great extent to my knowledge. The pit-

          fsLW of this approach, if any,  remain hidden.


29)   6   The Interpretation  of the data to derive the In (SARxCC) - yield plot, can

          be improved  considerably. There is else probably more available data in

          the literature that can be found and  used.


30)   7   The EPA yield reduced graphs  are biased In favor of higher losses  at

          lover In (SARxEC) values then would occur in reality.


31)   8   According to my Interpretation of EPA's graphs, yield reductions to

          alfalfa would be negligible.


32)   9   Predicted yield reductions for wheat, barley, and oats sau high  end

          a further nore detailed examination of the literature should be done to

          Investigate  these results.
                        e*»ponsc» to Agriculture Canada


24)        The prediction of boron effects on crop yields i.«i «*«n p.',<*«. :".y
      qualitative   (see, for example, Ayers and Mescot,  1976).  A methodology
      was developed to relate soil boron concentrations and the reaction of
      plants to these concentrations.  The methodology was developed using the
      best available data.  A detailed derivation of the Methodology and the
      assumptions  era shown In Appendix G.  Based on comments on the draft EIS
      several changes have been Made In the Methodology.


25)        Calculations Involving the conversion of TOS to EC have been changed
      according to this recommendation.


26)        For a leaching fraction of 0.1 the EPA estimates are higher, although
      for leaching fractions of 0.2 or greater the  values are comparable.


27)        The relationship between SAR In Irrigation and drainage water was
      noted by Bower. Ogata and Tucker (1968) to be
                                CAB   •  -1 *  COD
                                "^dw    frrsiwiw                       ID

           therefore        VLT -  SAR


           making  the substitution
                                     /..i


           Into 1  yields equation (3) which Is analogous to the expression of
           Kamphorst and Bolt (1976) for EC; that Is
                                  SAR,.. -VU (1-f) SAR,..
                           SAR  -—12_	!«
                                     VCF f (SP/FC)


28)        The idea of using combined SAR and EC values to estimate  crop yield
      losses was developed after review of the literature on this subject.  The
      functions were parameterized using published  values of the three variables
      EC. SAR and  yield.  In son* cases SAR was not directly reported but calcium,
      magnesium, and sodium data were Included and SAR was calculated by Tetra Tech.
      This approach has not been used by others to  our knowledge.


29)        Me feel that the data  have been regressed properly.   The regressions
      were based on linear least  squares,  where the procedure Is subjective.
      as Cameron has pointed out.  Is in the  selection of the threshold  for declining
      yield.  Me did not as he has  stated, use all   the 100 percent yield  data  In
      the regressions.   Only the  incipient 100 percent value (i.e.  the  farthest
      100 percent  value to the right) was used  in the regression.   This incipient
      point should be Included.   Other thresholds could be subjectively set.


30)        See response 29.


31)        Based on our interpretation of the available data we feel justified
      In retaining our  conclusions  of crop yields' due to salinity effects.  It
      should be pointed out that  the yield values on page 13 of Cameron's commits
      attributed to EPA are not the correct  values  because the diluting effect
      of seasonal  precipitation has not been Included In his calculations.


32)        An extensive literature  review was conducted to obtain the data used
      to develop our Methodology.

-------
r\>
Ol
oo
      Boron:   Appendix Cl p. 200


          The approach und by EPA le rather unique.  They ore ualng • different

      technique,  elnoet a "backdoor" technique, for eatlnetlng tell eolutlon equili-

      brium B concentration!.  Their prlae iiiumptloa (which i* reeeoneble) la that

      the B aoll eolutlon concentration la directly related to the edeorbed B con-

      centration In the eoll.  There are, however, lome probleeia in developing thle

      concept:


33)   I   From the literature they related Intercept! and alopea of the Langmulr

          adaorptlon leotherm to CEC.  Their beet flte accounted for only 101 and

          381 of the variation.

34)   2   The calculated K  end Q coefficient! of the Langmulr equation ere derived

          tram ateady-etata laboratory experlmente on dlaturbed aolle under etlrred

          or agitated condition!.  It la doubtful If euch coefflclente can be

          applied to an undleturbed atruetured  field eoll under dynamic flow

          condition!.


36)   ]   The maei balance  equation (2) doea not appeer to be correct In aeveral

          waye:

           (a)  The unit! do not Batch (I.e., e>| B/g» of eoll ve. •! B/l of eoll

               aolutlon)

           (b)  The correction factor (SF/pe) ai given  In equation  (Jb) cannot be

               applied to  the field iltuatlon.  The condition of aaturatlon  (SP) may

               apply  at  the tie* of Irrigation, but not when the equilibria con-

               centration  Be  le reached

           (c)  The moil  balance equation doee not  take Into account the maaa of

               boron  loat  by  leaching -  I.e.,  there le no  leeching fraction.


36)   4    A  more realletlc approach would have  bean ai follow*:

           •ad. - vlv  »lw - ». B. -  Vfr B^

           where  Bade  • mean °f  • adiorbed per  given unit volume of eoll,

           vlw -  volume of  Irrigation water  applied, Biw -  concentration of B In

           Irrigation  water. Ve  • volume  of  water  remaining In  the  given volume of

           aoll'after  Irrigation (end poaalbly  after plant  uie), Be -  equilibrium

           B  concentration In the  aoll aolutlon. Vdu .  volume of drainage water loat

           from  the  unit  volume  of  aoll,  and Bjw -  concentration of B  In  the  drainage

           water.
                                                                                                                                   Responses to Agriculture Canada
33)        Cameron's point is justified.  Because  the  parameters of the Langmulr
      expression have not been evaluated  for  Poplar River basin soils they had
      to be estimated from data In the literature.  The best fit of literature
      slopes and Intercepts of the linearized Langmulr plots with a parameter
      which had been measured in the Poplar basin was  with the soil cation ex-
      change capacity.  These regressions were accomplished with conventional
      least squares techniques.  The literature data encompassed many types of
      soils and hence a wide variation of Langmulr coefficients.  The power
      functions which relate Langmulr slopes  and Intercepts to CEC represent
      the results of an averaging process.  Because of the wide variation around
      these mean values, the coefficients of  determination of these regressions
      are low.  However, no other alternative for estimating these coefficients
      was better.  We note that an Independent analysis of boron adsorption
      capacity (Sasknont  Engineering,  July 1979) based on field measurements
      gave 0.011 mg-B/g.  The value used  for  the upper basin In our calculations
      was 0.0187 mg-B/g.


34)        This point is debatable.   Agitated, dispersed soils will probably
      have higher Q values than Jit situ soils  because  aggregates will  be broken
      up exposing more sites for adsorption under experimental conditions.  This
      may be countered by the fact that this dispersion also provides increased
      gradients for Introduction of native boron Into  solution which is In turn
      available to occupy some of the adsorption sites.  In another regard, Tanjl
      (1970) studies boron adsorptlon/desorption In soil columns for these dif-
      ferent soils In which the field profile  was reconstructed and each horizon
      compressed to field bulk densities; in other words. In situ conditions were
      approximated.  Langmulr 'K' values were  higher (by aTactor of 2) on the
      average 1n_ situ but lower for one soil.  From these observations no definite
      conclusion corTbe reached as to the relative magnitudes of parameters In
      situ versus In laboratory experiments.   Certainly no quantitative adjusT-
      ment is supportable on the basis  of these limited observations.
                                                                                                          35)        a)  The correct units of the parai
                                                                                                                equation are given In Appendix 6.
                                             sters in the boron mass balance
                                                                                                          36)        The mass balance equation has  been revised to include drainage of
                                                                                                                boron during leaching.  The equation can still be solved by hand using
                                                                                                                the quadratic formula as shown In the  revised Appendix 6.

-------
ro
CT»
vo
               the above •»••  balance equation la a little wore  complicated to solve
               (although by Baking certain aaauaptlona  It  can be done).   The pleat  uptake
               at vater ebould be  Included In the veter balance  and perhapa B uptake by
               plaata.
      37)   5.  Equation  (3b) aod thus equation (4) are  derived with eone aaauajptlooa
               (not preacated  In the report)  that appear to  be inaccurate.   Ualcaa  EPA
               can abow  the rationale of their aaauaptlooa uaed  to derive the ma*a  balance
               equation, their reaulta have little validity  at thla atage.
38)   1.  A note reallatlc derivation of the eoll B concentratlona vaa given by
          Khoadea (1979) and Cameron (1979) at the Scobey IJC Bearing*.
      2   A acre coapreheoalve Interpretation of the B data with regard to crop yield*
          vaa alao covered by Rhoadea and Caacroo, although their view* began to
          differ et thla point.

      TPS (EC,C) - Appendix Cl - p. 202
39)   1   The TDS-to-EC converalon factor uaed by EPA (I EC - 480 TDS) doea not
          appear to be correct for the Poplar liver baaln (1 EC • 670 TDS).
                       TPS           EPA Converalon     Poplar River Converalon
                       700                 1.46                   1.04
               i       1000                 2.08                   1.49
                      1300                 2.70                   1.94
          NOTE:  The 1C value* uaed by EPA are about 40Z higher than the  true EC
          valuea In the Poplar Xiver.
40)   2   Equation (5) la "outdated".  Work by Rhoadea and othera haa ahown that
          thla equation la not alvaya an accurate prediction of aoll aolution
          equilibrium concentrations.
41)   3.  The following table ahoua the comparison of ualng equation (3)  to predict
          aalt -equilibria* concentratlona In the ooll aa oppoeed to the BCthodology
          proposed by Rhoadea (1979) and Cameron (1979).
                         Responses  to AqiMrul u--» fan**}

37)        These equations hive been replaced *nd the Impacts reevaluated with
      the new uss balance procedure detailed under the response to Caneron's
      coments.

38)        The methods used to predict boron concentrations In the soil have been
      revised to Include the leaching fraction and to Incorporate the convents
      of CMeron and others.

39)        Calculations Involving the conversion of TDS to EC have been changed
      according to this recommendation.

40)        Cameron has used the word "outdated".  He believe a more appropriate
      Modifier Might be "not appropriate to all field situations*, as the reminder
      of his statement Indicates.   The work referred to by Rhoades Indicates that
      a short-term salt iMbalance My be allowable In the lower soil profiles
      since Most crops preferentially use water from the upper soil zones.
      Eventually these salts must be removed, however, to maintain productivity.
      Ayers and Hestcot, 1976. have stated that the crop may Maintain productivity
      using a leaching requirement  less than that predicted by the equation to
      which Cameron refers.

41)        Because of the supportive nature of the results for leaching fractions
      of 0.2 or greater we believe  we have used the correct methodology for
      estimating soil salinity.

-------
Predicted Equilibrium Concentration (EC,,)*


ECtH
1.0






f
- 0.6
- 1.0
- 0.6
• 1.0
- 0.6
- 2.0
- 0.6
- 1.0


LF
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.4
Iron
EPA
EC.
8.0
S.O
3.8
2.5
2.4
1.7
1.8
1.3
from Rhoadai
(1979)
- linear
average
3.7$

2.58
2.0J
1.74
fro* Cuieron
(1979)
- weighted
everege
2.93

2.17
1.83
1.60
                   •Assumed SP/FC - 2.0 and EClw - 1.0
     42)  4.   The  EPA values for the low leaching fraction (0.1) are definitely over-
               eatlmated with equation (5).  Generally, those for flood Irrigation (f - 0.6)
               are  higher concentrations than predicted by Rhoadea and Cameron, but the
               aprlnkler (f - 1.0) ere consistent at leaching fraction* between 0.2 and 0.3.
     43)   3   In light of the assumptions used In any of these proposed methods, I euspect
               that the estimates given In the EPA report for EC,e equilibrium concentra-
               tions are reasonable for leeching fractions near or greater than 0.2.

j^         SAR - Appendix Cl - p. 204
°   44)   l   i have not apent very much time examining the origin and derivation of the
               SAR equations (8) snd (9), nor do I at this stsge see any real reason to do
               ao.
     45)   2   The commonly  accepted prectlce for relating Irrigation water SAR to
               resulting soil SAR Is to calculate on adjusted SAR.  The details of this
               calculation are described by Ayers and Uestcot (1976) end briefly reiterated
               In the  IJC Poplar River reports.
     46)   3   The haiard, If any.  from sodium  (SAR) on the  Irrigated soils of the Popler
               River will be one of  reduced permeability.  The adjusted SAR's are not nearly
               high enough to ceuse  any direct  toxic effects to  the crops.
     47)   4   The SAR effect on permeability In  Irrigated lands is related to salt  concen-
               tration.  Irrigation water with  a high salt content can also have a high
               SAR without any  reduced permeability effects.  In other words,  the more salt,
               the higher  the critical SAR value  can be.
                                                                                                       Responses to Agriculture Canada
                                                                              42)        See response 41

                                                                              43)        See response 41

                                                                              44)        See response 27

                                                                              *5)        Cameron Mkes reference to the method of Ayers  and  Uestcot   (1976)  for
                                                                                    determining   soil  SAR.   First, the  adjusted  Irrigation  water   SAR    Is
                                                                                    calculated by •
                                                                                              SAR,dJ - SAR1w (1 * (8.4 - pHc))       (10)
                                                                                    where SAR(dj - the adjusted SAR
                                                                                          SARtw  • SAR of the Irrigation water,  and
                                                                                          pHc    • a parameter which Indicates the tendency
                                                                                                   of the Irrigation water  to precipitate
                                                                                                   or dissolve line.
                                                                                    Then the adjusted SAR Is used In an empirical relationship to  estimate the
                                                                                    soil SAR.  They do not present a methodology for determining the SAR of  the
                                                                                    soil solution which accounts for the leaching fraction.   Klarlch (1978)  has
                                                                                    stated that SAR values In the Poplar River should be adjusted  upward "about
                                                                                    0.5 as a result of calcium and magnesium carbon precipitation".   Sensitivity
                                                                                    analyses with the boron mass balance equation show that  much larger  changes
                                                                                    than 0.5 may result from changing the leaching fraction.   Thus.  It appears
                                                                                    that the Inclusion of leaching fraction In the predictive methodology may
                                                                                    be more Important than the dissolution/precipitation adjustment  for  this area.
                                                                                         In addition the method by which SAR Is adjusted Involves  a  knowledge
                                                                                    of the concentrations of Na , Ca . Mg , HCOi and CO, In  the  Irrigation
                                                                                    water.  These constituents were not Individually modeled  and therefore no
                                                                                    predictions were made for alternative scenarios.   Thus Equation  (9) could
                                                                                    not be utilized In our studies.
                                                                              46)        No comnent.

                                                                              47)        No comment.

-------
ro
•vl
     Appendix Cl - Jo (SAR M EC) nrmuf yield* -p. 209


48)  i.  The Poplar Uvtt water* huvt relatively  low SAR value* and it 1* *erlou*ly

         doubted that SAR values will have  any noticeable effect on the crop yield*

         in the irrigated portion  of  the  Poplar  River  ba*ln.   A threshold value of

         SAR - 10.0 wa* *et  by the Ueee and Water Quality Objective*  Comlttee

          (1979) of the  International  Poplar liver Study.

49)  2   I have examined ao>t  of the  reference* u*ed to derive figure* C-1.5  to

          C-l.B.   Hone of the reeaarcher*  have plotted their data  (po**lb}y  for good

          reacoo)  in  the f**hloo proposed by the EPA when the interaction of (SAR •

          EC)  Is examined.   The idea 1* novel.  The paper by Torre* and Blnghaai  (1973)

          had little  to do with the effect of SAR, rather it concentrated on the

          effect of NO) on Mexican wheat*.

50)   3   The paper by Chang (1961) caution* on the non-linearity of  the SAR (related

          to ESP) for given value* of EC  - -

          "...The departure fro* a  linear relation when both exce** ESP and *alt are

          preient *>ay,  theoretically, hinder  the  deaonatratlon of linear correlation

          between crop  yield and a  *Ingle-value  *oll property, *uch •• ESP or coluble

          •alt* ..."

          Chang (1961)  goe*  on to  itate that "... **llne  irrigation water containing

          3000 po« dl**olved aalta did not  deprea* alfalfa  yield  unle**  the  sodium

          content of  the Irrigation water wae high ..."  (aee hi* Figure 1  below).

          HOTt:   3000 ppn  Is about three  tl»e* the expected TDS  level* in the Poplar

          River.

!>1)    *  Bernstein  and Fearion (19*6)  do *how a yield reduction In alfalfa of  12X

           (with  VAMA) as the toll ESP increeced  fro* about A.O to 20.0.  According

           to Ayirs  and Ueatcot (1976 - p. 95) tltli would be equivalent to irrigation

          water SAR value Increaae* of 3.6 to 18.0.

           Sl»llar yield decreaae*  for the untreated aolla  (without VAMA) are clot*

           to 381. showing the  effect of  lodiun on permeability end related phyalcal

           conditions that can  affect plant  growth nod yield.

           NOPE-   Thrre  are  two problems  with the Interpretation  of this data -

           (a)  Yields  In Figure  I  (fro*  Dcrstcln and  Pearson - see below)  are

           repotted av  freah uelghta  .  The author*  point out in  their paper  that
                                                                                                                                     Responses  to Agriculture Canada
                                                                                                            48)
                                                                                                            49)
          No carmen t.
          Although the paper  by Torres and Blnghaa (1973) was not intended
    to assess the effect of salts and SAR on wheat yield directly, Ca, Mg,
    and H* were reported so that SAR could be calculated and yield regressed
    on In  (EC x SAR).   SAR In nutrient solutions ranged from 0 to 72.  Yields
    were averaged across nitrogen treatments to give a mean response to salts
    and SAR.

50)       Cameron's comments  see* to point to the Importance of evaluating
    Interactive effects of both conductivity and SAR.  The predicted TOS
    levels are greater than 3000 pp* on the Cast Fork at the International
    Boundary with four 300 MM units and year 2000 levels of development.


51)       Both yields  with and without VAMA were used In the In (EC x SAR)
    versus yield regressions.


    a)    Cameron has  correctly pointed out that In the data of Bernstein
    and Pearson (1956)  the fresh weights and dry weights of alfalfa do not
    decrease  collnearly.  However, the deviation Is only 1.7 percent (I.e.
    dry weights varied between 19.3 and 21.0 percent of the fresh weight).


    b)    It  Is unclear In this comment to which "data" Cameron Is referring.
    Bernstein and Pearson's (19S6) studies had ranges of SAR from 0.9 to 48.


52)       The articles which  are noted here were available to us during our
    analysis.

-------

                      i
                     lilf MllwH p«rnlit>«>, DIP. M «l(«lf«
                     jritlil (HHHiim tipuli to t»f Mill •» IMal Mllow
                    • U »k» ..m. «nJ yj«M .a..1.1.4 W |»«. fcj. ««<
                    I 4lk minuet)
                                                              (Chang  1961)
                                                                                                          52) 3.
                                •XCBANOBABUt MOIUM AND rtANT T1HO
                                                                           .  281
ro
                   Pie I Erract or EiniiiiaiMU 8omon Purtmm on YinM or BUM,
                       Ctotu, <•• AtrAWA QIOWII oa T»o Sou vim an wmevr VAMA
                             (ternnceln and P««r»oo)
dry v«lght»  lacr«a»*d contlftcntly «• p«r cent  frcih  wclglit with locretalng
ESP.   (In oth«r word*, the aqulvalcat dry weight curve*  ID rig.  I (Barnttcla
•od P«r*oo) Mould not d*era««c •• iharply •• Indicated.)
(b)  Till extrapolctlon of data between citlanted SAR  valuta of  3.0 and 18.0
leave* rooa  for doubt when the hlgheat predicted river water value* are
near 9.0.  Die  Information pr«*ented 1> not detailed  enough to deteralne
a critical cut-off point (threenold point) at which jrlelde begin to decreaae.
I bellev* a  cut-off, point of SAR • 10 la cotnonly uaed for Irrigation water*.
It would *ee» that the In (SAX * EC) relationship verau* yield baa not been
widely uaed  and tected by expert* In the field.
Ihoadee (1977)  haa ahown that Irrigation water with an EC  of  l.S (over 1000 pp>)
ceo be uMd on  a aoll with a aurface ESP of nearly I) without any reduced
peraeablllty (eeo Pig. below - Rhoade* 1977).  I auapect that the EPA reaearcher*
•Ight benefit from aucb reference* aa Haa* and Hoffman (1977). Oater  and
•hoed** (197t). Ihoadee and Merrill (1975). and Ayera and  We*tcM (1976).
                                                                                                                                            (Rhoade* 1977)

-------
{,3)   6.  If figures G-1.5 to G-1.8 are deemed to be acceptable, then  they should be
         analysed and regressed properly.  In most cases the EPA threshold point
         for the beginning of yield reduction is far too low.  In these graphs, a
         realistic eyeball fit probably would have served a more useful purpose.
         The EPA versus my choices for threshold values are shown below:
                         Critical In (SAR z EC) threshold values
                        at which yield reductions being to occur
                  Crop           EPA criteria          Realistic Choice
                  Alfalfa            1.7                     4.0
                  Wheat              0.4                     2.6
                  Barley             1.5                     2.7
                  Oats               1.8                     3.0
         The revised EPA graphs are shown on the next four pages.  It is apparent
         that the EPA regression lines are biased to the LHS because they included
         all the 100Z yield data.  This data should have been ignored and the yield
         decrease information should have been regressed.  The more realistic
         estimates of threshold values that I have presented above are derived from
         a "best fit" line through the yield decrease data.  In one sense, the more
         realistic threshold estimate is conservative in that the EPA 1001 yield
         is too high as it is biased toward the extreme high yields.  In reality
         (when accounting for variability) the 90-952 yields are probably more
         representative of "average" 100Z yields.
54)   /.  If the In (SAR z EC) is used, then it must not be forgotten that the SAR x
         EC interaction will be predicted less accurately than any single measurement
         by itself,
55)   8.  Using EPA's equations for predicting soil ECe (eq. 6) and soil SARe, results
         were obtained for the situation where ECiw - 2.0 (TDS = 1340) and SARiw « 9.0.
         These values resemble some of the worst average conditions thay may be encoun-
         tered in Poplar River basin, namely those of Station 12, the outlet to the
         Missouri.  Similarly, the predicted In (SAR x EC) results were calculated for
         the next worst situation at Station 8, the northern boundary of the Ft. Peck
         Indian Reservation.  Here EC values of 1.5 (TDS - 1005) and SAR values of
         0.5 were assumed to be realistic averages.

                        Responses to Agriculture Canada

53)         See  Response 29.

54)         Comment  noted.

55)         See  Response 31.
                                      273

-------
<  100
_l

!? »
** «fl



S-
!^ «0

2 90

< 40

g ,o
in
u
a
10
10
                                                 \
                                                               A  Chlf>». 1UI (till lou)

                                                               X  Itmuli ••< Ptmon. list
                                                                  I^IUIPH l»u)

                                                               a  ItrnmU «nd Nirtaii, HSi
                                                                  (China city)

                                                               T  Mrtknn. KM (low Milt)
      -1
                                          145

                                         In (SAR  •  EC)
     Figure 6-1.5    PERCENT ALFALFA YiaO VERSUS  f(EC.SAR) IN SATURATION  EXTRACT
                                                               UT
  100.


   w


   10


   to


   •0


   »0


   40 <


   >0


   10'


   10


    o
        xJ
                                                                   ItnuuU ««d Nirun. IISI
                                                           v— tfrni»»4i»-«fid-f»«nM.- 11U

                                                              (CklM
                                                            A  Tirrtt tn4 llnfUw. Ml)
                                                               lund)

                                                            Q  Hikratri tut ttnrar. I>H

                                                               (* Ixdlia »ll<)

                                                               Utrthem. I'M (low tolli)
                                  i       J       4      »      \       r       *      t

                                        In (SAR i EC)         \
     Figure G-1.6   PERCENT WHEAT  YIELD VERSUS f(£C,SAR)  IN SATURATION EXTRACT
                        274

-------
2
   too
   *0
   to
are
7  to
UJ
>  90
g?
t-

S  10
U

Ul  10
0.


                                          \
                               OT:
                                   Htlun, tl 0
                                   (HoMi till lew)

                                            Ftiriwi. IIM
            -2
                                      214

                                      IntSAR •  EC)
    Floure fi-1.7  PERCENT BARLEY  YIELDS VERSUS f(EC.SAR)  IH SATURATION EHRACT
   100

I-
O 10
o
ci T0
> .0
2
C JO
   40
X-l
                                6 limtUla iM Pt4rtea. HSi
                                X  Itrmnu IM Purun. HM
                                   (Ckln cli7)

                                *  Ntkretrt »d CtafMr. |«M
                                   (t ll>*l«« Mill)
                                      InlSAR . EC)
      Flgurt G-1.8   PERCENT OAT YIELD VERSUS f(EC. SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
                       275

-------
                                                                                          13
                       Predicted  ID (EC x SAX) values uelng EPA equations
                    EClv    SAR
                               lw
                                                EC
                                             ,,    SAI|C   !„ (EC
                      2.0
                      1.4
                             9.0
                             6.5
                                    0.2
                                    0.3
                                    0.2
                                    0.3
0.6
1.0
0.6
1.0
0.6
1.0
0.6
1.0
7.(
5.(
4.
3.
S.
3.
3.
2.
> 13.7
) 10.0
10.6
8.2
9.9
7.2
7.7
5.9
.6
.9
.9
.3
.0
.3
.3
.7
     56)   9
The predicted yield decreases from optimum yield  (given the above Information)

are ahown below:

                                       Z Yield reduction  from
                    SAR|W                    optimum*

Alfelfe
Wheat
Berley
Oats
Alfelfe
Wheat
Barley
Oats
Cameron
OX
38Z
S6X
70Z
OZ
17Z
28Z
231
EPA
40Z
42Z
42Z
6«
27Z
23Z
29Z
47Z
ro
                         2.0      9.0

                       In (SAK z EC) - 3.9



                         1.5      6.S

                       In (SAR x EC) - 3.3
                  •Yield reductions were calculated using C-1.5 to C-1.8 graphs ss
                   modified by Cameron and •• originally presented by EPA.


         NOTE:• The primary difference between my prediction and EPA'a Is that 1 do

         not show any Impairment of alfalfa yields.


     SAR - EC Impacts en Crop Yields - Main Report - p. 136


57)   ..  The EC unite used In deriving the C-1.5 to C-1.8 graphs were In units of

         •mho/cm (I think, rsther then wmho/em) as suggested on p. 138.


58)  2.  F. 138. pars. 2 - on examlnstion of the data, I cannot agree with the

         conclusions reached in this paragraph.


59)  3   Under one the worst conditions, alfalfa yield reduction was shown to be

         negligible rather than the 48Z proposed by EPA.


     4   Combined effects of B. SAR. and EC - alao see appendix, tsbles C-1.2 to C-l.J.
                                                                                                                                   Responses  to Agriculture Canada
                                                                                                          56)
                                                                                                                See  response 31.
                                                                                                     57)         Cameron  Is correct.  The units on page 138 for EC have been  changed
                                                                                                           to onto/cm.


                                                                                                     58)         Again, these conclusions are based on an objective analysis  of the
                                                                                                           available data.


                                                                                                     59)         This point has already been commented upon (see response 53).


                                                                                                     60)         The effects of boron and salt accumulation on crop yield were  assumed
                                                                                                           to be Independent and additive.  The effects of salts on plant growth are
                                                                                                           primarily osmotic (Rhoades. 1977).  Plants under salt stress  have fewer
                                                                                                           and smaller leaves.  Boron excesses produce symptoms of an acute  toxicant
                                                                                                           such  as leaf  necrosis.  Although several studies have been done pointing
                                                                                                           out the Interactions of calcium, potassium and nitrogen and boron (Berger,
                                                                                                           1949)  there Is no basts for quantifying an Interaction between high salts
                                                                                                           and boron.  It would seem, however, that plants already In poor health
                                                                                                           are probably  more susceptible to boron Injury.


                                                                                                     61)         As discussed above, the yield changes due to boron were  added  to the
                                                                                                           yield  changes due to the combined effects of salinity and sodlclty.  This
                                                                                                           Is the best method presently available.
     60)


     61)
               I have  no  Idea  how the  EPA research  team managed  to  couple the B effects

               and  the salt effects.   Perhaps  I missed a  section In the report.

-------
                        CAMERON'S REFERENCES
Ayers, K.S. and D.W. Westcot.  1976.  Water quality for agriculture.   FAO Irrig.
      and Drainage Paper 29.  97 pp.
Bernstein, L. and G.A. Pearson.  1956.  Influence of exchangeable sodium on the
      yield and chemical composition of plants:  i. green beans,  garden beets,
      clover and alfalfa.  Soil Sci. 82:  247-258.
Cameron, D.R.  1979.  Poplar River boron and TDS objectives.   Rept.  to IJC
      Poplar River Hearings, Scobey, Montana, Oct. 16-17.
Chang, C.W.  1961.  Effects of saline irrigation water and exchangeable sodium
      on soil properties and growth of alfalfa.  Soil Sci. 91:  29-37.
EPA.  1980.  Impact of Canadian Power Plant development and flow apportionment
      on the Poplar River Basin.  Draft Environmental Impact  Statement, Montana
      EPA Office.  227 pp.
International Poplar River Water Quality Study.  1979.  Appendix D:   Uses and
      Water Quality Objectives.  171 pp.
Oster, J.D. and J.D. Rhoades.  1976.  Various indices for evaluating  the effective
      salinity and sodicity of irrigation waters.  U.S. Salinity Lab., Riverside,
      Calif.  Int. Salinity Conf. Proc., Texas Tech. Univ., Labbock,  August 1976,
      pp 1-14.
Maas, E.V. and G.J. Hoffman.  1977.  Crop salt tolerance - current assessment.
      J. Irrig. and Drainage Div., ASCE 103:  115-134.
Rhoades, J.D.  1977.  Potential for using saline agricultural drainage waters
      for irrigation.  Froc. Water Management for Irrig. & Drainage.   ASCE, Reno,
      Nevada, July 20-22.
Rhoades, J.D.  1979.  TDS and B standards.  Rept. to IJC Poplar River Hearings,
      Scobey, Montana, October 16-17.
Rhoades, J.D. and S.D. Merrill.  1976.  Assessing the suitability of  water for
      irrigation:  Theoretical and empirical approaches.  FAO Soils  Bull. 31:
      69-109.
Torres, C. and F.T. Bingham.  1973.  Salt tolerances of Mexican wheat:  i. Effect
      of NOs and NaCl on mineral nutrition, growth, and grain production of four
      wheats.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 37:  711-715.
                                    277

-------
                                     ntPARTMCNT  Or  THC  ARMY
                                     UMAit* notNICV COH**V Ol I Ni.lttl < MS
                                     »«I4U t FOtl OfHCt »MO COUHIMQUtf
           62)
           (3)
r\>
*«4
00
                      •ini IO
                      AlltMtlON Ol
                                                              L'j-.l  UO-:
                                                                 "i 1 0!II9RO
                                                             TE1RA I UCH INC.
                                                              LAFAYETTE. CALIF
                                                                       19 September  1980
                                                                                                                                        (MOftAHOUM
                                                                                                                                         or CALL
) vau mm ouuo or—
                                                                                                                                                            veu MM mitu> ST—
                MIOPD-A
                Mr  <•• in- T'iy)i>r
                Lnvlroiincntal Protection Agency
                Fnleriil Building, Drawer 10096
                101 South Park
                Helena. Montana  $9601
Drar Mr. Taylor

Ue htiv- rwlrveii the Draft Environmental Isjpact Statement concerning the
of Cum. 1 1 m fuurr Plant Development and Flow Apportionment on the Poplar River
Dailn nnl have the following comments.

     «.   it would appear that there la an error In the presentation of the
'Irtatlcl flow re>lw a 50/50 illvlelon of flaw at the border.

     b    It appear* that almost nil of the water quality data u«ed had been
<>l>t»ln<'
-------
                        DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES -  f) p T n O 1QOO
                                           REGION VIII                      J " '  ^ J ."OU
                                     FEDERAL OFFICE BUILDING              	
                                        ,96. STOUT STREET               TcTRATECH'NC
                                     DENVER COLORADO  8O294              LAFA'/r=T~f-  C ~ ' ' C '
                                      October 2,  1980                    "~   w  U"'-''

                                                                           OFFICE OF THE
                                                                      PRINCIPAL REGIONAL OFFICIAL

                                                                             ROFEC

             Mr. Gene Taylor
             Environmental Protection Agency
             Federal Building, Drawer 10076
             301 South Park
             Helena, Montana  59601

             Dear Mr. Taylor:

             This Department has reviewed  the Draft Environmental Impact Statement
             on Powerplant Development  and flow apportionment on the Poplar River
             Basin.

64)          The Poplar River Basin  Area of  northeast Montana has experienced a
             minor influx in population in recent years.   This is due almost entirely
             to the oil and gas exploration  activity  and  has no relationship to  the
             Canadian powerplant construction nearby.  In general, the local populace
             in the affected Montana area  is aware  of the powerplant project, and
             apparently has little,  if  any concern  about  it.

             No significant impact on social conditions in Northeast Montana is
             evident.

                                                  Sincerely yours,
                                                   lomas £.  Moore,
                                                  Director,  ROFEC
                                                  Regional Enviromental Officer
                 Response to Department  of  Health and  Human Services

64)        The population changes  presented in  Table 4.10-1 are not ascribed to
      power plant construction.
                                        279

-------
      REGIOHVIII
                       DEPARTMENT OF HOUSING AND URBAN DEVELOPMENT
                                    REGIONAL/AREA OFFICE
                               EXECUTIVE TOWER • 1405 CURTIS STREET
                                   DENVER. COLORADO BOM?


                                    September 17, 1980
                                                                          8SOQ-OJ4A4
           Mr.  Gene Taylor
           Environmental Protection Agency
           Federal Building, Drawer 10096
           301  South Park
           Helen*, Montana  59601

           Dear Mr. Taylor:

           Thank you for the opportunity to review and comment on the draft
           Environmental Impact Statement (CIS) of the Impact of Canadian Power
           Plant Development and Flov Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin.

           Your draft ha* been reviewed with specific consideration for the
           area of responsibility assigned to the Departaent of Housing and
           Urban Development (HUD).  The review considered the proposal's
           compatibility with local and regional comprehensive planning and
           impacts on urbanised areas.

65)        The  Missouri River Basin Commission has been preparing a
           comprehensive plan for the area included in your CIS.  It is not
           clear in your draft CIS that their plan was considered   They may be
           contacted at:

                               Missouri  River Basin Commission
                                 Upper Missouri River Basin
                                    1123 Missoula Avenue
                                   Helena, Montana  S9601

           If you have any questions regarding these comments, please contact
           Mr.  Carroll F. Goodwin, Area Environmental Officer, at FTS 327-3102
           here in Denver.

           Sincerely,
                           ney
           Director
           Program Planning and Evaluation
                                       AREA OFFICE
                                      DMVW. Colorula

                    Response to Housing and  Urban  Development


65)        The Draft Basin Plan was completed  1n July  1980 after  preparation  of
      the DEIS.  The Plan has been reviewed.   However,  the plan covers a much
      larger area and does not present Information  for  the Poplar River basin
      Itself.

               280

-------
                     United States Department of the Interior

                                 OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY
                                  WASHINGTON, D.C. 20240

                                                     NOV 2 4  1980
      ER-80/927
      Mr. Gene Taylor
      Environmental Protection Agency
      Federal Building
      301 South Park
      Helena, Montana  59601

      Dear Mr. Taylor:

      Thank you for your letter requesting the Department's comments on the Draft
      Environmental Impact Statement (DEIS) for the impact of  a Canadian Power
      Plant on development and flow apportioiment in the Poplar River.Basin,
      Montana.

  • /   Apparently,  contradictory statements about the apportionment of flow in the
66)   Middle Fork  Poplar River (whether the flow is to be 60 percent or the
      reduction in flow is to be 60 percent) suggest the possibility that
      calculations of the data presented in the DEIS may have  been based on an
      incorrect interpretation of the recommended apportiornvent.  The Department is
      also concerned about the adverse impacts that will occur on the Fort Peck
67)   Indian Reservation once the plant commences operation in Canada.  Steps must
      be taken to  insure that the rights of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are
      taken into account.  Additional comments explaining these two points are
      included in  the attached materials.  Specific comments are also included in
      the attached memoranda from the Bureau of Indian Affairs, Water and  Power
      Resources Service, and the Geological Survey.

      Thank you again for the opportunity to review the document.  I  hope you will
      find our comments and recommendations helpful.
                                                       Sincerely,
                                                     Femes  H.  Rathlesberger
                                                      Speoial Assistant to
                                                      Assistant Secretary
                                                      Policy,  Budget,
                                                      and Administration
                    Responses to U.S. Department of Interior

66)          The DEIS calculations are  correct.  See response  3.


67)          One of the purposes of the EIS  1s  to  identify adverse impacts so
             that mitigation measures can  be determined.


                                       281

-------
                                                               UNirtO
                                                                              GOVtllNMtNT
ro
(X>
ro
                                                       memorandum
            tiwlroiir.oni.il Aiulity
            Review of Jrult environmental st.iti.mcnc  anil Appendix for the Impact of
            tho Canadian I'ovor Pl.int on Development  and Flow Apportionment, Poplar
            Rlvtr Biiln. /.illc/ Uailals ami !'oo5 80/927)

            Assistant Secretary, Land and Water Resources
            Attn:  Claire Ncwcorecr
      From:   Office of the Area Director [Sah'tu. <£  JtmJU+n
          In accordance with our Central Office'* request  to review and provide
          consents on  the  subject stateaent to your office,  we  wish to submit the
          Col lowing cor., .cnts:

          Tills office  I ,  understandably disturbed to read  of the adverse impacts
          th.it will occi.r on  c'ic 'ore Peck Indian Reservation once the co*l fired
          [ciicnc Ing pl-int co=aences opercclon In Canada.  The  plant Is scheduled
          to la operational in October 1930. vlth a second  300 MW unit to be
          operatlon.il  In  1982.  Adverse lapse t a attributable to plant operation
          Inclujr:

68)       1   Reduced  flow of SOX of the West Fork and at  least 601 of the Middle
              Pork.  Sujaer flows In the East Pork will be approximately Ji-651
              less with one pot.-or plant and up to 80! less with four power plants.

          2   Resultant voter quality will be decreased with possible haraful
              effects to  croplands, fish, furbearors, waterfowl, etc.

          )   S02 concentrations froa two 300 MW units could exceed the Class 1
              PSD regulations proposed at the Fort Peck Indian  Reservation.

          Considering thi: above  It  Is our suggestion that  all steps that can be
          taken to protect cater and sir quality should be undertaken,  lister flows
          should be apportioned as  equitably as possible and provide adequate
          waters fur the  development of Indian lands.  It  Bust  be remembered that
          Indian water rights have  been established by Judicial decree.  The
69)       Indians' prior  and  parivaount rights were sustained in the U.S. Suprene
          Court case foulliarly known as "Winters Doctrine". The Winters Doctrine
          embraces reservation  rijhts whether created by treaty statute, or executive
          urdcr.  bc/ou or after  statehood.  The waters reserved cannot be preempted
          by non-InJIinc pursuant to State law.  It is loportant to remember that
          durinc  the-  q,. Dillon  cm  process th.it It has been determined that die
          court:, have consistently  held that the nature of the  right was such that
          sufficient water h.is  been reserved for uccoapllshlng  the purpose for
          which the reiccx jtion was established and to provide  for the present and
          future needs of the Indians, whatever the use and without limit.
                                                                                                              Assistant Secretary. Land and Water Resources
                                                                                                              Attn:  Claire Newcomer
                                                                                                              September 18, 1980
                                                                                                              Page 2


                                                                                                              We submit that every step oust be taken to insure  that the right* of
                                                                                                              the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are taken into account and that
                                                                                                              apportionment Is mad* on an equitable basis.
                                                                                                                                         Ot.-U
                                                                                                                           Responses to Bureau of  Indian Affairs
68)         TMs st.te.ient 1s  Incorrect.  The flows would be ,redr"? JL.
            on the West Fork and up to 40 percent on the Mldd e '«**»••
            reconaended apportionment only If Canada retains Us full allotment.
            The construction of the two proposed reservoirs on the Fort Peck
            Indian Reservation would Increase the water available for use on
            the reservation.

69)         A discussion of the Winters Doctrine and Boundary Waters Treaty
            has been added to  the  EIS In Chapter 2.  The projected future water
            uses on the Fort Peck  Indian Reservation have been Included In We
            water quantity analysis.
    I
                       Buy U S Savings Bonds Regularly on the Payroll Savings PUn
                                                                           IHCV *••*}•
                                                                           Oft* r •>*«*« I4t CrHtlfJf.lt I
                                                                           MlvMtt
                                                                                                                                                                    1 I

-------
         US-ISO
tkuoranduM
                                    "SEP 18*98°
lot
Front
Subject!
          Corel »3 loner
          Attention:  7uO
                   Director. Billings. Hootnna
          Draft CiiVlronoentrl StetCBenb ana Appendix (or toe
          Power Plant, Poplar Elver baaln Montana (ER 00/927) (Mr.
          Jonu'n Auguat 26 lino)
       Fer  oral Instructions froa Mr.  Specht,  vo are suboittlng our comenta directly
       to you r.itber thin >lr.  Clancuard as requested in Mr.  Jonet'e oeaoraaduB.

       The  proposul povrr plrat ami flow apportionment will  have no direct effect  oo
       projects of ttt Water end rover Rasourees Service.

  70)  Tbe  cBolyals of impacts would bo luprnved if  available figures were need  rather
       llwn oJJcctivca.  Far.e 59 rrfere to "ilruif leant breed led populoeioas of  vatar-
       fovl" which InfLprctrtlon of data on par* 192 reveals to be 140-160 breeding
IV)     pairs.   Oa pace 1!)1 It la reported that "frcei 1977  to 1978 the nuuber of
00     obsoivatlono of beawr and raccoon .  .  .  Increased  sllchtly." "Slightly" could
***     suien (run 10 to 11 or froi* 110  to 111 vlth vastly different significance  when
       no projections on  nuubere of aulxule are presented.

  71)  Blscuksious of t lie. proposed apportionooat la  the euaaary and in  Section 1.1
       (I/OUT  Quantity Inpocta) uly  tnot tSi flows in tlis  basin will  bo reduced
       under condition* of  the npportlonsent.   Tlie proposed  epportlonuonc statca
       that  i'i3 natural flow of the Coplar Uvur shall bo  divided equally eubject
       to coiHlltlons lapaicd on earh tributary.   It  further  etatcs that Canada ohall
       deliver at Irast 60 percent of  the natural flow of  Kiddle Fork end that the
       natural Cow of the Vctt Fork shall be  divided equally.   The statements la
       the  .•'iiT.^ry (ot-conU  paragraph and in Section  1.1 -  second paragraph)  do not
       correctly convoy the nonnlnx of tin proposed  apportlonacnt.   If  the rocoMDonded
       OM>orilonaent i*e(  not interpreted correctly,  any analysis or scenario laood
       upon  that Intcitritallon would  be Incorrect.   The Lanailian use of  Poplar
       baaln vater would  be llcitcd to tlio |>erccntag*a ae  atated ID ths rocaaMaded
       Apportlonr.cnt.

  72)  Several references in tho r<.|
-------
                      i  CO\
                 ! r, .
                                                              "•
Tn
       •«r. 1. P. Bjah.-n.  Chief. Rcv.cw i>-»nch.  n»'iS,
             CnUioniwiial Affairs Office,  l.j  n),  htiton,  VA

"•»«  '-Claude 0. Ceiger.  Hi'drologlst. USOS. KP.D, Lawrence.  fJ
                                       lr?act SUtimnt,  PopUr Rlv«r
        The Oreft rnvuonr.«ntsl Irpjtt SUU'Xf.t.. * Inpact cf Csnadlrn ft4?r"~
        PUcit Otvtlcpnsnt £iid DOM A|'p5rtiownt 01 Ihe Pooler River Bislnr.  ----
        prepar<-.1 t.y the U.S. Ehviroir..;-nte» Prsttctlon Agency, Itontsn* Otfles.  .-  .
        lull l?rn glvtn a cursoty rovtcw bgctusu of th? llrnltrd fir* wfletalc.
        The following tuggestiont tnd co-runts «rt offered for your eonvldcratioit:
    76)
ro
00
        part. 1.  Su.UMry of fnyt»un->»nta1 JTOtctt:  "Tho PopUr Blwer flows  will
             be rcducircfuniier cpndltioi.% or t(M Te'connended «pt>ortionn«nl up  to
             SO percent of the nitur*! floK In titf West Fork'  and tributaries
             -end" up to <0 "peicenl of th» natural flow on the Hi3dTeToric~7v

                  This paitgraph «):o r^.-.tlons "sunur flow.".  In which n«nths
             do "sunttor flows" occur)  II* flow on the East fork at tho boundary.
             for July, is estlihiiU-d to be orebter under the proposed apportlnn-
             P -nt, with one p^er plant in epmtian. than under natural conditions.
             it is as»uvcd that the reduced f)^ («rccnta9es, docunentH in tMs
             ptragrcph. arc referenced to thi boundary and not to sc*e otlicr  loca-
             tion in the Ustn.
                                        Pace 1
        1.1  VW« WWHTJTYlHfACTS
  78)
                para,  t;   Thr n«»n annual i»turaj_flow of  the  Poplar River, at dclcr-
                winti  at  the USGS paging station near Poplar,  Montana. MS estimated
                to br  9?,560 acre-feet (S(« Poplar BSvtr Ta«k  Force Report, d&ted
                Jantsry l27ff. Appendix B, p;ge C-.I6).  About 3S  percent of this mean
                animal natural flow co~:s fron Ciiutfi   Th: annual riytural MOM on thi
                tait Fork et"t>ic fcounlsry has MripwJ frara  2.643  acrc-to.-i ta *6,791_
                acrc-fcct (See Poplar Rivor lask rcrc« P.cuurl, da tod January 15/0.
                Appendix  8, page 0-30).
      fit
                            V.f.
                                                 r> //i
                                                                                                                                  Responses to U.S.G.S.
                                                                                                     76)
                                                                                                     77)
                                                                                                     78
                                                                                                                  See response 3.
                                                                                                                  Sumer  flows refer to June through September.  Flow reductions are
                                                                                                             discussed on p.  139 of the final EIS and show reductions fro* natural
                                                                                                             conditions In June and July based on the release schedule fro* the res-
                                                                                                             ervoir used  In the model.


                                                                                                                  The value of 83,860 ac-ft is the expected or median annual flow
                                                                                                             (see Table 4.4,2).  The sumnary has been changed to show the  mean
                                                                                                             annual flow  of 92560 ac-ft.  Both values are  now shown in Table 4.4-2.
                                                                                                             The percent  flow from Canada 1s 35 percent  based on the mean annual flow.
                                                                                                             The percentage of 32 was based on the median  year.  The flow range has
                                                                                                             been corrected.

-------
19)
 80}
 81}
82)
83}
 fer». 2:  "The  flom". at__the  baur.isr.v.' xtli tc nJu^v-J ui^.r .. ...unm*
     57 th! recorT'indeTappiriVcii-int op to 59 f.rrtft of Uit ' si-en
     1\Q4 on the tlest Fork* irtd trtlutertei ''•net" us to 10 "psrecnl ot
     th» natural f I ox on tlwfRTdalTForC*" In wMcJTwiuTv is rsu-«>:r
   •  flows" occur?   The flow  on ths test Fork at the Uundarj, for July.
    •fs estimated to be greater under the proposed ipportlonntnt. with
     one power  plant in operation, then under natural condition*.   It
     is assured tUt the reduced  flow percentages, documented »rt this
     paragraph, are  referenced to the boundary and not to »oae other  .,
     location In the batin.       . -                . •  > <.      ......

 1    lit all fairness. It should bt noted tint shortages Mould occor  tn
 >    the year 2030 even if the United SUtes received 100 percent of  the
     natural flcm. as determined  at the boundary.   ',.'•"'    i   •   , ..

 -   It Should  also  be noted  at this tine thit the remainder of this   "  ."'~
  '  review it  purely academic 1f the proposed apportionment for the
     Middle Fork was interpreted  Incorrectly.  It has been stated,  in*    "~
     correctly, that the flow on  the Middle Fork could be reduced "at
     least 60 percent of the  natural flow'.  This interpretation Mould    ,."•
     result in erroneous computations of flow, not only on the Kiddle   :.  ,
     Fork but on the Poplar River beloM the confluence of the East  Fork
     and below the confluence of  the West Fork.  I have been tn contact
     with the Montana Office  of the environmental Protection Agency,
     concerning this interpretation, and they have teen unable to provide   '
     •ny satisfactory answers.  As further support of the Incorrect
     interpretation  theory, page  9? of the tnvlronwnUl Impact Statement   -
     produces a *bar graph* defining the various Canadian water uses on
     th* Middle Fork for the  year 2000.  This "bar graph* defines appro«1-
     nately 6.900 acre-feet of Canadian usage, whereby the Canadian share
     of the natural   f low, under the proposed apportioAnmt. would be no nor*
     than S.1B4 acre-feet.                            .       ' ',
3.2 FLOW MlATtD ALTEHIlftTIVES

3.2.1 Alternative Flow Apportionments

para. It  Twenty-t»o "alternative apportionments were considered?
para 2:  'The mean* natural 'flow of the Poplar River at the basin outlet Is"
     T27.C cfs {See Poplar feiver Task Force Report, dated January 1976.
     Appendix 8, page B-36).
                                                                                                                                          to  U.S O.&.
79)
80)
                                                                                                   81)
                                                                                                   82)
                                                                                                              See responses 76 and 77.
                                                                                                              This point  Is discussed in Chapter 5 and  is discussed In the expanded
                                                                                                              iry.
          As discussed in response 3,  the flow apportionment was  Interpreted
      correctly and confirmed by Richard Karp who did the andeling for the State
      of  Montana.  Canadian water uses  are projected values by Canada shown to
      consider what future diversions night be without apportionment and when
      interbasln transfers night take place, but are not used by the model.


          Twenty-two flow apportionments were considered by the Poplar River
      Test Force in 1976 but only four  apportionment alternatives  were selected
      to  be evaluated by the EPA.  These alternatives were endeled along with
      the no apportionment case and the present case with the Cookson Reservoir.
      This section has been rewritten to explain the various apportionments.
                                                                                                   83)        Value in  EIS was based on median flow.
                                                                                                         summary and Table 4.4-2.
                                                 This has been changed  tn the

-------
        1.
              C:.i.:.>;i
                                        ?.•&<•  ">i

             _1<-2:   Tt-5 rassn annual ntturel  flus ca  not  aorce  »>Uh  fupt
             River lask Force determinations  (M;  Poplar  River Task Force
             dated January 1976, Appendix 8.  pgcs 8-28.  8-29. 8-30. end BO6)
5.? VATCR
                           IMPACTS
        S.Z.I Methodology

        5.2.1.) F)OM Scenartoi

85)     para. 2:  'The historical niter uses wire then added to the observed  flows
             to give the natural flows under predevelopcnent conditions with no
             apportionment."  The natural flow, at various points, was determined
             by the Copier River Task Force (Ste Poplar River Task Force Report,
             dated January 1976, Appindix 8. psgts 8-28 -to 8-39).  natural  flow, by
             definition, is the flow that would tove occurred in rivers and streams
             without the influence of man on the flow regime.

86)     para. 3:  'Flow in Cow and Cost Creeks (stations 2 and S) must be at  least"
            ~<6 "percent of the natural No*".

             "If flow releases are nesdfd to n*et the apportionment, the releases are
             t»de froa stations 2 and 5 first and station < second."  There are no
             futilities iron \.h1ch to make releases at stations 2 and S.
87)     Figure 5.2-3:  Urder the conditions of the proposed apportionment, Canada will
             not receive 6,900 acre-feet of water In the year 2000.  Also, the power
             plant symbol of the legend is missing.

                                      Pages 96-93

88)     Figures 5.2-2. 5.2-3. 5.2-4;  Is the "Reservoir Evaporation", referenced 1n
             these figures, natural evaporation or both natural and forced evaporation?
89)      Figure 5.2-4:  The title of  this figure should bo "Canadian Water Uses on
              the West Fork and tributaries'.
                                       Pace MO

 90)      para.  2:  "In June all  scenarios bring ebxit a 63 percent reduction in trrs
             natural flows".  There  would br w ruction in the "natural  flow";
             howver, there would  bi a reductici In the "obserte^ flew".
                                                                                                                                 Responses to U.S.G.S.
84)        Table 4.4-2  has been changed to Include nean annual  flows In ac-ft
      along with the median flows (or expected values).


85)        The subject  report states: "Natural streaaflow estimates were derived
      by adding upstream  consumptive uses to estimated historic flows".  The
      text In the EIS has been revised to clarify this  point.


86)        The percentage of flow was changed from 60 to 40.  The releases are
      made at stations  by the computer model  to simulate the apportionment.
      This has been  made clear in the text.


87)        See response 81.  Power plant legend has been added.


88)        The reservoir evaporation In the figures Includes both natural and
      forced evaporation.  A note has been added to the text explaining this.
                                                                                            89)        Figure title has been changed.


                                                                                            90)        Text changed to read "from natural flows".

-------
91)




92)


93)
     94)
ro
CO
-j
     95)
96)
             are. 5:  "The :nt VI «ri ;i*.'I3itd «S SO psrccnt ot the nsturil II
            P»ra. 1:  flow on the Cast fork *t (•'« loundary is expected to be greater,
                 Tn~ July, undtr the propped apvortion'aent thin under natural conditions.

            para. 4:  "In tht V'sM fork at the International Boundary. flow under
                 sccnirlos c'Ci through 32 v.ill t>s zero for all nonths."  H5* would this
                 be passible under th* proposed appstviowuenl, when It specifically
                 sUteS. "Tne lot si naturcl f ion of the Vest fork Poplar Diver and all
                 Us tributaries croiiinn :h> international boundary shall be divided
                 tcuilly brtir«e.i Canade and the United States but the flow at the Intcr-
                 Mtlorul baundsry in e«ch tributary snail not be depleted by more than
                 60 percent of Us natural flow. "7
        para.  1;   *lhe water uses In Kirch (1975) «er«  estlnuted at' «l "ac-ft
            ?or  spreader irrigation/ B4 *ae-ft for  stock and J7.5 ae^Tt for
            fwnitlpal v.»trr supply* (See Poplar River  Task Force Report, ditcd
            January  1976,  Appendix A. page A*2Z}.  Ktich of the spreader irrigation
            re()uirti>cnt  Is fulfilled with runoff from  tributaries downstream from the
            boundary, as noted tn th» prf ceding reference, and does not depend on
            ttater crossing ths lyuniiry on tnt Cast  Fork.

                  "The available water tcfore diversions Is estfnatcd as*
            C01  *tc-H"  (fro-  Appendix C, peg* fc-33, of Poplar RWer task
            Force Report and computer run, utlr/j the proposed apportionment
            with tto power plsnts In operation).
            Table esiorl3t»d *1th p»ra. ?:  twkvyily, tn« available water fs the sane
                 for (5Fch,  April (noted in paragraph 1), August, and Stptc^bsr.  This
                 would not l« possible, as there «c/jld be spills occurring occasionally
                 In torch  end April; anJ dictated by the proposed apportionment, the
                        continuous release Is subject to change on September 1.
                                           Page
97)
            table  5,6-8-.   It  Is  difficult to toHi'ire that  the flow on the E«st Fork
                near ScoOty  wrwlrt be icro under scenario  32 and a 10 percentllu.
                This should  be  checked.
91)
                  Response* to U.S O.s.


Text changed to read  "West Fork and tributaries*.
92)        These diagrams show that July flows are not greater under the appor-
      tionment according to the mdellng results for EPA's scenarios.


93)        The zero flows  on  the Uest Fork were for the  case  of a 1  In  10  year
      drought.  Zero  flow on the  conputer results Means less than 0.004 hn /month
      or 3.2 ac-ft/Month.   In addition  the Poplar River Task Force (1976, Appendix
      6, p.  B-6) stated that flows were assined to stop on the West Fork  at  the
      International Boundary  during December  to February under natural conditions.
      Flows on  the  Middle Fork at the boundary were assumed to stop from January
      through March unless an early thaw occurred for that year.  A note has  been
      added to the beginning  of  the nodellng  section to explain this.


94)   The water uses given here are the values used in the modeling work.   The uses
      may have been updated by the IJC  after  1976.  While It is true that some of
      the spreader Irrigation 1s net from small tributaries, the model  used a
      conservative approach and subtracted all uses fron the main stea Poplar and
      the forks as appropriate.


95)        The 601 ac-ft does not  consider the prescribed schedule of  releases to
      the East Fork from the  reconaended apportionment.   Additional water would
      probably be available from spring runoff but this Is not Included here because
      the EPA wanted to use a conservative approach.


96)        The available water Is  at the same minimum level  In March,  August and
      September only for the  1 in  10 year low flow case.


97)        These flows are derived from the model runs in ac-ft/month so the flow
      could be low but not actually zero (see response 93).

-------
             5                ,-3,. ^^

        L, 0. Dor.tan                            ""  X"
                                       APPSKD1X

                                       Page 1S3


98)     Table E-4:  For the year 2000, on the Riddle Fork,  the Canadian water
             usage of 6,870 ac-ft is incorrect because,  under th*  terras of the
             proposed apportionment, Canada \s entitled  to  no nore than 40 per
             cent of the natural flow.  Ths esiireted  mean  annual  natural flow
             of the Middle Fork is 12,961 ac~ft  (See Poplar River  Task force
             tejort, dated January 1976, Appendix  B, page 8-29).
                  The Vfcst Fork total > for the year 2000, is also incorrect  if
             tftrs figure does not include tributaries of th? West Fork.


         In Sunrory, due to time restraints arid the lack of so^e pertinent
         infomation, it is difficult to provide a thorough review of this report.
         However, based upon some of the discrepancies noted previously,  it n\»y
         be advisable to make a more complsta evaluation of the report.
        •
        Thank you for the opportunity to meke cosments and offer suggestions.
                                           Claude 0. Geiger
                             Responses to U.S.G.S.


98)        As discussed  in response  81, these are projected water use figures   in
      1978 from  Canada  and  are not used in the modeling at all.  The mean flows
      have been added  as discussed in response  78.   Tributaries to the West Fork
      are included.
                                      288

-------
         Agriculture
                          Sul
                          ComcivJIiun
                          Seme*
                                   P.O. Oox 970
                                   Oozeman, MT
                                   59715
                                                          October
     99)
    100)
    101)
ro  102)
CO
10
    103)
    104)
Gent Taylor
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building. Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena. NT  S9601

Dear Mr. Taylor:

He have the following contents to offer on the Draft Environmental
Impact Statement for the Impact of Canadian Power Plant Development
and Flow Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin.

   i  Page 28, first paragraph   The total water requirement for gravity
     or pump irrigation was estimated at 7.7 inches.  It should be
     further explained that this is for one Irrigation only, and not
     the need*  for the entire growing season.

  2. Page 30. first paragraph.  It may be worth Mentioning that although
     there is little federally-owned land In Daniels County, there Is a
     considerable amount of state-owned land.

   3. Page 33. third paragraph.  Safflower and sunflower are two Important
     crops In the Daniels County area, and that may need Mentioning.

  4. Page 46, second paragraph.  Hercurlc Acetone Is no longer widely
     used in the United States as a fungicide for treatment of wheat
     seeds as stated here.

   S  Page 106,  last paragraph.  The assumption of an overall 651  Irrigation
     efficiency (Including both conveyance and field efficiency) appears
     quite high unless the entire conveyance, delivery to field and to
     sprinklers. Is in concrete lined ditches, canals or pipelines.  Any
     open, unllned conveyance ditches would reduce  this efficiency.

   6  Page 107.  Discussion of  Irrigation Requirements.  A range of about 2
     to 3 acre  feet of diverted water is shown to be needed for alfalfa
     in the  area, depending on whose figures you wish to use.  After the
     figures are given.  It Is stated that the Soil  Conservation Service
     approach Is more reasonable  than those made by others.   It Is not
     clear,  however, which volumes are predicted by the Soil Conservation
     Service.   This needs to  be cleared up   It should also be made clear that
     the 63* efficiency used  Is only for a sprinkler and pipeline convey-
     ance system, and not open, unllned conveyance  ditches such as flood
     systems.
               "•*• . r-~ ,«**
 • fc'r
                                                                  i »:' i
                                                                                    ,
                      Reipontfy to Son  Consgrvatton Service


 99)        After 7.7 Inches "per Irrigation application"  has been added to  the
       text.


100)        Sentence was added giving percent of State owned land In Daniels County
       as 23.9 percent (Table A-2.2).  Location of these lands was shown In  Figure
       A-2.1 of the Appendix.


101)        After 'winter wheat", "safflower. sunflower" has been added to the text.


102)        In the text "Is widely" was  changed to "has been used".  After "basin*
       the following sentences have been added to the  text.   "This material  can
       no longer be Manufactured but existing supplies can be used up.   Other sources
       of the mercury could be domestic  sewage, dewaterlng of the coal  seams, power
       transmission facilities submerged by Coofcson Reservoir and an abandoned waste
       dump near Cookson Reservoir (Testimony at Public Hearing,  1980).   A detailed
       analysis of this problem 1s needed and should be undertaken.  This would
       require field sampling of the reservoir, river, and ground water which 1s
       outside the scope of this CIS".


103)        The efficiency of 65 percent was based on  the  efficiency estimates for
       sprinkler Irrigation by the Poplar River Task Force (1976) and is reasonable.


104)        Because EPA used essentially the same method as  the SCS does for estima-
       ting crop water requirements this comment is superfluous and has  been deleted.
       Sentence on p.  107 of DEIS changed to read "the field  and  conveyance  ef-
       ficiency for sprinkler Irrigation of 65 percent".

-------
105)
ro
      Page 2

      7.  Page 1*7. Spreader Dike or level Border Irrigation.  These two types
         of systems should not be confused.  Spreader dikes or waterspreadlng
         ly.lntr, Oil*«.- tho'.c u',c
-------
                                        ^'liilr nl ^Uitiil.iiui

                                  $s
                                                October ZO. 1980
 Mr   Ivan  Oodson, Director
 Environmental  Protection Agency
 Federal Building. Drawer 10096
 301  South Park
 Helena, MT  59601

 Dear Hr>/06asWi:-~  —

     The  following  comments and attached agency documents represent  the
 response  of  the State of Montana concerning the draft Environmental
 Impact Statement on the impact of the Canadian Power Plant Development
 and  the Flow Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin.  I commend EPA for
 extending the  comment period on this extremely technical and complex
 public document to  provide for a thorough public analysis.   Montana's
 attached  cumnents represent not only an analysis of the technical air and
 v/atcr Impacts, but  also a genuine concern for the social and economic
 impacts that my occur.  The quality of Hfe and protection of our agricultural
 Industry  In  Montana cannot be overlooked or considered insignificant.

     The  State of Montana has been closely monitoring the progress of the
 Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) power plants since the fall of  1974.
 He have testified before the International Joint Commission (IJC) on
 several occasions relative to the SPC project.   He are currently engaged
 in a comprehensive air and water quality and water quantity monitoring
 program and  data exchange agreement with the Canadians.

     In 1977,  the Montana Legislature passed a resolution establishing a
 it
-------
                    EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF COMMENTS
          POPLAR RIVER DRAFT ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT
                            presented by
                      Water Resources Division
     The relative importance of irrigation in the Poplar River basin

became a sensitive issue early in  these international proceedings.  Whether

it should or should not have become an issue is no longer relevant.  The

merits of a multimillion dollar thermal generating plant or;the merits of

a half million acres of dry land crops overwhelm the merits of irrigating

approximately 3500 acres of a very restricted variety of crops.  Never-

theless, the practice of irrigating crops provides a livelihood to a

handful of farmers in the basin.   Its importance to them as individuals

should not be diminished or overlooked.  Yet, numerous statements are

made in the EIS that either directly or indirectly serve to do just that.

     Exclusive of predicted air quality impacts, the operation of the

plant and its ancillary facilities near Coronach will almost certainly

impact irrigation more than any other use.  Therefore, the following

concerns are expressed.

     Roujhly three fourths of the  total volume of surface water that

passes through the Poplar River basin in an average year does so during

a rathsr short lived runoff period each spring.  Although water quality

records preceding the L-r.poundr.ent  of water on the East Fork are meager,

there is adequate evidence in support or* the view that the quality of the

frecr.et has been good.
                               292

-------
    Ill)
ro
    112)
    113)
    114)
     It la not unconon to observe at any of the boundary stations,
measurements of total dissolved aollda (IDS) to to leas than 400 eg/1
or snasuronenta of dissolved boron to bo loss than 1.0 oig/1 during the
runoff.  Realization of this Is particularly Important to my party that
would desire to store utter for the purpose of Irrigating.  It la equally
Important to those who Irrigate already, requiring water of a satisfactory
quality as to lo*cfi salts out of the root zone.
     As it stands, there la no objective being recomendod to protect
tSui historically (toad quality of the freshet and there la virtually no
aentlon of its importance in the CIS.  In fact, Judging from various
staUiants in it, one would be led to believe that the quality of water
in the baair 1= always poor.  If a flow weighted average value were to
be calculated for parameters such as TDS and boron, it la likely that one
vouH not conclude so readily that the water quality ia poor.
     Soon, the plant will begin igniting coal and generating electricity.
The Saskatchewan Power Corporation my, if it so chooses, operate in such
a nanner that each spring a year's accuaulatlon of compounds and elements
could be "rinsed out*.
     The 1103 1 logical solution Is twofold.  First, aore extensive water
quality 3o::itorln;j ia necessary at all boundary stations during the period
of runoff.  Second, the state should seek to have established objectives
to be cut at the international boundary during the runoff.  The objectives
chjoli 'jc uln-54 principally at protecting against olovatod TDS and boron
cunccntr jll una .
     The operation of a single 300 HH generating unit nay prove to bo
liui'mCli Kit.  Thorn iliould be concnrn, however, that tlw Addition of
a s«:<-.r.J, third or fourth unit nl;;ht produce alftnlficantly jdvnrsu Uipacts
In this ruiprd.  But,  such ispocts could so unrecognized until tho concepts
ad'.aiced hire are accepted.
                                                                                                                            Reiponset to Montana Mater Retourcem OWIiion
                                                                                                          HOW       A discussion of Inpacts due to reduced spring runoff MS discussed on
                                                                                                                 page 121 of the DEIS.  A flow-weighted average Is not meaningful for describ-
                                                                                                                 ing the quality In  the sunaer when the twst critical conditions occur.  Ita
                                                                                                                 water quality  section of Chapter 4 has been expanded to discuss seasonal
                                                                                                                 differences.
Ml)
                                                                                                          112)
                                                                                                          113)
                                                                                                                      This  Is unlikely If a release schedule such as specified In the ap-
                                                                                                                 portlonaent with the  large release spread out over the Irrigation season
                                                                                                                 Is  followed.  Any spill In the spring would be comprised Mostly of runoff
                                                                                                                 which would taprove reservoir quality.  In addition, wen of the chemical
                                                                                                                 Input Is fron the ash lagoons which will not be discharged to the reservoir
                                                                                                                 under the  planned mode of operation of SPC.
                                                                                                                Canada
            The water quality monitoring prograai being developed by Montana and
            la Is mentioned and  recommended In the EIS.
            The EPA did not direct that  numerical quality objectives be determined
       or analyted.  The IJC was responsible for developing such objectives.  A
       discussion of how the IJC recommended objectives compare to the scenarios
       analyzed has been added to Chapter  3.
                                                                                                          114)        The  Impacts of adding power plant units has been clearly shown by the
                                                                                                                modeling  scenarios.

-------
f\J
                                      TECHNICAL COMMENTS
                       POPLAR RIVER DRAFT  ENVIRONMENTAL  IMPACT  STATEMENT
                                          presented  by
                                   Water  Resources  Division
      Section  1.1  '.Ijtor Quantity Impacts  (Sunmary)

US)       Par:-T.-O'I 3 of Page  l:  Th-j statements rogardlnfl  the  apportionment

      of flowj according to  the recoawended apportionment  schedule  are  incorrect.

           The .i;>i«TtionT>enl schedule calls for  an equal sharing of the total

      natural  flow of the West Fork  as Measured  at the  international boundary.

      The flow or any of its tributaries shall not be depleted by awe  than

      60 percent  (presumably by Canada).  Therefore,  the United  States  would be

      entitled to not less than 50 percent of the West  Pork  and  not laaa than

      40 percent of  any of its  tributaries.                          •

           Furthuraora, the  United States  Mould  receive not  less than 60 percent

      of the  total natural flow of the Middle Fork,  as  measured  at  the  Inter-

      national  uo'jnlar*y.

           Th3 :tj>.u-nunt  Is  made  that  flows on the East Fork will be made up

      of  i c-mUauo.j. release  from the reservoir of  1  to  3 cfs.   It would b»

      3PI. >prl..t"  to Mention also that duiund releases  will  augment flows and

116)  that  the l-.^i-.'j  1  to  1  cfs are  minimum flow requirements.  There will be

      flow;  in o.'cess of  1  to  3 cfs, particularly durlnc,but not limited to,

      sprinr rue jf!.

            Rup.jC<:dly,  throuchout tho  manuscript,  the 300 :iw generating unit3

      ar...  r»r<.rrg'j  to  as  power plants.   There i-j one potrar plant at Coronach

      un1  11 i.. inliclpatcd   that thare  will  eventually be two,  three or four
                                                                                                                                Responses  to Montana Mater Resources Division
                                                                                                         115)      The sunmry Incorrectly sUted that the flow on  the  Middle Fork
                                                                                                              Mould be  reduced by 60 percent.  The correct value of •  40  percent
                                                                                                              reduction was used In the nodeling studies and analysis of Impacts
                                                                                                              (see Table 3.2-1).


                                                                                                         116)      In reality the 1 to 3 cfs on the East Fork Is a minimum.   Additional
                                                                                                              water was Included In the model ing according to the specified schedule
                                                                                                              of demand releases and spring runoff If the Cookson Reservoir was full.
                                                                                                              The sumary has been expanded to explain the East Fork flows In detail.
                                                                                                                117)
                                                                                                                   Test has been changed to "units".

-------
ro
IO
tn
 118)
              units  in  place.

                  Paragraph 1 of Page 2:  The word irregordleu conveys • double negative

              •caning.   Ita use,  as  such,  ta not acceptable unless the Intent la clearly

              •cant  to  be nunorous.

                  Paragraph 2 of Page 2:  Miat'a wrong with slayly winter habitat for

              gaae fish?  Also, the laat sentence should probably not refer exclusively

              to decreased duck production; rather, decreased waterfowl production In
 120)  section  1.2  Hater Quality Impacts  (Suanary)

            Paracraph 6 of Page 2:  We recoaswnd that the a ta tenant "March to Hay

       flow" bo expanded to -March 1 through Hay 31 flow".

            General:  He suggest that • statement be added to this aectlon,

       particularly  in view of the statements nade In the last paragraph of the

       section.  The statement to be added should discuss briefly the various

 121)   alligation alternatives that have been proposed by the Saskatchewan Power

       Corporation, such as the proposal to divert Middle Fork uater Into the

       East Fork at a point downs trea» fro» the dan.


       Section  3.S  Flo* Related Alternatives

            Porajr ij>hj 3 and * of Page 13:  He find these accounts to be very

       difficult to understand.  Does the  discussion baaimting In the fourth

122)   paragraph a-.auae that one, two, three or four units would be in operation?

       Perhaps anotnw table or a «ore careful, nore explanatory discussion

       would be MI inproveannt.  The confusion regarding the limber of operating

       units sssined carries forth also to paragraphs 1 and 2 on page IS.

            Paragraph 2 of Pago 16:  Reference to the domand releases as "one

 123)   tiro releases" is nl 3 leading.  He undTiiand thst the demand roloajos,

       once agreed upon and initiated, would be available to the United States
               Responses to Hontana wat«r R«»ourc«» IMvlHcm


118)      The word "Irregardless" has been  deleted.  The original  Intent was
     to say that after full flow apportlonMnt all the acreage could not be
     Irrigated every year even with the proposed  reservoirs.


119)      Mlnter habitat would convey the same Meaning as overwintering habi-
     tat so text has been changed.
                                                                                                         120)
          The text Intended to Mean March through Hay flow and has been changed.
121)      This alligation measure has not been agreed  to by  SPC.   It Is un-
     acceptable to EPA because tapacts would result fro* decreased flows
     on the Middle Fork and fro* construction of the diversion systoa.
     Dilution of poor quality water Is not acceptable  to EPA as a  means of
     meeting water quality standards.


122)      Table F-2 from the appendix has been saved to this section.  The
     nuaber of power plant units Is one In 1975 and four 1n  2000.   This Is
     not Important since flows on the East Fork are detenrined by  the same
     release schedule.


123)      The term "one time release" was used to distinguish It from the
     continuous releases of 1 to 3 cfs according to the proposed apportion-
     ment.  The text has been changed to 'scheduled release* since the
     flow would probably be discharged only at stated  times.  The  schedule
     In the model per IJC and EPA request was during the Irrigation season
     (Table 5.2-1) based on Middle Fork now.  Suggestions are made In
     the EIS to change this schedule to aid other uses as well  as  Irrigation.

-------
ro
to
                                             -3-
            upon request and at any tine betuaen Juno  I and May 31.  It la logical
            to ns3u:nc that tho concept of demand releases was developed in order to
            satisfy eoro than ona requirement.
                 ri-:J  .;-r .".: / r«7cria dsV.ij ':-;,. to I?:;, isrir.J releases s
            b« available to the United States according to the following schedule:
                      Volume of  »eleasa
                        1000 acre feat
                         500 acre feet
                         300 acre feet
                                                     Frequency
                                                    3 years In 10
                                                    5 years In 10
                                                    2 years in 10
     Section 3.3  Water Quality
          Paragraph * of Page IT:  The discussion of Modification* in the
     operation of the ash lagoons refers to a decrease of IDS concentration In
     the East Fork by 10 percent.  To which condition la such a decrease
     compared?  Likewise, it Is not clear to us which condition is the baseline
     for a comparison in the subsequent discussion of reduced boron, levels.
          Table 3.3-2 on Page 19:  The word adsorption in Misspelled in the
     heading.

     Section 4.3  Land 9se
          Ths importance of irrigation in this baaln has been an extreaely
     sensitive issue throughout these technical Investigations and International
     proco'idin^.  Regardless of thJ relative insignificance of irrigation,
     aa compared to dry land farming, tho very livelihood of a significant
     nunber of farrars depends heavily upon tho availability and quality cf
     Irrigation water.
          It is our poaltlcn that statements juch as thoso nade in the last
125) aentonce of Paragraph $ are not inocuous, aa perhaps intended.  In fact,
                                                                                                                             Responses to Montana Hater Resources Division
124)        Both the TOS and boron concentration comparisons Mere nude
       using the model results for scenario 4A (with ash seepage to
       reservoir, one 300 MM unit and 197S wter uses) and scenario 28
       (no decant to reservoir, one unit and 1975 mater uses).
125)        Chapter 4 describes 1975 condltons.  rfhile Irrigation Is
       vlUI to farmers who practice Irrigation, only a snail percentage
       of the crop acreage Is presently Irrigated.  The major Issue Is
       whether future Increases can be made In Irrigated acreage given the
       apportionment and water quality constraints.   A discussion has
       been added to the economic tapacts section discussing impacts on
       Irrigated farmers.

-------
no
to
     suck statements carry with MM* the potential to dialnlab tho Laportance
     of irrigation In the Foplar River baaln.
     Cecil' i *.5  Mfeter Quality
          Parocraph 3 (excluding list of parameters) of Page 46:   It la  stated
126) that tht TD3 values, aa anaaured In the Boat Fork near the International
     boundary In 1975, fall In the range of 1050 to 1790 ng/1.
          ChesUcal analyses reported by the U.S. Geological Survey for toe
     period of Oecoxber, 1974 through September, 1975 ahow TBS valuea ror  the
     2as? For1.: at the International boundary fell In a range or 669 to 1460
     me/i.  It la Misleading and erroneoua to Infer that the water In the  Bast
     Fork la nocesaarlly of a poor quality.  It la at tinea poor In quality;
     however, during runoff, when the overwhelming bulk of the atreaa'a  annual
     discharge historically passed through tho basin, tho Water's quality  waa
     In fact good.  This reallxatlon la vital to the Fort Peek tribes and
     tholr plans to store that runoff.  It la equally vital to any irrlgator
     in the basin, who auat count on water of a good quality for hia flrat one
     or two applications in the spring, alnce It la not often possible in  the
     autur-i to leach out the accumulation of aalta In the soil.
          Jtocords of subsequent years support our contention that TD3 valuea
     art not  aa high as tha values that are often reported out of context.
     Froa October, 1975 to September, 1976, TD3 values, aa ewaaurcd In tho
     East  rort: at the International boundary,  exceeded 1000 «g/l  only In
     Itoverber and Docanbor.  In eoat regaining months, •eaaurasants fell In the
     ron>;o of 853 to 950 m«/l, but in March and »i>i 11, TD3 values were aa  low
     aj 101 to COO eg/1.
          With the•• data in mind,  wo ur^e against any jtatomant  that leads to
     tho c'lctu.ian that th* quality of Mater la Generally pcor.   A flow
     w«ic'it«d average of T03 valu?s shauu ^ho  opposito to bo true.   Yet,
                                                                                                                             Retpon«es to Mont«M U«t>r Retourcet 0>v>tton
                                                                                                               126)    »«   T5f" ¥'luts are •*•" v*Iue*'  Miter "lth T05 9r««ttr thin
                                                                                                                      500 ao/l cannot bf classed as "good" for use as a public water
                                                                                                                      supply  since this 1s a violation of the secondary drinking water
                                                                                                                      standards  for which the Meter Is also used.  However, 500 SM/I
                                                                                                                      water Mould be acceptable for irrtoatlon.  The quality was tetter
                                                                                                                      during  spring runoff prior to the reservoir than at other tiavs
                                                                                                                      of the year.  The decrease In runoff to the river due to the
                                                                                                                      fjpoundiiient does result In higher TDS concentrations (Karp, 1979).
                                                                                                                      The additional Increase after tapoundnent in TDS concentrations
                                                                                                                      due to ?r«»t1on of one 300 NH unit Is SMI I.  A discussion of
                                                                                                                      seasonal differences has been added to Chapter 4.

-------
                                              -5-
                                              -5-
ro
       127)
     IKK.IV.TO in the Eic, as far an wo have  been  abla  to ascertain,  IMS this

     point been discussed.


          The •  mi-- rolnl can be raised with respect to boron values.   Tho

     U.j. C;olo .,1: >! Survey watnr quality rocorJa  of  19fO report  a  slightly

     lower ran-.: of boron in the water of the  East Fork (2.3-3.0  mg/1) than

     is reported on Page 46 (2.5-3.7 mg/1I.  In  tho case of boron in  the

     irr: j-ii-on -i.it..-:-,  :tw presence of 4.0  mg/1  over  an extended  period mlpnt

     •;iry well rid^i.* the yield of a crop to the extent that it becomes'1

     e: ,-JU--Jl!y unsound to irrigate It.   While the  reduction in yield, as

     exorcised in terns of the entire county,  nay show a vary small  change,

     thit jlcti:.uc njy affect a few individuals to the extent that they might

     no longer h iv: the option of growing a particular crop.

          Pji-acr ijjhj 1 and 2 of Pace 47:  We again argue with the TDS values

128) reported for the Middle Pork and the main sten of the Poplar River. What

     la the source of those values reported?  Water quality records of the

     year 1976 shew TD3 values as low as $11 ng/1  in  July and 865 mg/1 In

     Aucust on the Middle Fork.  On the main stem, a  TDS value of 234 ng/1

     was -.sasu.-od in July and 872 ng/1 in August.

          Gn.iU-1, tt-iv; fratpnnted TDS values can bo misconstrued; however,

     v • r:it.rut- nut we -•"•) written in the EIJ a slanted Interpretation of

     'no •.•.ry ciucieil parameter.;, total dissolved  solids and boron.   The


     att.-ic*-. -•.! '.J'-.!-- 3uraarl:i>3 all of the recent iljto -will able for TDS

     a;i3 t>3ron -J- recorded in the U.S. Geological  Survuy annual publication,

     'Alter 1c-Qu'".L^ Data for Montana.


129)      Tabl» "..o-l on Page S3:  Hantcrnach  Couloo  in mispellttd.


     Section 5.T.1.D Water UJCH


                    4 of Pago 107 (second to Ij3t  lino):   ... a 10  percent
                                                                                                                               Respontes to Montana Water Resources Division
                                                                                                                127)         Boron daU Mere obtained fro* the USGS (Water Resources Data
                                                                                                                       for HDntana 1975)  and fro* the Montana State Water Quality Bureau
                                                                                                                       sampling network stations.  Our analysts In Chapter 5 snows that
                                                                                                                       crop reductions due to boron are less severe than reductions due
                                                                                                                       to salinity.  Yield decreases were for crops Irrigated with Poplar
                                                                                                                       River water only,  not for the entire county.


                                                                                                                128)         The water quality data discussed here and throughout Chapter 4
                                                                                                                       are for 197S and are sunmarlied In Appendix A of the EIS.  The data
                                                                                                                       were collected In  1975 by the USGS and Montana State Water Quality
                                                                                                                       Bureau.  The range of data points has been added to better describe
                                                                                                                       the quality.  Data discussed In this letter 1s post-Impoundment data.
                                                                                                                129)
Text corrected.

-------
INJ
U>
to
     Section 5.2.3.2  Uses Dependant on Spring Hater
          General•  This section nay be an appropriate one to Include some
130)
     mention of tha fact that the spring freshet provides irrigatora with an
     opportunity to loach salt* out of the soil.  If this Is  not  the appropriate
     aectlon to make the point, then It should be dlacuaaed in a  previous
     •ectlon on Mater quality.
     Section 3.2.3.2
          Paragraph 3 of race 122:  ". . . with little or no  Irrigation  In
     Au£jrt arid SaptmtMr."
          Although there My be relatively little irrigation  In the basin,
131) those who Irrigate often punp water out of deep pools in the late auMer,
     even when It appear* there is zero flow.  Those who practice this method,
     proper or not, are, for all practical purposes, pumping  groundwater.
     Both toe United States and Canada contingent on the Mater Uses and  Water
                                          t
     Quality Objectives Canute* observed this practice and  were In fact
     Inforaod at a public meeting that this practice ia necessary to some
     farmers.

     Section 5.3.2,1  Boron Impacts on Crops
          Paragraph 2 of rage 129:  "The crops studied were alfalfa, wheat,
132) barley, and oats, although at preeent the latter two crop* are not  usually
     in l^ tod."
          Once again,  a ooemlngly inocuoua statement actually has the effect
     of leading the reader to believe that irrigated borloy la not so important
     In this basin.
          Ask Evan Benson,  Rick Anderson,  Ann Lund,  Shopman Johnson, ralmor
     Tetcon.  Ton Daviu,  fan Lee,  Oarroll fladacor or Barry llandy  now Important
     barley Is oa u cover crop or ao a cash crop uhon tho proper  combination
     of good ranagenent  and uater aak« Baiting barley possible.   He balie/e
    tit.u In every y««r at  least  • few of those  persons  Mentioned, and probably
   other*,  irrigate barley.
                                                                                                              110)
                                                                                                                             Responses  to Montana Hater Resources Delvltlon
A discussion of spring runoff quality has been added to Chapter 5.
                                                                                                              131)        The mdel allowed for Irrigation diversions directly from the
                                                                                                                     river which in these Months could not be fully *et.  If deep pools
                                                                                                                     filled by ground water ere available, then these demands  or, at
                                                                                                                     least • portion of thei. could be met.
                                                                                                              132)        The last part of this sentence has  been deleted.   However, it is
                                                                                                                     Important in estimating economic  Impacts to know which crops are
                                                                                                                     Irrigated and how much. A discussion  in  the economics  section  has  been
                                                                                                                     added stating that reduction In crop  yield may result  in  significant
                                                                                                                     losses for the farmers presently  using Irrigation Mater from the
                                                                                                                     Poplar River.

-------
133)     On page 203 of the Appendix, the conversion factor is too high.   Proper


    conversion factors are given on page 55 of Appendix A of the International


    Poplar River Water Quality Study.  (The result is that the TOS values given


    in this draft EIS are too high by about 15-20Z).


134)     On page 14 of the EIS report, the tabular data is not extracted accurately


    from the cited reference.  The boron values for the lower basin were determined


    differently from the upper basin and the values of zero were assigned to


    those samples that were not analyzed.
               Responses to Montana Water Resources Division


133)        This  error has been corrected,


134)        This has been discussed in response to other consents.  (See
       conroents of W. Draper).
                                   300

-------
CA>
o
                 \	-f^r^^—    VL.    ~fl
                    >L    «v     "^W**.      '•*"*• '-**
                      v^           _       _
                              Three  Cornets Boundary Association          _
                                  PO.Bo»676Scobejr Ml 592630 SF P O'  p J • J 6
           Sipt. IT. 1900
    ROf*Ol* I* •  -»•»•• »— —
    Rtriennl  Ailninlatrntor,  Reflon 8
    lijitu 103, lOCO lincoln  Ot.
    Denver, CO   8a">5


   : Denr Vr.  WlUinu*.

         I iui wrlline on behalf of the Three Corners Boundary Association,


    a  rou? of furiM-re. rancherc and other citlaens In Uortheast Montana.


         Our first review of ihc Draft Environmental Inpnct Statement on the


    1-07) .r River Basin (K?A 938/5-30-003) Has done little to restore our faith


    In Ihc c°vc-rrx,^?A.


136)     Second, we object to the fuet that  the languace of th« DEIS is im-


     r.r-lr.Mc and alnoit useless to the c«eral public.  Exasiples abound.


    7MB is  In direct conflict with 1502.S of the  nbove cited resulatlons.


         Third, and soat  Important, tne b-iS conplctely fails to axmtion the


     J-..0? Boundary Waters  Treaty. whlc«i is of central  litportence  in  the Water


     Ap-.ui-tlt«incnl decision  the  EIS vas lr.tJ.nicd to udJreJS.

         The U.S. State  rn|*rlnint Is rfti^snsibl* for prei.ervlnc the Intcj-rl'-j


137) of the Treaty,  whit-. •<«•.  In .s-rt. tr.at "waters flo-lno «cross the touni-.ry


     r.> ,11  M.I  I-  |.,il..l".l on  .il.l.cr ride to Vr.s Injuiy of health or prcpoi ly


     rn tl.'  oth. i.  'I'"-- In. I.  of .•%••» a r-fare-ice to the treaty in the FPA .locur--.t


^   •'-.«•» n-r'cct of tit- c-nti.il <-'.rv. !•. -.!«• dlaciiualcn.


                                      ( •„ -)


              AN AfFlllATC Of  tHf NOHMfPN  PIAIMS  »fSOO«Cf  COUNCK
    Mo
    •m-.te
                                    -2-



138)    Will the effect of tn« reeomer.^d International Apportlorweot of


    the vater. of theWlr ni»er violate Article IV of the Treaty, or


    it notT  If  H vlll, what alternative! tre available!

         Your pro.pt attention to this ratter vlll be appreciated.
                                                                                                                                              Yours truly,
                                                                                                                                              Lee Humbert
                                                                                                                                               S.airr.»n, TC3A
                                                                                                                          Responses to Three Corners Boundary Association
    13S)        A legal notice of the public hearing on September 23. 1980 MS
           put 1n the local newspaper In Scobey by  the EPA as stated by the
           EPA Hearing Officer (Hikes HcClave at the Public Hearing. "Also, a
           notice of the  time and place of the meeting accompanied each draft
           EIS that MS sent to each Individual and organization listed on
           the front of the EIS.  This list Includes all area newspapers.


    136)        He agree  that parts of the draft EIS Mre difficult to read.
           Me have attempted to remedy this problem In the final EIS though
           M cannot exclude technical discussions  of a highly complex subject.
                                                                                                            137)       Me agree with the Importance of the Treaty.  A description of
                                                                                                                   the Boundary Maters Treaty of 1909 has been added to Chapter 2.
                                                                                                                   The objective of the EIS Is to Identify potential Impacts.   It would
                                                                                                                   be the responsibility of the Injured parties to Identify violations
                                                                                                                   of the Treaty and take legal remedies.


                                                                                                            138)       Mitigation measures of air quality, irrigation, and fish and
                                                                                                                   wildlife  Impacts are discussed 1n Chapter 3 and 5 of the EIS.

-------
                               MERLE D. FITZ, M .O.
                                 BCOBEY, MONTANA
                                      eaau

                                   September  2^,1980
                                                                      487-5000
      Environmental  Protection Agency
      Federal Building, Dravrer 1009G
      301 South Park
      Helena, Mt.   59501
                                               RE:  Impact of Canadian
                                                   Pov/er Plant Devel-
                                                   opment and Flow
                                                   Apportionment on the
                                                   Poplar River Basin
139}
        Dear Sirs:

        I wish to cxprosc ray  Department's and my pcrconal concern -about
        the problems v/ith supply of water available for Municipal use
        in Scobey.  It is quite  evident that the changes in water flow
        on the East Poplar  River Basin, and any future changes in the
        Middle Fork, will have adverse  effects on Scobey's water supply
        both Quanity (Section 5-2.3-1 Draft Environmental Impact State-
        ment - pages 117-120) and Quality (Section 5«3.*f  D.E.I.S. -
        pages !Zf2-lif3).  The  final Environmental Impact Statement must
        make this very clear  to  the general public and to those people
        on the I.J.C  who negotiate v/ith the Canadian Authorities over
        water control in this River Basin.
                                               M.D.Fitz, M.D.
                                               Director, Daniels County
                                               & City of Scobey Health
                                               Department.
                      Response to City of Scobey Health  Department
       139)        The section on effects on the municipal  water supply of Scobey
              In the  summary has been expanded.
m

               •*••'•:'•:''
              •!.•{:•*.'«; •;;.
:•:-;:!':
                                             302
                                                      Hi!
                                                                        •iL
                                                                                   t..

-------
 Missouri River  Basin  Commission
        M«Md W (toll
          Ouwnwi
  Wsmn ft. MwwU. South Dun
                                                 • Om*». IMnrftt «I14

                                            "A PftiHtonttfl Slali-FtOtrfl flhwr Basin Comminlen"

                                             8«ptnb«t 26, 1980
      Mr. Boq«r
      te9ion*l
      Mflon VIII, U.S. HivlroniMtal
        Protection Agency
      Federal Building
      H*l«na, Montana  $9(01

      Doc Mr. WilliMMi

           The MRBC staff na« reviewd a copy of th« Draft BnvironMntal Upact
      StatoMnt  (OBIS) and Afpcndi* on "Xuftet of Canadian Po*»r riant OevalogMnt
      and rioM ApportionMiit of tha Poplar Uvac Baaln.*  the following ganaral
      coimnta and attached •pacific ooaenta are offered for your consideration.

      General Ccaaenta

           Overall the DEIS, •• written, la extremely difficult to understand.
      Throughout the docuient, hypothetical environmental conditiona ere discussed  in
      detail, which are predicated on the inpleaentation of various flow
      •Fportiomant*.  These projected enviromentel conditions are then .Interwoven
      with discussions of topacta associated with proposed power plant development
      and detailed discussions of water demands for future irrigation development in
      the D.S portion of the ropier River Basin.

  140)     The Drsf t «s would be siuch sealer to follow if the power plant
      development snd the flow eppoctioraxnt questions were discussed separately,   it
      is suggested that the BIS analysis focus on an evaluation of alternative  flow
      apportionments lather than emphasising the analysis of tha lapsets associated
      with a recosmended apportionment that apparently has been developed without the
      benefit of detailed BIS studies.  Tha detailed discussions of projected
      Irrigation developments end air quality Impacts also tend to overshadow the
      issue of flow apportionment.

   141)     Another general comment is the inconsistent use of abbreviations and
      terms.  For example, the capacity of tha power plants la shown aa "MMa" in
      several places while in others it ie shown as *MH,* the more conventional
      abbreviation.
                                COMMISSION MEMBER!
                                                                                                           Mr. Roger t. Mills
                                                                                                           September M. 1»80
                                                                                                           rage Two
                                                                                                        142)    Also, tha verb tense used throughout the OBIS makes  it difficult to
                                                                                                           distinguish current conditions from those which  are projected.  For example,
                                                                                                           page >, the fleet paragraph,  the third  line Infers that the reservoirs are la
                                                                                                           placet but other references indicate that these  are potential developments.

                                                                                                                Thank you for the opportunity to review thia DBI8.   I trust  that these
                                                                                                                 its anft those which are attached will be helpful  In  finalising the Bis.

                                                                                                                                                  Sincerely,
                                                                                                                                                  Carroll N.  Heman
                                                                                                                                                  State Director
                                                                                                           MnVeck

                                                                                                           Attachment
                                                                                                            eei
                                                    John B. Acord, MRBC Member
                                                    Gary Piltt. MRBC Alternate
              Ittparmtiu
*»n lnMthr. Dtfammm af
                                                                                                                         Responses to Missouri  River Basin Commission
                                                                                                           140)        Text Intended to say Irrigated acreage  Is expected to Increase
                                                                                                                  substantially after construction of two  proposed reservoirs.

                                                                                                           141)        Because of the number of flow apportionment alternatives. It
                                                                                                                  Mas decided that we should describe In detail the  Impacts for the
                                                                                                                  recommended apportionment of the IOC In  the main tody and to discuss
                                                                                                                  differences In tapact for the other alternatives.   It was also
                                                                                                                  Initially decided to present an Integrated assessment of all tapacts
                                                                                                                  of the flow apportionment and power plant development.

                                                                                                           142)        The abbreviation for power plant capacity has been changed to
                                                                                                                  "MM" throughout the report.

-------
141)
                                   SPBCIPIC COMMENTS


                                         on the


                     DrVlllUNMKMTAL IMPACT BTATRMENT CM IMPACT OP CANADIAN

                 PIIWPR PLANT MVILOPMRNT AND PLOW APPORTIONMCMT CM mi


                                   POPLAR RIVBR BASIN


          Th*  fnllowlni djwienta are principally editorial and are part of the


    CetMlaalon'a September  2t.  IflO, response  on the MIS,  Mi-pact of Canadian


     Power D*v*lop»*nt and Plow Apportionment on th* Popular Rlvar Baain*i


     Th* pagination of th* OKI I aumary la Incorrect.


     On ih* third |M of the MIS aunary the  following correotlona ahould be Bade.


             Undai  ionqoaalonal. M*rlen»e la •Isepelled.


          -  iintlwr  tli* Montana Hating. "Old Neat Regional Coasilaslon* Is not a


                po|..irt*»nt uf the Interior,  'Bureau of Outdoor Recreation"


                ahould b* deleted and replaced  by Heritage Conaervatlon and


                Ko. tut ion Service, which  la ahown.  The 'Bureau of Reclamation*


                should r>» changed to Nater and Power Reaourcea Service.


     On the fourth page of the DEIS aumary the 'Mlaaourl Rlvar Baain Cuwlaalon* la


          ahown Incuirectly ae part of the U.S. Department of the Interior.  The


144)      Co«a> I a* I on should be Hated aa a Joint 8tat*-P*d*ral entity.


     Page 4, eecoral paragraph, aecond line.  The phraae *of the Sour la Red River


14ft)      Baain,'  ahould r>» deleted and aubatltute of the MlaaouM River Baain.


     Page t, laat paragraph, aeooxl line.  The aoronvn *MP' ahould b* defined.


146) page 12, laat paragraph.  Thla paragraph dlacuaaea SO and 90 percent


          eundltlona and ln)lcat*a that If SOj control waa  Increased to SO percent,


          all claaa  t  atandarda  would be aiet.  la there an  Interta point between (0


          and 90 p*rcent whrct atandarda alght be Bet?  If  so, thla point ahould be
                Reipoimt to Mtuourl Hlver Basin Coimtttlon
141)        Correction* noted.


144)        Changt MII Mde.
14S)        "ESP* stands for electroitetlc prsctplUtor.  Thli 1s tpclled
       out In the tent.
146)        Bstsd on th* Modeling reultt. the Cl«»s I PSD »Und«rd for
       •witaMB 24-hour SOi  concentrations cannot be satisfied tn the
       northern portion of  the Fort Peck Indian Reservation with 60 per-
       cent sulfur wide (SOi) control  of stsck emissions.  As Indicated
       In Table 1.1-2, the  predicted S0» concentrations exceed the Class 1
       standards by a factor of four.   Therefore, 75 percent control of
       SOt e»lsslons fron the stack would result In compliance with the
       standard.  However,  to attain this level of SOi emission control.
       flue-gas desulfurliatlon procedures such as alkali scrubbing
       (removal efficiency  of SOt or More) wist be Implemented.

-------
U»
           identified and dleeuaeed.
147) p«t«  l), third paragraph,  third aontane*.  th* eontone* (Mould be rewritten to
           reflect that unliMd fallow ar«ai oon»«rv« wat*r foe th* n**t eoeeon'e
           crop, not for crop* planted adjaoant  to  tttaa).
148) Pag*  17, firat paragraph,  a*eond line.  The location ahould bo 41° SO'.  «iia
     Junction U notth of th* N*st Pock btfuroatlon.
149) p*9«  It, third paragraph,  aooend aentenee.  Th« yaar or period the valua (or
           anqlar-daya c*f«i> to li mcloar.
ISO) pag*  lot, lest paragraph,  eaootrt line.  KM word potential ahould b* addid
           ah*ad of *conatruction.*
     Pag*  107, tint paragraph.  TtiJi paiaeraph ahouid b* rovlaod to *'t*t* that
           tk*a* *>• potential r*a*r«olr* and hav*  not boon built.
151) pag*  107, otcond paragraph, fourth Una.   figure 4.1-1 abovlng total potential
           •vaporatlon for Jun*  through iiptMbor la not r*f*rr*d to In th* U*t.
152) Peg*  107, aooand paragrafh, **v*nth lln*.  It would b* oor* aoourat* bo
           aubtraot groving Maaon proolpitatlon rather than annual u**d in thla
           r*f*r*nc*.  Mao uhat  about moll •oiatuc* content at atari of growing
           ••••on?
153) Pag*  107, third paragraph,  aacond eontono*.   Alfalfa I* en* of th* tint eropa
           to *gr**n-up* In th*  •pring, and on* of  th* l*at to etop growing In th*
           (•II.   A* Nay M - a*pt*ob*r 20 growth  period atat*d In alfalfa MOM too
          ahort.
154) P*g*  107, thlid paragraph,  ninth lln*.  Chano* !• •la*p*ll*d.
155) Pag*  107, third paragraph,  ninth lln*.  ThU  a*nt*no* lnf*ra thit all
          precipitation r*c*lv*d ttat Jun* through e*pt*ob*r la *ff*otlv* In M*tlng
          coniuiptlv* uaa*.  Thl« li not aoouraUi • portion la loat through
          •vapor«tIon and runoff.
                                                                                                                                R*SPons»» to mnouH River Bjtln Con»ln>on
                                                                                                             147)       Sentence changed to say "conserve water for acreage planted the
                                                                                                                   following year".
                                                                                                             148)       Text changed to 48  SO*.
                                                                                                             149)       The period when the angler days Mere Measured hat been added.
                                                                                                             ISO)       Sentences Mere changed to 'proposed construction of two reservoirs*
                                                                                                                   and 'proposed Installation* rather than 'expected Installation*.
                                                                                                             151)       deference to Figure 4.5-2 Is deleted.
                                                                                                             152)       The sentence In ojuestlon It In error.  Norrlton-Nalerle subtracted
                                                                                                                   11.0 Inches of natural rainfall from their calculated consumptive use
                                                                                                                   of 33.0 Inches.  This 11.0 Inches It not the annual precipitation.  The
                                                                                                                   sentence will be changed to read. 'Subtracting a precipitation depth of
                                                                                                                   11.0 Inches and dividing by ...'.  Apparently Norrlton-Mater1e did not
                                                                                                                   account for Initial toll Mater.
                                                                                                             153)       The Irrigation teaton hat been changed to Nay 1 through September 20.
                                                                                                             154)       Text corrected.
                                                                                                              155)       The Mthodology hat been changed to that only 'effective* precipita-
                                                                                                                   tion It tttuBod to supplement soli water.

-------
   1S6)   Page 117. last paragraph, lait line.  The references to 'outdoor water* here


              and throughout the following paragraph! should be defined and explained.


   157)   Page 125, n««l-to-l«st sentence.  Thla atatemnt  la not coneletent with the


              discussion on page 5» regarding (lih habitat.


   158)   Page 149, firat paragraph.  The adverse effect* of energy  requirements should


              also be described In this discussion of sprinkler Irrigation.


         Page 160 and  161.  The discussion of costs should be Bade  clear.  The fixed


              Investment costs should be differentiated from the annual or recurring


              costs.


   159)   Page ITS, second paragraph, third line.  Susceptibility Is Misspelled.


         Pag* 176, last paragraph, fourth line.  Pteclpltators  la Misspelled.


         Page 161. third paragraph,  iteai 3.  Solubility Is Misspelled.
                   Responses to MltiouH River Basin Consist Ion



156)       Sentence changed to add that outdoor water uses Include lawn and
      garden watering, car washing, street cleaning, etc.



157)       Fish habitat on the West Fork Is not as good as along the East
      Fork and Main steti of the Poplar.  Text on p. 59 expanded to discuss
      this observation.



158)  Annual fixed and operating costs for Irrigated crops have been added.



159)  Typographical errors have been corrected.
CO
o
at

-------
                                 DISTRICT SANITARIAN
                                  AHTIM: f0.9fftm.mnit
            Bnviroinental Protection Agency
            federal Building, Drawer 10096
            301 South Park
            Helena, Mt.
                                                         October 16,  1980
                                                         RZt   lopaot of Canadian
                                                              Power Plant Bevol-
                                                              opnent and How
                                                              apportiGBBent OB the
                                                              Poplar River Baain
            Beer 31m
            I wiah to ezpreee my oonoem ore* four queetlone that were relaod in
            •y Bind while reviewing the B.P.a. Draft E.I.8.   Thoee ojoeetloni are
            ae follow*i             /

        160)   1)  Why wee not the alternative of Inetalling flu* gaa  daeulfurl*-
                    atloa ooMlpejeat on the flanadian power  plant oonaldared for
                    reducing the aennnt of MI released Into the atewepbere? (p.-9)
        161)   2)  What water eouree.  other than the PopUr  Rtvor, would rooharge
                    the ground water for a well located farther away fro*, the
                    eubject river at Soobeyf  (p.-120)
        162)   3)  What Bltlgatlng oeaeureo can bo implemented to control or reduce
                    TDS  ooneentratlona and aoount of 80||  in drinking  water obtained
                    froei the Poplar BiverT  Bow aueh will  they be filtered out by
(.,                  ooveaent through the aolle, into the ground water  whloh le tap-
O                  P*4 tot Scobey water?  (p.-1lt2)
-•I      163)   b)  Bow far freei the Canadian power plant will enough atejoepherlo
                    pollution occur to cause aold rainT (p.-177)

            I would certainly appreciate It If the final B.I.8. could  enever the
            above qneatlone Bore thoroughly.  Aleo, ae the Tri-County  Sanitarian
            for Daniel*, Deoaevelt and Sheridan Countlee,  all of whloh Bay be
            eeaevhet lapaetod by the Coronaeh Power Plant, X would appreciate a
            copy of your final Z.I.S.
            Sincerely your*,
                      R»«pon»«» to County Health O»p«rtiMntm


160)       SO, control by  flut gas desulfurliatlon «|u1paent «t 60 and 90
      percent contra)  levels MM considered.  Results are shown In Table 3.1-1.


161)       Recharge to the glacial aquifer is fro* the Poplar River, Infiltra-
      tion of direct precipitation, and son from the overlying Flaxvltle
      gravel fonutton to  the east of Scobey.


162)       Data taken  at the Scobey Municipal Mil and the East and Nteole
      Forks of the Poplar  River In 1976 (Klarlch. 1978) Indicate that little
      •Ulgatlon of TBS  and SOa concentrations occur due to aweeant through
      the alluvium. The quality of water In the Scobey Mil should be sow-
      mat better than the quality of the East Fork given In this CIS because
      some recharge occurs froa ground water.  Also, the river water is coablned
      East and Middle  Fork oater not Just East Fork water as shown In the
      ejodel results.  Treatment processes are available to remove TDS and
      $04 (e.g. 1on exchange, reverse OMosIs) but they are expensive.


163)       The Ojuestlon  1s the subject of major research efforts both In
      North America and  In Europe.  Expected emission levels froa the SPC
      plant will contribute S02 and NOX which can result In rain with a
      low pH.  The laoect  of acid rain In an area depends on the buffering
      capacity of the  soils and surface water.  As discussed on p. 171-172
      and 177-180 of the DEIS, buffering capacity Is high.  Thus, no «ajor
      tapacts fro* acid  rain are predicted.
            Elonoro CuetefRon,  B.S.
            Dlitrlet Sanitarian
            DG/vlk

-------
   164)
                  MONTANA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY

                      HISTORIC  PRESERVATION  OFFICE
                 225 NORTH ROBERTS STREET • (406) 449-4584 • HELENA, MONTANA 59601

                                    August  19, 1980
            Mr. Gene Taylor
            Environmental Protection Agency
            Federal Building,  Drawer 10096
            301 South Park
            Helena, MT  59601

                                    Re:
                            Impact of Canadian Power Plant
                            Development and Flow Apportionment
                            on the Poplar River Basin.
             Dear Mr. Taylor:
    Thank you for the opportunity to  review this Draft Environmental
Impact Statement.   Although the issue  is not addressed within  the report,
it appears there will be few effects on cultural and historic  properties,
in Montana.

                        Sincerely,
                                    Marcel la Sherfy
                                    Deputy  State Historic Preservation Officer
            TAF/MS/det
                    Response  to Montana Historical Society
164)       A map of historic places 1s presented as Figure 4.10-1.  A discus-
     sion of the likelihood of effects on cultural and  historic places  has
     been added to Section 5.4.1.
                                  308

-------
                   MORRISON-MAIERLE.  INC.
                            CONSULTING ENGINEERS
                        STRUCTURAL       Wmt MttlMCM
u>
o
                                                                                                                                             r.
                                                           October 20. I960
                     Max Oodson
                     U.S. EirrinmenUl Protection Agency
                     Federal  Building
                     Helen*.  Monteiu 59601
                     dear Mr. Oodson:
                          Enclosed Is • copy at coaMnts prepared on behalf of
                     the Fort Peck Sioui and Asslniboine Tribes respecting the
                     Draft  Environ-ental Isjact Statement  for the Popl".  These
                     coMfits are the seM  as those delivered to you on October 17.
                     1980.

                                                           Sincerely,
HOMISON-WIERLE. INC.
                                                                                                                                             M)
                                                                                                 m fon no. IIBIMI mici TO THE OMFT EIS. IHMCT or
                                                                                      CMHOUN POKI fU«l OMlOMDff AM FIM «fKWU«M«lir OH IK POPUM MVtt
                                                                                      SUM. PMMUO IT HMUSflHMOU. IK.
                                                                                      I.  IM MIS la tataraly IMM I* t«* top*.  Tkt *»ly MUr
                                                                                      lopart MtaiMd )i «Mt raMltlflt ftM> Mat ky Caooda iHtkoM oMrtl «f
                                                                                      MUr «Mllly tt UK taumMI«Ml kwn*ry.  SUU 0«tnri«»n •rftclilt
                                                                                      km M «iu uxt (Mrmtu mtwtlM »t I>PKU M u* Untu< tuui «M*r
                                                                                      cmdltlMM if merle MUr sptllty crIUrU it tin IntirMUml
                                                                                           Ik* gwnnlM M • tfoMitr*«i cmmtiy of ttfUr of ipMlflld qutllty II
                                                                                       •Undird ua KOfltt (ntinwtloMl pnctlei  Hi Uw CoUrwlg llvir in*
                                                                                       UnlUi Sttut fMrwilM* Hu)c» I.MW.OM icrcfMt p*r jwar. Md UH U.S.
                                                                                       lui Oftnttt t«»tntt tt •niton* «f Otlttn u t«r«*Ut tkat Uw MlUlty
                                                                                       •f «M wur will not OCM« M4 rill I (TIM p«r Itur  iKMtty. Ill*
                                                                                       InttfMtliMl J»«M taBltllM rvuiMMM ulliilty •tJKtlMB ttr ttt
                                                                                       Swrll tl«*r U MMlWta »t. . .*•» accvUkU CMMtnttM »f I .Ml «/b>.
                   Qutllty «vld*1
      hcucii. U «IMntlit* (M Cft ISOO.I)
                                                            Hike Watson
                      W/dal
                      Encl
                      cc:  Dave Johnson
                           Fort Peck  Sioux I Assinitoine Tribes
                                                                                           Mil It mmtnvt «*-«IUTMtli« km MM iMlut«< (ScwurlM 4.1,1,
                                                                                       II. M, a, » ood U). mlf *w tlUraallM KtlM tr tin •MraMMt •'
                                                                                       Cimdi Md tk» V S. KM kMi t»«it>Ud .  . wcxitnlltd MUr ajMllty «l
                                                                                       IM InUnxtloMl kMMtry vK* Mt fall kwdM af •Itloatlan a* tht UntlW
                                                                                       SUUi; (Saa Sactla* S.l.S). lUMrlc MUr OMllty crlUrlt at Uw l»Ur-
                                                                                       ittttonal bauntary It • M(kly rtutMbl* tlUnutln. a* alUrrutlva ibavt
                                                                                       vkMi Uw laUnHtlanal Jttat Cwtliila* (IX) ka< anpanditf CMildtrabl* tl
                                                                                       and afforl.

                                                                                           Nat t» litclvd* avaliutlaft af nuatrlc MUr a>ulUy crlUrla at Uw
                                                                                       kawdary la U fnntrtu Suta kaaarUaM «Klilan-a«ton.  Mitt ratftct u
                          I- O BO. *M» ' «mi.MIN«»»IMUl -MILIM» "Oil I «N» 9'H.OI - »«O«« »0« 41J SOW •
                                                                                                                                             Itt)
                                                                                                                                                     Tka oat«*n «f i
                                                                                                        rlc crllarlt Mt Mt flktllnd at tM tta* of IM
                                                                                      •Mr oMlity RodtllM and prtparatlM of IM IIS. TM mowlc crtUrla
                                                                                      okJactlM of 1000 •o/T *r IHO *•/! TO tat ktm aotlMtN ml*) IM
                                                                                      ««roprlau tUMrlot.  Ihlt hat Mtn added to CMpttr 3 and IM MRWry.
                                                                                      At tipltlwd Mr I ttr. tM PWPOH of tklt lit Mt I* naluatt flow
                                                                                      apporllonml alurnatl«M andpMir plant oparttIon on tM U.S.  TM IIS
                                                                                      Mt Uktn • coMtnatlM approach inwlno unit IM tffottt Hill M ultk-
                                                                                      •ut Mtar oddity ohjacttm. Tklt CM |I>« Uw SUta OtpartMnl raatMt
                                                                                      Md dtu to prttt for lapMlnt th»» akjocllm If Mck » court* af action
                                                                                      It utocud.

-------
         the  environmental  consequences  of enuring  into an agreement with Canada.
         the  State  Department  has  no basis to  evaluate  the effects of controls at
         the  boundary.   It  is  inappropriate for  the  EPA to deteraine that an alter-
         native  action  embracing numeric criteria at the boundary  is unreasonable
         and  to.  therefore, exclude that alternative action froo consideration.

             Additionally, CEQ guidelines require:


             '.  .  .agencies to assess the positive  and negative effects of
             the proposed  action  as it  affects  both  the national and inter-
             national  environment " (40 CFR 1500 8(3)(c))

         The  DEIS failed to consider any alternative  that would require Canada to
         provide  water  of specified quality at the international boundary.   Con-
         sequently, there was no assessment of any positive water quality effects
         accruing to the U.S. from numeric water quality criteria at the boundary.

  166)   2.   The DEIS  failed to properly  evaluate the property damages from water
         quantity reduction and water quality degradation on Fort Peck Indian water
         rights and irrigation development potential.  In depth investigations by
         the Fort Peck Tribes show current crop production per acre on dry  farmed
         lands at $77.00.  Crop production would increase in value to $350.00 per
        acre with irrigation,  a net increase of $273.00 per acre.   With reservoir
        storage on the reservation,  dependable water supply is expected to  total
        6.000 acre-feet less with apportionnent to Canada than without  apportionment.
        The six thousand acre-feet is sufficient to  Irrigate  a minimum  of 2,060  acres.
        Consequently, the reduced flow of the  river  would result  in  reduced  nvtnuci
        from crop production in the  amount of  1560.000  per year   The DEIS does  not
        nention any annual  damages stemming from reduced  water supply,  title  to  which
        resides in the Tribes.   (See  pp. 2 and 3 of  "Recommended Numeric Criteria at
        International  Boundary,  Poplar River Basin"  April  1979, Water Uses and Water
        Quality Objectives  Committee.  Poplar River Water Quality Board).

             The DEIS  speculates  that  water quality  will decrease  alfalfa yields by
        15 to 21  percent, in SO percent  of the years on Fort  Peck  Reservation, (See
        p  213.  Appendix G, .1  leaching  fraction)    For 10,000 acres irrigated
        within  the  reservation, the resulting  crop losses will  be  valued at $630,000
        per year.   For  20.000  acres the  value  of the losses will be $1,260,000.

   167}       The  statement  that:
             "The  preceding discussion  of  Impacts  has presented the worst case
             situation."   (DEIS, p.  165)

        is  clearly eroneous   The DEIS  contends that the maximum possible losses In
        farm  income in  both Daniels  and Roosevelt  Counties will be $1,130,000 per
        year.  Hore losses than given in the DEIS  can be expected on the Fort Peck
        Indian Reservation alone.  Employment  losses and secondary impacts were
        notably absent  in  the DEIS.
                          Responses to Hprrlson-Haierle
166)       Table 5.5-2 (P. 163 in DEIS) shows the estimated change in fanners'
      Income that would result from the reduced water supplies under the ap-
      portionment.  See response  168.

167)       The wording has been changed from "worst case"  to "pessimistic situa-
      tion".  Greater Impacts could occur if all irrigated lands were damaged by
      TDS to the extent that no crops would grow for some  period of time.  It
      is unlikely that farmers would allow this to occur.
           The loss of $1,130.000 is net income, not gross farm receipts.


                                     310

-------
c*>
168)      The DEIS also assumes. Implicitly, that the Irrigated acreage now in
     production results In farm receipts of about $50 per acre.  In Table 5.5-5
     the "Maxim- Possible Impact on Far* I new*" Is $1.130,000 If 22,524 presently
     Irrigated acres were taken out of Irrigation and subsequently dry famed.   It
     ft respectfully submitted that the value of Irrigation In Increased crop pro-
     duction Is a minimum $273 per acre, not $50 per acre.   Therefore, If the 22,524
     Irrigated acres were placed in dry fares, the loss of crop value would be
     $6,150,000 per year.

169)      in further denigrating the value of irrigation the Draft EIS claims
     that by year 2.000. . .The largest absolute and percentage lipacts would
     occur  (n Roosevelt County where fan income could be reduced by 6X.  .  ."
     The DEIS falls to recognize that this "maximum possible Impact" would
     Involve the destruction of 100% of the Irrigated lands in the area and
     seriously damage numerous farm and ranches.  The OEIS hat not evaluated
     the impact on the farms involved or on the livestock Industry.   Costs of
     importing livestock feeds to the area, as experienced during the 1980
     drought, would destroy the local livestock Industry within several years.
     The OEIS further falls to consider the loss In land values, tax base and
     employment opportunities within the balanced irrigated and dry fare) economy
     of Daniels and Roosevelt counties.

170)        The hypothetical "maximal possible Impacts" should abandoned and
       replaced with probable  Impacts.  Specifically the  final EIS should state:

            *    loss In crop values  from presently Irrigated acreage.
            •    number of firms affected.
            •    impact on present livestock industry fro*  loss of hay base.
            •    future losses within Fort Peck Indian Reservation as summarized
                above.
                                                                                                                                 Response* to Morr
-------
  171)  3.   The DEIS presents  one  alternative  for mitigative measures to reduce
        impacts of  saline  irrigation waters.  That alternative  is  full mitigation
        by  farm operators  within  the United  States.  Those  operators  are expected
        to:

             0    improve  conveyance (p.  146)
             0    line  on-farm  conveyance (p. 146)
             0    alter irrigation  practices (p.  146)
             0    switch to  more  effective system (p.  146)
             0    receive  irrigation education  (p. 146)
             0    provide  greater leaching (p.  162)

        No  mention  is made of the costs  in dollars to  U.S.  operators.  Costs should
        be  presented.   Moreover,  no evaluation  of impacts was provided with respect
        to  10, 20 and 30 percent  increases in irrigation application  to leach soils
        damaged by  upstream  water quality degradation.  With respect  to increased
        leaching requirement the  EIS should, as a minimum,  address the following:

             0    impact on  water rights  of  increased  diversions for  leaching.
             0    increased  fertilizer costs of unavoidable leaching  of nutrients.
             0    increased  drainage costs.
             0   . percentage of lands  that would be  lost to saline seep from
                  increased  application  of water.

             The failure of  the DEIS to  consider an  alternative of water quality
        control at  the  international boundary and resting the full burden of water
        quality mitigation on U.S. water users,  leaves the document totally one-sided
        and of no value'to Canadian or U.S. decision makers.

                         Response to Morrison-Maierle
171)       A discussion of costs of salinity  mitigation has  been added to the
      economic  impacts section.   A discussion of saline seep has been  added  to
      the water quality section.
                                       312

-------
172)       The statcoents on pages 106, 107. and 131 of the OEIS respecting

      irrigation water requirements should be revised and any reference to 18.7

      inches per year diversion requirement should be deleted.


173)       The comparison of diversion requirements is meaningless and has no

      merit In the EIS.  No conclusions are affected by the number selected for

      diversion requirement, and the OEIS presents an Issue strictly unrelated to
      the purposes of the EIS.


           The determination of 18.7 inches per acres as a gross diversion.require-

      ment by Tetra Tech is clearly erroneous for the following reasons:


           •    alfalfa consumes water and produces crop yields long before  the

                first spring frost and long after the last spring frost.  Accepted

                practice for determining the growing season of  alfalfa provides

                for beginning growth when air temperatures average SS degrees and

                ending with the last killing frost  (28*  Frost as  distinguished

                from last frost-free day).
                                                                                            • i
U)
       175)
       176)
      177)




      178)
               water Is consumed  and otherwise  lost within the crop root zone

               during the non-growing  season; a factor not considered by Tetra
               Tech.


               measurement of consumptive use (San Juan Agricultural- Experiment

               Station. New Mexico; Snake Conservation Research Center, Idaho;

               Roza  Research Plots, Washington, among others) conclusively show

               that  the Blaney Criddle equation with published crop coefficients

               (.85 seasonal coefficients) predicts as little as 60 percent of

               actual consumptive use.   Moreover,  crop yields are proportional

               to consumptive use.


               Hay, a principal  month of the growing season,  was not considered

               by Tetra Tech.


              Tetra  Tech did not  consider  that  only a percentage of total

              precipitation is  effective In meeting crop water requirements.
                         Responses to Horr1son-M«lcrl»


172)       Based on further Investigation of the transpiration demands of crops
      grown In the Poplar River basin diversion (requirements have been changed.
      The extent of these changes will be apparent In the following comments.
      These new calculations show that the diversion requirement of IB.7 Inches
      Is too low.  Such references to this value have been changed.


173)       The Irrigation requirements determine the amount of water diverted
      from the Poplar River.  It was  necessary to compare various estimates to
      see If the values used In the aadel were correct.  In addition, the
      amount of acreage which can be  Irrigated and therefore future economic
      Impacts are directly  dependent  upon diversion requirements and thus are
      a vital part of the EIS.


174)       The first sentence of this comment is not understandable.  The USOA
      Irrigation Guide for   Montana ttotes that alfalfa consumes water between
      Nay I and September 29.  As a result of coonents we have defined the
      Irrigation season as  beginning  May 1 and ending September 20.


17S)       Mlnter losses were assumed to be negligible compared to growing
      season losses.  Because the soil freezes and the ground may be covered
      with snow, little migration of  water out of or Into the root zone Is likely.
      Furthermore, the maintenance requirements of water for a dormant perennial
      are extremely low.


176)       This 1s a valid  point.  However, the under prediction Is not as low
      as 40 percent.  The Blanay-Crlddle method underpredlcts by about 20 per-
      cant (I.e. predicts 80 percent  of  crop requirements on the average).  This
      has been accounted for, and crap consumptive use estimates have been revised.


177)       Pursuant to these recommendations and those of others, we nave In-
      cluded Nay In the Irrigation season.


178)       Effective precipitation calculated according to Doorenbos and Prultt
      (1977) Is being used Instead of total precipitation In all pertinent cal-
      culations.  Ho correction Is  made for soil storage.

-------
              The data presented are so grossly inaccurate that a shadow is cast over

         the credibility of all technical determinations in the DEIS.


  179)   5.    If the DEIS at page 1 is intending to conclude that the Fort Peck

         Tribes are limited to irrigation of 4,186 acres rather than the full acrea9e

         entitlement of the Tribes, the statement is untrue and should be deleted.

         Any determinations by EPA or its agents that the capability of the land is

         less than proposed by the tribes will be met with strong objection.


         The findings from EPA's operation studies of the Tribes' reservoirs and

         other supporting bases for making determinations limiting the Tribes' use

         will be required.
                          Response to Morrison-Maierle


179)       The DEIS does not refer to capability to Irrigate but to the number
      of acres that can be irrigated in the summer when four 300 MW units are
      operating, the recommended apportionment Is in operation, the two reservoirs
      on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are 1n operation, and there is a median
      flow with no consideration of carryover storage from the previous year.
      The full acreage of 20,618 acres was considered in the EIS.  If carryover
      storage from wet years is available, then the acreage could be irrigated.
      In fact the inflow to the reservoir would be higher than predicted in the
      model because no structures presently exist on the Middle and West Forks
      to restrict the flow coming across the International Boundary to the ap-
      portionment allowance.  The summary has been expanded to explain this.
                                      314

-------
<*>
•-*
en
                             COMMENTS ON THE
                 DRAFT  ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEKBMT
                    IMPACT OP CANADIAN POHBR PLANT
                  DEVELOPMENT AND PLOW APPORTIONMENT
                        ON THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
                                   BY
                          ROBERT D. SCKNBEKLOTH

          I wont to thank you Cor the opportunity to present my
     concern* about the 'Draft Environmental Impact Statement" on the
     Poplar River Basin and surrounding areas.

180)       The concerns  of various persons and organisations were vary
     aptly presented  at previously held hearings.  Along with-the
     concerns, Major  shortcomings of the  International Poplar River
     Mater Quality Board's final report were exposed and discussed,
     all.' in some detail.  They are a matter of record at  this tine.
     I realize this involves a volume of  material which may account
     Cor your apparent  oversight of and non-use of this information
     in other preparation of the Poplar River Draft Environmental Im-
     pact Statement.  I would, therefore, like to call your attention
     to some additional references of record that I feel deserve
     further and careCul consideration.
          International Joint Commission  Hearing Transcripts:
              Sept. 10, 1979 - Roades—pages 205-214'
              Sept. 10. 1979 - Sims—pages 249-259
              Sept. 11. 1979 - Schneekloth—pages 10-33
              Oct.  16. 1979 - Schneekloth—testimony
              Oct.   16, 1979 - Stoneberg, Ronald P.—testimony
              Oct.   16, 1979 - Roades—Final comments.
          I am unable to refer you  to the page numbers of  the October
          transcripts as they were  not made available  to us.

          There were  other items, which would probably have altered
     the context of  the impact statement had they been given the con-
     sideration they  deserved, such as:

           1   Molybdnosis and other possible problems  of this type.

           2   Liver  pyrosis of Northern Pike - which wasn't predicted
              but  made its presence known after  some  $800,000 had
              been spent.

           3   Mercury contamination and lack of  Collowup.

           4   High Incidnece of  respiratory disease - livestock  and
              human  and  the  added synergistic effects of smokestack
              emission*, water  pollution and weather extremes.
                                                                                                                       R«tponiei to SchneeHoth
                                                                                              IN)      The Transcript of the September. 1979 public hearing MS used  to
                                                                                                    prepare the DEIS.  The Transcript of the October. 1979 hairing was  not
                                                                                                    available to EPA.  However. EPA personnel were present and their notes
                                                                                                    were used to prepare the DEIS.  Also. Rhodes or It ten testlmny and
                                                                                                    later response was available and used to prepare the DEIS.

                                                                                              181)      Nvlybdnosls Is a chronic cattle disease caused by Imbalance of
                                                                                                    the copper-oolybdenui ratio.  Because the critical factor Is the ratio
                                                                                                    and not a specific limit the IJC did not specify a criteria for mriyb-
                                                                                                    denus.  High values of molybdenum were measured in a few wells In the   -
                                                                                                   .Frenchsan Formation In Saskatchewan.  This formation Is below the one   -
                                                                                                    which Is being mined and where ash lagoon seepage would enter.


                                                                                              182)      This statement cannot be addressed because the location and circum-
                                                                                                    stances of this occurrence are not given.


                                                                                              183)      See responses 102 and 249.


                                                                                              184)      Health effects were addressed on p. 90 of the EIS.   These statements
                                                                                                    here cannot be addressed directly due to lack of specific Information on
                                                                                                    where they occurred and under «hat conditions.


                                                                                              185)      Due to the nature of the project Impacts on range) and will  be minimjl.
                                                                                                    Data were not available to nake quantitative estimates.   Agricultural
                                                                                                    personnel In the U.S.  Oepartnent of Agriculture  and Montana were consulted.
       181)

       182)



       183)

       184)



       IBS)
           5.   The increase  of lung cancer by some forty-eight  percent
               in areas surrounding coal  fired plants.

           6.   The glaring lack of input  into the whole process by
               Range Management scientists.

-------
                                    -2-
186)           7.  Lack of input  from trained and experienced Agricult-
                  ural Finance people.

187)       Many of the agricultural costs here  figured with prices from
     the low end of  the price cycle.  No economic impacts were  expressed
     using parity prices, target prices or prices from the top  part
     of the price cycle.

          In addition to the above mentioned references, I am enclosing
     copies of TCBA  testimony presented at the September and October,
     1979 hearings.
                                     Robert u.  Schneekloth
                         Responses to Schneekloth


186)       The personnel who conducted the economic analysis  have experience
     in assessing agricultural  impacts in Montana.


187)       The figure used for additional  income from irrigated agriculture
     was $50/acre.  This is well above the $42.50/acre reported by Lufe (1979)
     and allows for generous price increases.
                                316

-------
 188|
Good Evening;  My nnoe is DnvUJ Johnson,  I no here to convey  the vlewj and wintlMnt
of the Pt. Peck Tribes concerning the Draft EIS Tctre. tack has done for the RTA.
Flrat J personally would like  to ony thot I on bucoaln/; dUllluslonod with tho
Eovlromenlal Protection Agency.  Tho rcjwrt which EPA hna contracted to o private
consulting fin tram California nnd endorsed aa a Environmental Impact Study aeewt to
ba nothing more inao a report,  a light weight Literature review.  This 1 OB afraid,
la not why EPA tns created nor  la it cloaeto Uie quality of work which ono would
                                                                   '•»»
e*pwct U ae* coning from the Rogion VIII hondfpwrtnrit of BPA.  Hell. Bealdes that
                                                                                                                                  Retponiet  to Johnion
       point,  I would like to now apeak for Uie PT. Peek Tribal Council.  The Pt.  reck
       Tribca  Imve stated their views and position concerning apportionmnt of the Poplar
       Nlvtr -HI i-oi.orti at three provlouo Imarlnnr: tiera In Ucobey in front of the
       Joifil Cciwltiuloii.  Wo ha»e |>m*lou9ly otatod our poalllon which T will repeat now,
       and 1 quote • T)K> Pt. Peck Trlben contliuo to nsaert tholr Full Dibits to nil the
       Uaturjl H'jwn of Uie Poplar Rivor,  uncle  nlnluhed in Quantity and Quality."   Thla
       pool Lion had been ajserlod conulatantly  alnce consideration of appartlonmant of Uw
       Poplar River.  Th«-ro 19 Mo Change in the poaltlon of Iho Trlbos.  This poaltion
 189)   la predicated upon Iliworotia U.S.  Court declolona, primarily UKI Hlntera Doctrine,
|      Vhorc thu Suprcne Court oittabllahed the  doctrine of lapllod Roaervatlon of  Motors..
i
      The Hlntcra ReaerwKt Waters Nlntita  Doctrine providea that upon the eatobliahMnt
      of Mny Koddi-ul Indian Raaevation  tho United SUitea Reaervea apportonnant woter than
      unapporprlalvd to the extont needed to accomplish tho purpose of tho Reservation.
      Thlu Minlora Klfjit Vost.i on tho date of  tho Creation of tho Reservation and in superior
      to tl>" rlrfita or  any FuVtura appropi'iatora.                                           <
      How we see  that >TA tma Ipnroi our clalsj and that such an ignorance has resulted
      in an  Inpncl  .-lUiti'nent iihl> h does not addro:is the true potential lapaets of tho
      Candlan  fewer Pljnt on the  local environment and econoay.   You should not be unware
      thut tho Ft.  feck Trlboa uro rulylnr, on furturo agricultural dovolopmont to improve
      the poor economic conditions on the  reservation and to bring Indian employment la vela
      up lo ntrh  iii-i..     vi* surrouno'inR region.   Aerlcvltural development on tho   •   _ •>
168)
                                                                                                                The EIS Included results of air md water quality mode
                                                                                                                                 » ara WffA
                                                                                                                                                            " SPC and I X
                                                                                                           his
                                                                                                                                                                IH(lters'

-------
                  is the prlnary stepping stone the Triboo havo to b«como socially and
      rconuelcally snlf aufflcoat.
    — Th» Poplar hiver la the Inrflont of tho Interior Ho.nnrvotlon Streams, and ovar 126,000
      acres of lrri(.ablu u>lla could be nerved from the river If adequate water aupply
      vero available.  However Ute Matvt-M Stroom Plows or the Poplar River could supply
      only « tinuii portion of the uater required for ao large an acorage.  Several resevoir
      sites exiut in the Baain that Mould store water during high flows and distribute
      it tor trilc-itlon during dry periods.  With the construction of two reaevolra en the
      Poplar  Hivor, Iho Ft. Peck Tribes could Irrigate 15,000 to 20,000 acres.  We have
      determined that crop reciepta Mould exceed ttPJ/ruHtoO OPlt&v  Ho havo alao determined
      thoI the Impact of the Poplar River apportionment proponed would reduce annual crop
      receipts by an estlmjlud $f>75,000 even with both storage roaovolra in operation.
      It is irportaiit to rocoptlxa that other benefits would be reduced also for the Tribes.
     -Tho ft. Peck Tribes foal thai since tho Poplar [(Ivor la the largest of the reservations
lOA)                                                         *»*"•
 wf  interior streams and hos the moat development potential,* that all poaslbln consider-
      ation to r.ivt.n the full development of the resource  as a step In tho Improvement
      of tho reservation economic conditions and toward tribal self sufficiency.
      Now, wf feel the Evlronnental Protection Agency*Irresponsible in Insuing an Impact
      Study which .draws sow very strong conclusions with out qualifying nor providing
      any  sort of justification for those conclusions.  A very good example of thin la on    |
      poetafond 2 of the main Impact statement.                                              (
     -•Hero KI-A lias concluded that only A, 186 ocron of land can to Irrigated out of the
      Poplar  Hiver nonr Poplnr.  That is basically all they say about that, and'In very
      strong  lancuafle, with out Justification for their statement.  Tho Pi. Peck Tribes
      havu apcnt nundredj of thousands of dollar* to study tlw potential and feoaoabillty
      of Irrigating out of  the  Poplar Rlvor.  Aa I havo previously mentioned, Wo havo con-
      cluded, with  tho  help of many experts that uo in fact can Irrigate 15,000 to 20,000
      at res  from the  Poplar River.  How  the environmental Protection Agency la  trying to
       tell us that  thei    -e only *,186 acres thlch could bo irrigated from the Poplar
191)
                                                                                                                                  Response* to Johnson
                                                                                                      190)       An expanded sumary his been prepared for the final CIS which Includes
                                                                                                            the major reasons for the conclusions and iny qualifications.
                                                                                                      191)
See response 179.

-------
    192)
CO
                                                 (1)
       River.  Ttey are Baking  this statement MlUi out any sort of technical Justification.

       1tw> Ft. rock Trlboi Mill not tolorata thin statement and Inalat that It to removed

       Trot* tl-.o lUiport.

       Ke ara especially aura that tetra-tock the »o called environmental apeclellnts have     '

       not conducted nor are capable of conducting tho engineering etudles necessary to

       deterrJM the irrigation potential of the Poplar Diver Haatn.

     — It la this aort of arbitrator and c4preclous statements which EPA ha£>endor*ed

       that Hakes the Ft. rock Tribes weary or their capability and position concerning

       the Protection of human health and the Environment.  As I have mentioned, the propoaed

       apportlonMnt of the Poplar River would result In en eatlmated annual loos of $675,000.
   -\a 4k* 4"V»«. •
       Tutra teck ..nd KPA hiivo not iiaaeuuiri iho ocunoalc and aoclol Impacts of thin propoaed

       apportionment as it relates to Uio Ft. Potk Tribes.  You have merely discounted the Tact


       that to do havo u very piod Irrigation development potential in the Poplar River.

193)   Furth*ri!»re you huve indicated in your report that the propoaed Federal Cluis I Air

       i.tond  "•   '       •" •-     e       '.•'•''

                              .  The report projects oxceedenco of the standard but doou


       not irxllc.iio »*.alh»r It Is the 3 hour or 24 hour standard which la being exceeded.

       iior li*.4 i».my ll»jj.ll will IPO nxc*orir kn i-adlus of 2% the power plant, resulting

       in a  dollar lo»a of at least $177,408 annually In Donlele County alono.
                                                                                                            192)
                                                                                                            193)
                                                                                                                                             Responses to Jchn-on
     The EM Is aware of the need for agriculture) development to Improve
economic conditions on the Ft.  Peck Reservation.   It MS issued that
Irrlgitlon systems would be Installed only on  that acreage Irrigable with
wan flows for June.  The natural  variation  In rainfall Mill not allow
20.000 acres to be Irrigated every year even with  both reservoirs.  Therefore,
the estimates presented tend to overstate  possible Impacts, because It Is
unlikely that all 20.000 acres  would be fully  developed with Irrigation
systems.


     As shown In Table 3.1-1. the Modeling results Indicated that the
operation of two units with zero percent SO* control would result In the
contravention of the 24-hour maximum PSO standard  at the proposed Class 1
site at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation.  The maximum 3-hour concentra-
tion for the same plant operating characteristics  Is equal to the maximum
allowable level.  The predicted frequency  of violation of the 24-hour
Mxlnum SO? concentration Is low.   For example, the second highest pre-
dicted 24-Four S0» concentration along the same azimuth on which the viola-
tion was predicted. 1s below the allowable standard.  The results of the
same model using Meteorological data collected over a three-year period
at Scobey. Hantana (Gelhaus, 1980) Indicate  a  violation of both the 3-hour
and 24-hour maximum allowable S0> concentrations at the proposed Class I
area with the operation of a single 300 Nl unit.   Estimates nof the frequency
of violations of these standards were not  provided by Gelhaus (I960).
                                                                                                            194)
     As Indicated In the response to  the coMients of Mr. Gunderson, no
supporting evidence for the 1  to 2 percent  loss 1n crop yield predicted
by the State of Montana's Scientific  and Engineering Advisory Panel was
presented.  The relationship between  sulfur accumulation In soils and
loss In plant yield has not been demonstrated.

-------
                                           CO.
     Your  report  has not thouroughly investigated this prediction and again has made

     another arbitrary statement,  and I quote " Comparison of predicted concentrations

     of S02, NOx  and participates  with acute and chronic threshold limits for selected

     plant species Indicate no detectable Impacts on the tevestrial vegetation" unquote




     The Ft. Peck Tribes demand that the EPA undertake the necessary studies to determir?
195)
     the Impact of the proposed Poplar River Power Plant on the environment, the social

     welfare and  the economy of the Ft. Peck Indian Reservation and its residents.

     We feel that the intentional  disregard of the tribes prior and paramount rights to

     the use of the water of the Poplar River and bhe omission of the Tribes previously


     stated and published plans for the use of the river consititules sore neglegence of

     the Federal  Feduciary and trust responsibility of the Environmental Protection Agency\
                                   Response to Johnson


 195)       This EIS represents the findings of an extensive investigation into
       the environmental and economic  consequences of the proposed Poplar River
       apportionment.  Discussion of the impacts of the various apportionment
       scenarios on the Ft. Peck Indian Reservation is an important part of the
       EIS.  Me have tried to fully respect all Indian rights in this  analysis.
                                      320

-------
              COllfCC Or AOHCUtTMte
    DEfftKTMENT OF PLANT & SOI SCIENCE


MONTANA STATE LMtVEHSTTV. BOKMAM 99717

   October «, 19SO
               Mr. C«n« Taylor
               EnvlrowMntAl Protect loo Agency
               Federal Bunding, Driver 10096
               301 South Park
               Helena. MT  i960!

               Dear Mr. Taylor:

                    Till* lector contain* wf additional written eonsnt on the EPA draft
               EIS, "Impact of Canadian Power Plant Development and Flow Apportionment
               on (lie Poplar »l»er Basin", ETA 908/5-80-003 dated July 1980.   Further to
               ay oral comsuni presented at the public hearing In Scobey, Mr  on Sept.
               2), 1980 (copy attached), the EPA is requested to utilise the  following
               comenta In revlelog the draft CIS and in their future contract Ing actlvl-
               tlea.

                    Although It doee contain see* ueeful eaterial, thla draft IIS la
               organised and written oe poorly that It preclude* the Intended objective
               of protecting the O.S. cttliane and their interesta In the Poplar liver
               Basin.  In addition, the draft CIS la locking technically, eapeclally  In
               the areas of aoll chemistry, crop physiology, agronoay and Irrigation
               agriculture In general.  It la my cootentIon that thla is the  result, of
     1          the failure of EPA or their contrector, Tetra Tech Inc., to engage the
C*>   :          services of certified professional soil scientists, crop physiologists,
•^             end afronoe>l*ts to ssslst with the agronomic «nd Irrigation aspects of
               this stujy.  It Is recoeotended that ell future EPA activities  of this
               nsture, et any location. Include the use of such certified professlonela.
               The cuoperetlon of the American Registry of Certified Professionals In
               Agronomy, Crops and Soils (AkPACS) can be readily obtained by  contacting
               their Executive Director. Dr. Martin Openstuv, AIPACS.  477 Sooth Sogoe
               load. Madison. HI J3711.

         196)       Th
-------
       198)
ro
ro
       199)
crop y|,•!.!•.. ,1,1 not sup|iort  tlilj  ivni-r.ill/od  conclusion.  It  HUUKIJ to me
lint our  >l ih.. |>i obi.-mi ulil cli  III')  pn-p irurs ol  Dm dr.ift MS li.vl In
I nt'Jipi. i i i < thi-lr ii.it i  Is  relit'I  1.1  cnnputlnn damage* due  to yield
tejuctlons ol  irrigated  crop* i^ilcli Imp.ict*  primarily on the Irrigation
firmti*, luit I* presented on e  prorated hasls as Impacting on all tlie
f iirm-ij of  Hie B.i8In  Including  dryland timing and range grazing opera-
tions.  rr.'tiTit Inn "">  Impacts  In  this manner would he acceptable If. and
only If,  In tliu same  parigruph*  In  tiunmiry and rlnowhore In  the report
t lie  topii.  IH jdilriised,  that  tho Impact on the Individual Irrigation
f tr-«-r U  '-IH ilMed,  e.g..  Irrigated crop yield* will be reduced by 101,
401, or Mit annually  and possibly  Irrigated  agriculture will b* precluded
entirely.   Tlila loratltutos a  significant Impact on each and every Indl-
vldnil Intuition fnrmor In tho Basin and must ho HAted a*  such even
thouKh th-ie lo-i»e* can be  made to  appear Insignificant when diluted
uttttln the  l,i|i 1^1* of the total  farming community la the Basin.

     Also,  to  naVe the  empirical functions to predict yield  reduction* of
       c-l. Jue~ t'5'Increasing Uvula  of  boron, TDS and SAR nor* acceptable
and  to enph.itlc.illy  Indlcnle  their  limitation*, they chould  b* qualified
hy  nt.itIn;;  In  thu summary,  and  every other place In the report where they
are  d I seamed, e.g.,  page 1JV  page 141,  that they were applied to compute
yield  reductions  of  Irrigated  crop* by considering the effect* of boron,
IDS  and SAR to be additive  when. In fact, It has been reported In numerous
scientific  journal article* that In many case* when multiple stresses are
applied  t» planu,  the  efftcts are often compounding rather thun additive.
In  a ooro slnpla  statement. * plant suffering from boron toxlclty 1* In
poor condition /*» contend  with the effect* of excestlve TOS.  Thus,
since  It  wa» not  possible for the preparer*  to Include the very complex
and  cocq>oy e n'.ilvu le'cls  of  tioran,  TDS and SAR «r« likely tu result In algnlf-
 li.imly  gruAter  yield reductions.   Tlie limited resource* provided tor
 tills study procluded thu prediction of actual yield reduction* which
would  result  frui* the complex Interaction* of lh*s* multiple stresses."

      krlitlv,-  tu Item 8 In my oral comment,  the draft EIS should be
modified  to convey tha proven phenomenon of  a soil and boron-containing
 I rrlf.it Ion water  reaching an equilibrium  Involving n point of maximum
jdsorptlon ol  boron by thu soil it wine point In  tine; and furthermore.
at th.it  point  In tin:,  the lysten  1* known tu acquire the boron concentra-
 tion of  thu lrrlj.it Ion water a* the mlnlnuu horon concentration of tho
 •oil wlutlin.  If the bor>,n concentration 1*  Increased such a* by oper-
ntlng rh<> power plant, thu soil will adsorb more boron and new, higher
 concent r it Ion of  bo ion In  thu soil solution will develop.  Alto, It linu
bean shown that  about I or 2 orders of magnitude more water 1* required
                                                                                                                                            Responses to Sins

                                                                                                            198)       The effects of the three individual parameters, boron.  IDS,and SAR.
                                                                                                                  were not considered to be additive.  Rather the Interactive  effect  was
                                                                                                                  considered of TDS and SAR (effect a) and boron (effect  b) separately.
                                                                                                                  Effects a and b were then considered to be additive.  As stated In
                                                                                                                  responses to comments of Caneron. no quantitative data  were  found describ-
                                                                                                                  ing the Interactive effects of boron and other substances on crop response.
199)       This paragraph discusses the phenomenon of boron  by  stating that at
      some point In time the boron adsorption will reach « maximum.   At that
      point the boron concentration In the soil solution will be equal to the   *
      boron concentration of the Irrigation water.

           Theoretically, this maximum value cannot be  reached.   However, by
      using Langmuir's theory 1t can bt approximated.   We have  estimated Langmuir
      K and Q to be on the order of SO and 0.02 for Poplar River soils.   Assuming
      99 percent saturation of the exchange sites for boron  the  equilibrium
      concentration required would be 1990 ng-B/1.  A solution  concentration of
      200 ng-B/1 would be required to saturate half of  the sites. Concentrations
      of this magnitude  and hence, saturation of all boron  adsorption sites are
      unrealistic.  It Is true, however, that higher Irrigation  water values
      will result In higher boron soil solution concentrations.   This Is accounted
      for by our boron miss balance approach.

-------
IN}
<*>
              Mr. Con* Taylor
              October e. 1*60
              rage i
       to leclalm A bo run polluted iinll than wn>i need to anka it.  The expenao
       of tbia type of redemption should be mantlonod in the 118.  That la, It
       vlli tike 10. 20 or more tlmae the nuabar of irrigations to reclaim the
       •oil end the development of the boroa polluted soil could bo over *
       period of e few to oovorel peer*.

200)        Tho Irrigation refillremente of alfalfa calculated by the preperere
       on pofe 10). baaed oo the tleney-Crtddle equation and the invalid eeeump-
       tlae that oo Irrigation lo required In Nay end the letter port of Septem-
       ber, aunt bo repleced by • oore retlonel derivetloe.  Tho irrigation .
       requirement* of alfalfa end other crop* Irrigated in the Beelo ehould~b«
       baaod oo a tried and proven eyoteO), If one aatata.  I nalnteln thet euch
       a tried and proven ayetem ail ate.  SpecifIcelly, the U.S.D.A. loll Conaar-
       vatlon Service 1974 publication entitled "Irrigation Culdo for Montana"
       haa boon devuloped, in part, through actual practice through the aervlce
       ectlvily of SCS In dealgnlng Irrigation syatome for Hontana fermere over
       the paat few decade*.  Since SO ho* a record of auccoaefully dealgnlng
       Irrigation ayafeme for Montana farmers uelng their guide •* • baals, It
       ahould bo viewed aa a hotter baa I a for determining irrigation requtnmenta.
       Alao. alncc alfalfa la a perennial crop, irrigation in let* September
       and/or during October lo neceeaary to fill the eoll profile with water to
       hoop the alfalfa allva over winter.  Tho Ileney-Crlddle eyatem need la
       the draft IIS dooa not account for thla over-winter need for water by
       alfalfa.

201)        further to the fact that alfalfa ia a perennial crop,  the Manner in
       which the draft BIS la written auggeate that the conclualona In the
       summary, wliich atatoa that no elgoiflcent damage la predicted, were baaed
       on average yoare.  Theao pa"* °* the draft BIS ahould bo rewritten to
       incorporate the fact that some of the greatest hitarda from having to
       irrigate with low quality water cornea la years with below-average precipi-
       tation, auch aa was experienced by the Scobey area in 1979 and again In
       1980.  One of the primary effocta of high aallnlty Irrigation water on
       alfalfa !• arand reduction.  Stand reduction ia a form of damage which
       muat be Integretod over eevorel yeare succeeding the year of damage.  If
       the aallnlty level becumaa high enough or la maintained for aucceaeive
       seasons complete failure of the crop reaulta.  Thla type of reaponae to
       Increasing anllnlty of  the Popular River mult be Included in the CIS.

            It  la prciMMptloiia of  Ilia preparera who, at beat, have eitremely
       limited eaperlence In irrigated farming and mlalmel training In the
       agronomic  nclrncea, to recommend Irrigation farming praetleea for Poplar
       •Ivor Beala irrlgatora,  many of which are ualng Irrigation ayetame designed
       by eaporlenced  U.S.D.A. Soil Conaervatloo Service Irrigation apeciallata
       
-------
     Hr . r.rnu  T.I y I or
     October  S.  I1)SO
     Page  4



202)       Tli-:  .Ilitciis-jlona and concluulona regarding the effects nf SO  deposi-
     tion  mi  Ljlli  in the Poplar River Basin on p.ig«s 167 to 174 are not
     entirely  i.urcct.  On page 174, the mlJille paragraph concludes that thure
     will  be  iu> problems with acidification of the soil on the basis that
     these soils ne dll highly buffered by CaCCK   This conclusion is not
     i»m.-ct.   Although sum* of the soils In the Basin are buffered by CaCO.,
     nany  .ire noi .   The use of the alternate crop-fallow aanagenent system on
     ilr; upl.mil lolls of the Basin has had the same leaching affect as would
     b<* found In tones of higher rainfall.  After several yearn, the net
     etlect  Ins been to leach the soils to the extant that nany soils have
      loat the Cii'O  in their Ap horizons, soeie of which have actually developed
      acl.llt.  Ap hoii£oni.  Increased SO. coul.l hasten the development of acidic
      coii'Jl tlots.  A c.raain observation of similarly leached soils nlscuhere  In
     •Ionian i It the levelopmant of surface crusts which Imped* crop emergence
      mJ root penetration.  A soil pH of 8.0 or above Is an indication of the
      prci.r.c.- of CaCO   lower pH value Indicates Its absence.  Out of 212 Ap
      h.irljou-i In Daniels County tested by the HSU Soil Testing l-.it>. 22Z had  a
      pll aSuve I, 57Z luJ a pH between 7 and 8 and 211 had n pll bo low 7, with
      soie .is l(w a» 6.0   Increased SO. enlsalons would constitute a damage  to
      these soils
                                                                                                                                            Res ponies  to Sims
                                                                                                            202)       Soil pH Is not the best  Indicator of  the capacity of a  soil  to
                                                                                                                  buffer strong acid.  Alkalinity  Is the best direct measure.   The
                                                                                                                  carbonate 1on(CO»* ")1s a component of alkalinity but  In the pH range
                                                                                                                  fro* 6 to 10 the bicarbonate  Ion (HCOV) controls the  buffering capacity
                                                                                                                  (StUM and Horgan 1981).  Therefore,  the presence of calcium carbonate
                                                                                                                  is not a necessary condition  for soil buffering ability.   Use of  only
                                                                                                                  one conponent of alkalinity (COi1') (i.e.  41 C« CO,) Indicated no pH
                                                                                                                  change when soil was exposed  to  acid  deposition (Saietana, 1979)


                                                                                                            203)       We have attempted to correct the deficiencies In  the draft E1S
                                                                                                                  and to present It In a »re concise and readable manner via  this  final
                                                                                                                  EIS.  The purpose of a draft  EIS Is to foster review and critique of
                                                                                                                  Its preliminary conclusions and  all comments are accepted In this
                                                                                                                  context.  The Impacts on irrigation have been stressed.   It  should be
                                                                                                                  realized that the severe impacts predicted are after operation of four
                                                                                                                  300 Ml units.  SPC does not presently plan to build  more than two 300 PW
                                                                                                                  units.
ro
  203)     In ilutlng, I sincerely hop*  that  these comments and  suggestions
      will htflp I P,\ and Tetra Tech Inc.  to  revise this  draft EIS  Into a more
      useful .loc.ian.-tt.  Hy luruli  criticism  of  the draft EIS at the  public
      hearing In Scob«y was justified by the  poor manner in which It was wittten
      jnl it* technical deficiencies.  Although  they had  to deal  with some
      OEtiuccly complex envlronment.il interactions, the preparers did not
      express the  limitations of  their evaluations and  suggest that the actual
      J.m ifiln.j effects nf further degradation of the Poplar River water could
      be nuch ;runtcr than Indicated In  the draft HIS.   The data  generated by
      the prennrers of this draft EIS and the manner In which It  Is presented
      lend me i > bellove that If  the U.S. Government utilizes the conclusions
      In  the EIS to enter Into  an agreement with Canada,  nil Irrigation farming
      In  t'le Poplar Rlvar Basin will be  precluded.  The draft BIS must be
      nitructui.J and rewritten  to emphttslse (he severe Impacts  on Irrigation
      farming.

                                         Kespectfully.
                                                 James R. Sim*
                                                 Professor of Soil Science
               JKi/1.

-------
CO
ro
ui
        Mjic-M-iii  of  Oi .  Jaous R. $!•». C.P.S S , C.H .AH. Research Soll'Sclentlst,
        llotii mi ,\i;i l«.uliur jl Cjtpui Incut Station. Rnrca.ni, ri^aldlng the Jr.ift
        • iivlroi.nnt.il Impact statement (KPA 908/5-SO-OOJ). "UfMict of Canadian
        Power  Pl.int  Dcvelopisunt and Flow Apportionment an Hie Poplar River Basin",
        pruaantej  it  (he  public hoarIng held In Seoboy. Montana on Tuesday,
        Sopteriuu  23. 1930.

        Upon  inltl.il  iM.t.»lr.ntlon "f tin: draft unvjrunmunt.il iifstunent, "Impact of
        C.iiijiJl.in P.^.-i  I'l.mi Dcvxlopspnt nnd Flow Apportlonwrnt on the Poplar
        Rlvar  Basin" (EPA 908/5-80-003). I found a number of deeply dlnturblnt
        fenturcx.  -.t.iicacntit. and prediction!.  Soae of these disturbing aspect*
        ul  ihu di:ift  rib  are outlined below:

204)    1.    Irrcvelant auicrlal «hould be moved.  For exaieple, on page 2 end
             again on page 4. FPA point! out $269.000 expenditures In the U.S. by
             Canadian worker* plus sane secondary benefit* yet fells to Mention
             the U.S. chare of approxloately J7JO.OOO spent by taxpayers to
             f limner  the  "fin emit lonal Poplar River Wnter Quality Study", eon-
            duitPd  by (he IJC anil /Alls to nunllon the taxpayer expanse for tills
            X1S which Is estinstiit to be 8175,000, ell of wlilch results In a nsc
             )>j. .  to  thf  U.S. tarjiayurs of a feu ImndroJ thousand dollars.

        2     I:i'"l on tlic Hot of propnrcrs, this draft CIS uas prepared without
            th« be-iff It  of » professional soil scientist, crop physiologist, or
            •gronoalst on the staff.

205)    3.   The EPA. on  pegs* 17-18 and elsewhere In this drsft EIS, with various
            scenario*, predict* B concentrations frosi 0.8 to 5.5 sig/l with sest
            of  the  preJlctlonn around 2.0 »g/l.  RPA and U.S. Geological Survey
            persunnel, working with their Canadian ten* members, predicted B
            concentritlon* Iron 5.4 to 11.S ag/1 with nost of the predictions
            • round 6.0 ng/1 or *bovc.  This oxtrmne variance In predicted B
            concentration* Is not  acceptable and mist bo resolved.  Diffurences
            of  ^  few percunt would be understandable, but differences of 300X
            are not!

206)    ->.   The EPA, on  page 2 .ind elsruhere In this draft EIS. ststes that
            operation of','»*• single 300 HUe units will not lead to significant
            di-griJatlon  of water quality for irrigation; and yet. on page 1)1  it
            prclients rc-iiri-k^lon o^uotlonj which Indicate that Increasing the B
            level by even 1 ng/1 will result In yield roductlons fro* 2 It to
            B 7t  for tli<: various crops, anJ on P*RC 140 present yield reJuctliins
            of  39: to 75Z (10Z leaching fraction)  and 71 to 2Vt (JOZ leaching
            fraction) due to i.ilinlty and/or sodlclty for ths various crops.
            The EPA  need* to uxnnlnu the swaning of the word "significant".

207)    J    Thu Irrigation requlrucwntA of alfalfa whlrh wore calculated hy EPA
            on  page  107  wtrc based  an tlM aosuBptlmi that  no Irrigation Is
            required during the conrh of Hay.   That jssun|>tlun Is not valid.
            The EPA  calculated  net  requirement  of  11.8 Inches and, with a convey-
            ance efficiency of  63X,  a  gross diversion requirement of 18.7 inchiis
            prr acre.  This I*.  .is  F.PA gays, roughly tvilf  of the Irrigation
                         i:.ilculatej  by  Horrlson-Mnlerle  lar the Fort  Peck Renerva-
                                                                                                                                           Rcsponses to S1sa
                                                                                                            204)
                                                                                                            205)
                                                                                                            206)
                                                                                                            20?)
     SM response 196.
     Boron concentrations for scenarios 23 through 27 did not Include
ash lagoon seepage.  The maximum concentration predicted with no seepage
and 4 300 NU units Is 8 mg/1 (Table 6-2.1).  The naxlMM concentration
predicted with the ash lagoon seepage (scenario 8A) and 2 units Is 20ng/l.
Differences are due to assumption used to develop scenarios.  The EIS
analyzes both wrst case and conditions expected based on SPC's present
plans.

     The change In concentration of the Modeled constituents fro*
scenario 3 (Cookson Reservoir) to scenario 28 (Cookson Reservoir and
1 unit operating) Is small as shorn by examlng Tables 6-2.1 through
6-2.16.  The decreases In crop yields were computed from the present
yield using average soil properties and not from the yield using Poplar
River Mater for Irrigation.  The large yield decreases are due to the
lack of dilution and larger applications In low rainfall years.

     The discussion of diversion requirement has been deleted from the
•aln text.  The month of Nay has been Included In calculation of crop
consumptive use.

-------
209)
210)
                                       -J-
           llon.   l(  U>.\  wuulj luv.-  cnnnultc.l tin  U.S.D.A. Soil  Conservation
           i^rvU-.- 1«74 publication  tntllluil "tri iRJt Inn Uuldo for Montana".
           Hi.i umil.i  hive  found th.il  lrrle.nfi.1 nlf.ilfi In thli  area hi* in
           «VIM.I-,.I i •ui'.iiMiiilvi- ii!..i.  In M.iy, nf J./fl lin-liuN, an nvoruH'i offi'crlvo
           r.id!,ill nl  I.U liiL-he*.  and thue, en avern&a not Irrigation requlre-
           nu-iir .if 1.1) iiiclii-i,

           ruriliermorii. the USD\-ttS guide I lets rho rural consumptive uae of
           w.i.-i  by .ilfilfj In ihM  .iro.i jn 21.48 Inchus tin* Hay 1 In 'juni.
           2«.  Dm uM active rilnfnll  ax *.61 Inchon, which lonve* • nit Irriga-
           tion ruqulrimwnt of 19.1} inch**.  Ultli a conveyance  efficiency of
           6K.  thli |iv«i n grata divan Inn requirement of 10.7 Inches, which
           It eucti closer to the Horrlson-Hfllurlu rui|iJlranant.  Alia,  EPA did
           not  Include tin water required fur affecting a 0.) leaching fraction.

      •    furiliorrore. on Dago 107. E?A u».-d the precipitation  probabilities
208)       for Havre. Hontena, which le about 220 ml lee to the wett.  There are
           publunnl precipitation probability data for wather  ttatlona In
           Northeaelern Montana.  Also, according to my collague. Dr. Joaaph
           Caprn, Agricultural Cllutologlat and Hetaurologtat  for the Hontana
           Agricultural Bxparlnent Station, aueh probability data could have
           bdon easily computed for Scobay by aupplying tbo computer with about
           tO bite of date from the local weather •teflon.  With ao much hard
           data fro* the lew-dials area available. It la difficult to justify
           uelng weather date fro* a station 220 miles away.

      7,   Concluvlona In the suawry that no •Igniflcant dauga we a predicted
           were appnrently based on the "average yeare"; EPA nuede to bo raejlnded
           Hint the graetssc haierd from having to  Irrigate with low quality
           Irrigation water comae In yeere with below average precipitation.
           Aa I tuld the U.S.-Canada IJC laet fall. 197* precipitation waa
           considerably below average, 1980 has turned out evin woree - we have
           hardly received an inch during  the growing eeaaon ihle year,  the
           statoMnt by EPA on  page 108 that  their  design quantity, for alfalfa
           le realistic Ignores the fact that dry year* occur and that half the
           tl.x- precipitation will be below average.

       S    In inputting  the Impede of boron  on crops end the aoll chamiatry of
           boron.  tf\  cites thu work of Hatcher end othere. end  etatee ih.it
           when wetere containing boron era applied to aolla. eome of the boron
           le *1»'iilM'«l.  Furthermore. EPA ut«i»  ititi as juellflcotIon to eaiumc
           thet Scobey area Irrigated eolls can remove sufficient axcemi boron
           from the cmuimlnatod  Irrigation water  to prevent crop damage.   TMe
           Is not  the  rin.il end point  in the  raactlunu between boron-containing
           Irrigation  wetera  and aolla.  Hatcher, at nl., want on to apply  the
         . Thonda-lltualer-Vermouleit uquntlona  showing  that  tho volume of walur
           containing  lioron required  to reach  equilibrium with the eoll decraeeea
           as lie boron concentration  increases, and thnt  the elutlon of boron
           from aalurated  eoll* always requires a  larger volume of walur thin
           tli.it required to effect  eaturetlon.  In  lay  term*. Ihle mem* the
           higher the  Boron content of the  wntar.  the  quicker the soil become*
                                                                                                                               Responses to S1e»

                                                                                                208)       The Scobey precipitation data were not used when irrigation requlre-
                                                                                                      amts were originally calculated.  Subsequently, Scobey temperature and
                                                                                                      precipitation data have been used In our crop consumptive use estimates.
                                                                                                      He note that the precipitation probabilities obtained originally fro*
                                                                                                      Havre and adjusted for Scobey coincide with those obtained fro* the Scobey
                                                                                                      data.

                                                                                                209)       Precipitation probability was taken into account using dilution
                                                                                                      factors (see Appendix G) to simulate soil water quality degradation in
                                                                                                      below- and above- average years.  The design diversion quantity was
                                                                                                      based on rainfall of a I In 10 year drought.
                                                                                                                          our statement on the conclusions of the work of
                                                                                                      Hatcher, and Bower (1956).  Even though their conclusion was that desorp-
                                                                                                      tlon required greater voliates than adsorption, they also concluded that
210)       Me agree with you
                   -     J,g
                                                                                                      either of these processes was adequately described by Langwlr theory
                                                                                                      In the concentration range of Poplar River water*.  Rhoades. et al.
                                                                                                      (1974)conc1uded that Langjwlr theory did not describe the desorpTTbn of
                                                                                                      native boron.  In both studies soils with native boron were used althouoh
                                                                                                      Hatcher and Bower used soil with low Initial boron whereas Rhoades et al.
                                                                                                      used soils with widely varying Initial boron.  The boron added In Ir-
                                                                                                      rigation water will be associated with the fast reaction referred to
                                                                                                      by Griffin and Buran (1974) and therefore subject to rapid desorptlon.
                                                                                                      Thus our approach Is valid since we consider only boron held by adsorp-
                                                                                                      tion and not native boron.  Leaching of native boron Is not an issue
                                                                                                      associated with power plant developMnt.

-------
                                         -J-

             • iiuratAl wlili baron, nml  it  (hat  pnlnt.  th« loll  solution ha a tho
             • .unit It cuniunt Ji» tha li rlp.nt Inn wo tor.   Ic  nlnn •oani that It taken,
             auvfi.il i Im-a rare v»tat to raclnln a horon-pollulad loll than it
             4 III  In ui.ikn It .

             Thus.  M'\'» contention  ilui tha aolla In  Ilia Poplar River Baa In can
             peri-iii>-iii ly MI •• t acrubber  to roonvii I fro* the Irrigation water
             <•  Invill.l.

211)   9.    Tli*  it.tiiMMiit on page J Hint  iliu lupunndiaent  of  inter In Conkimn
             Rimorvolr lue ratullod  in  Improved water  quality on the Eaat Kork at
             I ho  International burtlor In all nu.ieona axcont aprlng, It not a
             aliiiuaani of fjet. but  rathar  ia an aaauaptlon.   It la an taeunptlon
             bused  nn another aaauaptlon thiit onu yaar'a  data,  197). represent
             rlio  |u !„ turn average.

             An i"iuill>  vjlld aaauaption la that lha preeant  uatar quality of tha
             Entt i.jrlr at tho lnteriuiilon.il bordar reflect* tha trua avarag*
             w.itor  .|iij|lty of) lha taal  Fork for lha parted of Inpoundaant (197J-
             lli'l).  .md  that thaaa TOS  and boron lovaln would ha a «ora valid
             b.i .11 tin* which to ju4c« futxru jj.T.itiun of lha 300 MWo unit  will lower tha quality of
             llu-  uii.r jn tlio tat I Fork.  Ttilii  la con-il»tent  with KPA'a atateawnl
             on i it," 126 llul thti omflov nu.illty tram tho raaarvolr li dufurnlnad
             by eonpluia •!«!»( o( tha  raaarvolr and aiaa* balanca of all raaarvolr
             Illflitv. ind out f low i .

212)   iO.   ,M«o,  nn fan* !">. "A  mntua  thai  tlu- qmllty of  Kirfnco lrrlc.itIon
             ri'iurn flow waa c.ilculatuij .11  IOZ lilnluT  Ihiin lha  quality of lha
             dlvorrud watar.  Tha quality of tha return flow  will ba imich lowar
             tltnn that of  rim dlvartml  Irrlgiillnn wntor.   Croialy Invalid atala-
             awnta  auch  na lha on* by EPA abovo eaat doubt on tha validity of tha
             r ipud .

       »•   t' there la any validity to any of lha prediction* in Ihla raport,
             th>  pn-dUtvJ ylulil roduetlona on pugoii 132,  1*0 and Ul, whlcli ara
             anbtliint I il, would ha very algnl f Ic.int jnd la In norloun conflict
             with EFA'a  ktaioneiii on page 2, which tuya that  operation or a
             ul nn la Mi/o  unit  will not le.id  to elgnlfleant  degradation nf uatar
             quill t/ for Irrlp.iflnn and olhnr porpn-icn.

214)   II.   M.iiiuf ictui Inn tin- yield reduction eatlKiia /ie n  function of CAR and
             K'' .19  .1 logiltlmlc functlun of SAR and KC, »nd applying II  without
             vrrlf Uat ion by o«p"rl«ent  la aclant If Ically  unaccaplahla.   I don't
            hullcvp tliai  lha Scubny area Irrlx-iinrit ahnuld ba  aakod to bacoatt
             /out axporlnnni  to leal  Ihli cuflrlcnl functlun.  Alao, by l!iu
             ui.iiumcnt un P.IU» H^,  Ihla unui I r I c 11 function If  aup|iO*ud  lu hava
             i MI...J  b.irl.y,  wli.i.ii  ,itiJ ii.iIu in Imvo i>K|it.>rt. 11 ahvd,  why ara limy nut cludf
            Al'.i,  Ion "itjrv.il l.'il" ihoulil bu Jet 1m-.I.
                                         to S
-------
                                             -4-

            I3-  0" P«S* 1*1. EPA states that they considered  the  effects of boron,
                 salinity and sodicity to be additive.   The report doesn't cite any
                 reference as a basis for making this'assumption.   In  many cases,
                 when multiple stresses are applied to  plants, the effects are often
                 compounding rather than additive.  This area  of  the report needs  to
                 be raore thoroughly done.  Boron has A  roxicity effect;  SAR has
                 indirect effects on soil physical properties, aeration, reduced
                 availability of calcium, phosphorus and other plant essential
                 elements; and salinity has osrairlc effects on water uptake and
                 sometimes specific ion effects including toxicities and interference
                 with the uptake of plant essential elements by plants.  Such complex
                 soil-plant-water relationships and interactions should  not be treated
                 so lightly and simply glossed over with unproven, empirical treatments
                 such as EPA has done in this report.

    216)    14.  Nowhere in this draft EIS is there an  indication  that EPA considered
                 the extra expense to Scobey area irrigators that  would  be required
                 to effect leaching of the high salt levels that will  develop in
                 their soils.  Also, no consideration was given to the expense for
                 additional fertilizer to replace the plant nutrients  which would be
                 leached out along with the harmful salts.  There  was  no mention of
                 other increased production costs to the irrigators to use the high
                 TDS,  high boron water and the new on-farm management  practices
                 proposed.

                                     Concluding Remarks

            This draft EIS^contains an excess of irrevelant material.  It contains a
            great number of contradictions within itself.  It  utilizes a large number
            of invalid assumptions.  It relies heavily  on untested empirical solutions.
            It and the Poplar River Water Quality Report have  such wide  discrepancies
            in their predictions concerning irrigation  water quality and the effects
            of high TDS and boron on crops that the effect of  the  Draft  EIS slnply
            further clouds the issues rather than to help clear them up.  Even though
            it would be an additional cost to the taxpayer, I  call for it to be
            redone.  This concludes my testimony.


                               Responses to Sims
215)        This issue has  been treated in response  to the   comments
      of Cameron.

216)        See response 201.
                                     328

-------
ro
 7
 X
 •I
10
II
IS
n
H
16
in
IT
ID
lit
       211J .'I
            I
making this request.
           1 have (one questions  I  would like eo direct to the
people that filed thin, if I may,  and I may have to refer to
•ouioonr bac!: In the audience 1C  thnt'n permissible.
           HEARING OrriCER McCLAVE:   And could the—we don't
hnv« a f.  A. system, so the people In the audience—If you can
Identify yourself for the court  reporter then we would be sure
                                                     i
to get your name in the record.                      ' . ;
           MR. HATIIEj  There seems  to bo some discrepancy with
regards to water quality or quantity In the apportionment.
Tl.«t's the flr«t Item I would like to—I would like to address
If you look at the water apportionment report, the first one,
th« yellow one, you don't have one up here,  the IJC's water
apportionment report. It seems like you people took that
Information and that information was baited on one plant, and
you hive included two—two and up  to four In thu—there seams
to be  some conflict there.
           I  mean can 1 direct anything}  Can I get a response
back from  the board on that?
           HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   Yes.
           MR.  NATHE:   It seems like  your—the four arena that
you  look at  vary from eight to twenty-one percent that we will
gel oo  the east fork of the Poplar and  then  you have plugged
In more  power  plants,  anil this first recommended apportionment
r>nly wos on  nut- power plant,  And you don't have anything
           spills.
                               Response to Mr. Ha the
    217)      Hodellng and 1*p«ct  analysis have been done for up to four power
         plant units.  The additional evaporation and Inflows to Coofcson Reservoir
         were added to the model.   Spring runoff Is Included when the reservoir
         was full.   This occurred at the I In 10 year high flow cases on the East
         Fork.  A rmnnaH'nn of th« n»»iir»l 'MM «•»»« •>"•< «•««»' r««« ..-•«-- *• • .
    i
    a
    4
    A
    a
    T
    *
    n
    III
    II
    IS
218) It
    II
    15
    1«
    IT
    IN
    II
    20
    *i|
    X!
    Si
    21
     I
side of. the border, have went through I^>... jcura of testimony  1
in trying to stay up  with the experts, actually from both
sides of the line.  We are not scientists.  All we are primar-
ily concerned about is protecting our environment and our
overall I would  say economic well-being, and I feel free to
make the comment I don't care whether Saskatchewan Power puts
in twenty power  plants up there just as long as they don't
harm us on this  side  of the border.  That's been our prlnary
drive down here  is making sure that we are not harmed.
          My question la is there unyona here that is from the
EPA?  What happened to—in the Draft BIS to the infrared
photos that had  been  Uiken over this area since 1971?  I can
remember sitting in 1977 with Alba (sic) Pond (sic) of the
EPA and Lieutenant Governor Ted Schwindcn end myself, State
Representative Art Lund, State Senator Smith, in a conference
room in Helena when a decision was mado to use those infrared
photos as a baseline  data to make for sure that in the future
we were not being harmed, and I have never seen any of that
information come out  anyplace.
          Those  were  supposed to be reinterpreted at Las Vegas
and In Wheeling, Wast Virginia, I believe, and whnt has
happened to that Information?  That never shows up, because
those infrared photos would give us a base lino for those
years prior to the establishment of that plant as to the
the kind of  information that we want  for our own economic
protection in  the  future.
                                                                                                            Response to hY. Maths
                                                                                 218)      The Infrared surveys were used by Tetra Tech as explained at the
                                                                                      (waring (see Figures 4.3-1 and 4.3-2 of the EIS). The original photos

-------
         i


         4
    219)
        11


        12


        18


        14


        15


        1(5


        17


        18


        I'l


        •20


        •Jl


        22


        23


        24
           Secondly,  on this air quality thing, is going

through it I see where you make reference to the study done

out  in Corvallis, Oregon.  Now, that  study was--I don't know

how  I get ahold—I  must apologize  to  you because I haven't

really spent that much time myself on this thing, but it's  my

understanding that  on those plant  species which again I was

involved with with  Dr. Alba (sic)  Fond (sic), who is no

longer with the EPA,  and also Dr.  Francis Sitoway (sic) from

the  USDA, Northern  Agricultural or the Northern Plains

Research Center at  Sidney, Montana, Ed Weiss (sic), when the

EPA  wanted information as to the varieties that should be sub-

jected to the effects of S02 and I guess nitrous oxides and

stuff and that I see  some of those plant varieties were tested

out  at Corvallis, but it's my understanding that there was  a

lot  of question on  the validity of those tests.  They were  not

done especially with  wheat for some reason during the--I don't

know if it was the blossom stage or the heading stage, when

wheat is supposedly the most susceptible,  and I sec that that

data in turn is poured in here as substantiating the con-

clusions that are coming to or that you  have come to with

regards to air quality.

           HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   Are  you talking about the

study that was done around Colstrip?  Corvallis also did--
                            Response to Mr. Nathe
219)       The varieties of crops tested from planting through harvest 1n
     field experiments at EPA Corvallis Included  spring wheat, durum wheat,
     barley, crested wheatgrass, and alfalfa.  In addition native grasses
     studied from seedling stage through harvest  included western wheatgrass,
     Russian wild ryegrass, blue gramma grass, and needle and thread grass
     (Wilhour ert aj_. 1977).  Plant health Including foliar damage and crop
     yield v/ere examined during these studies. Results from other studies
     on the effects of S02 and NO* are outlined 1n Table 5.6-1 of the EIS.
     These results were used in addition to the EPA studies 1n Corvallis.
                                 330

-------
       I


       X


       3


       4


       n


       r,


       7


       ft


       u


      111


      11


      IX


      13


      14


      15


      IB


      17


      1ft


      19


      •J»


      81
  220) -'
      S5
                                                             40



Again, my name is Hal Robbins.   I  am the Chief of the Air .


Quality Bureau in Helena for  the State of Montana.


          I just have a couple  of  short things I want to say.


One, we will be submitting written testimony to EPA for our


final comments.  Our comments will be incorporated in the


Final EIS.


          As was already mentioned, tfce Air Quality Bureau is


playing a major role in the analysis  of the air quality


impacts.  Our chief concern among  many other things concerning


the Draft EIS was essentially the  use of the meteorological


data in that air pollution nodel.   The meteorological data in


any air pollution model is extremely critical to tha output of


that model and it's extremely critical to the accuracy of that


model.


          The Air Quality Bureau since approximately 1977 had


been conducting extensive meteorological monitoring and air


monitoring in the Scobey area and  will continue to do so.  The


Air*Quality Bureau, therefore,  is  taking the exact same model


that Tetra Tech ran and we believe to be a reasonable model,


and we are inserting our data that we spent such long, hard


hours on into that model.


          That model, by the  way,  has been run.  We now have


the data for that.  Unfortunately, it just came out about two


Jays ago.  We have not had a  chance yet to analyze the dif-


ference between Tetra Tech's  results  and ours, but those
                         Response to Hr. Robbins
220)     The results of tht air quality modeling by the State of Montana
    have bean Incorporated Into tne final EIS.  Their report Is Included
    In Appendix I.
                                  331

-------
                        Response to Air Quality Modeling


220) Air Quality Modeling
Cont.
          The Montana Air Quality Bureau performed additional air quality
     modeling (Gelhaus, 1980) using the CRSTER model and meterological data
     collected at Scobey for the period November 1, 1978 through October 31,
     1979.  This model was also used for the air quality modeling in the EIS
     using Glasgow data since the Scobey data were not available at the time
     of the DEIS preparation.  Emissions data and stack parameters used in
     two modeling studies are compared 1n Table 1.  The emission rates used
     are identical.  Some of the stack parameters differ but not by a signi-
     ficant amount.

          Table 2 compares the predicted maximum concentrations in the U.S.
     of the two modeling studies for a 600 and 1200 MW power plant.  The
     predicted values for NOX and particulates 1n the two studies are closer
     than the predicted values for SO*.  Detailed tables showing concentra-
     tion at a given distance and direction are included in the Gelhaus
     report only for 1 hour maximum SOz concentrations.  The  performance of
     the model cannot be evaluated fully because tables showing predicted
     values on a given day were not included.  However, the table (repro-
     duced here as Table 3) for the 1-hour S02 concentrations does not show
     consistent results.  For example, the occurence of single high values
     along a particular azimuth is not consistent with the Gaussian disper-
     sion formulation which uses horizontal and vertical dispersion parameters
     to determine the spread of the plume and adjusts the dispersion-versus-
     distance curves based on the stability class  (Budiansky, 1980).  A con-
     centration of 216 pg/m* appears to be a more realistic estimate of the
     maximum concentration based on the direction and other predicted values.
     This would be very close to the maximum concentration predicted by the
     EIS of 214 ug/m3.  Table 2 shows that even the maximum predicted values
     do not exceed the federal or Montana ambient air quality standards.
     The PSD Class II standards are exceeded only for the maximum 24 hour
     standard and then by 1 ug/m3 for a 1200 MW plant but not for other cases.

          The CRSTER model predictions were also used to determine whether
     violations of the PSD Class I standards could occur at the Medicine Lake
     Wildlife Refuge located about 105 km  (65 miles) southeast of the plant
     and at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation boundary located 48 km (30 miles)
     directly south of the power plant at  its closest point.  The predictive
     capability of the CRSTER model falls off very rapidly at distances over
     48 km  (30 miles) but it can be used to provide an upper limit concentra-
     tion.  The predictions at these distances would be very conservative
     due to the use of average wind speeds and directions which are not a
     function of distance, the lack of vertical variation of dispersion
     coefficients, and the lack of loss with distance due to chemical pro-
     cesses and deposition.

          The maximum 24-hour S02 concentration for a  1200 MW plant with no
     S02 control at the wildlife refuge was predicted to be  9.2 ug/m3 by
     Gelhaus and 7.1 ug/m3 in the EIS.  Both concentrations are above the
     PSD Class  I standard (for S02 of  5 yg/m3 ).   Predictions with 60  and 90
                                      332

-------
                           Table 1

             EMISSION DATA AND STACK PARAMETERS
        Parameter          AQB 1980*            EIS


Emission Rate g/sec

     S02                    1352.2            1352.2

     Particulates             56.7              56.7

     NOX                     453.6             453.6


Additional Pollution Control
     SO*, percent control    Zero            Zero, 60, 90

     Particulates,
     percent control           99              99, 99.5

     NOX                    Zero                Zero


Stack Parameters0

     Stack height, m         121.9              122d

     Exit Gas Velocity,                              ,,
     m/sec                    24.2               24.4°

     Stack Diameter,  m         7.1                7.4

     Exit Gas Temperature,                         H
     °K                      425.2              424°
aData are from the modeling report (Gelhaus, 1980).

 The derivation of these rates 1s discussed In Section 5.1.2 of
 the EIS.

cStack parameters 1n the EIS were supplied by EPA Region VIII
 personnel 1n Denver.  The Gel nous report states that the stack
 data were derived from EPA Region VIII data but does not state
 why different values were used.

 These values agree with Appendix E:  Plant, Mine and Reservoir
 Operations International Poplar River Water Quality Study 1979
 p. 5-75.  The stack diameter given in Appendix E 1s 7.11 m.
                           333

-------
                                    Table 2
             ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN  MONTANA
                          FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT

                (Concentrations in micrograms  per cubic meter)3
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide



Nitrogen Oxides

Particulates

Time
Period
1-hour
3-hour
24-hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24-hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214f
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
150d
60d
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
—
—
37
- 19
aNote - higher concentrations have been predicted  using  a  fumigation model.
 However the duration time remains uncertain.

National  Ambient Air Quality Standards.

Sumbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations  in  the  EIS.

 Secondary Standard.
                                  334

-------
                         Table 3

POPLAR RIVER AREA ESTIMATED SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS
             600 Mw FACILITY (Gelhaus,  1980)
Direction
100
110
120
130
140
150
160
170
180
190
200
210
220
230
240
250
260
1-Hour Maximum Concentration9
(Values in nricrograms per cubic meter)
Distance Downwind (km
10
176
158
196
176
176
198
196
168
176
166
138
196
196
178
196
182
148
18
140
112.
400
138
118
130
118
128
118
102
112
112
112
112
94
112
108
30
90
86
76
80
216
216
164
84
76
84
158
110
84
76
76
314C
314C
42
68
86
64
68
146
186
156
80
64
146
146
182
128
114
252
252
252
50
64
82
64
64
64
168
146
106
70
86
152
152
118
134
224
220
236
      Note - Higher concentrations have  been  predicted
      using a fumigation model; however, the  duration
      time remains uncertain.

      Direction  in degrees, 0  or  360 = North.

    **These values would occur in Canada as the border
      is about 35 km  (22 miles) from the power plant site
      in this direction.
                      335

-------
                                                                      Table 4


                                 PREDICTED MAXIMUM S02  CONCENTRATIONS AT THE FORT PECK  INDIAN  RESERVATION
                                                             BOUNDARY-POWER PLANT SIZE
to
CO



Time Period
3 Hour
24 Hour
Annual
Allowable
PSO
Increment
Class 1
25
5
2
300 MW
Percent Centre
(
A
49
11
0.4

B
12.5
5
0.5
60
A
20
4.4
0.16
B
5
1.8
0.2
1
90
A
5
1.1
0.04
B
1.2
0.5
0.05
600 HM
L_ Percent Control
i
A
98
22
0.6

B
25
10
1
60
A
39
8.8
0.3
B
10
4
0.4
90
A
9.8
2.2
0.08
B
2.5
1
0.01
1200 MH
Percent Control
0
A
196
44
1.6
B
50
20
2
60
A
78
17.6
0.6
B
20
a
0.8
90
A
2.0
4.4
0.2
6
5
2
0.2
                 Note:  All values are  in u9/*'.  Values under A are fro* Gelhaus, 1980.  The values under A for 60 and 90 percent control are
                       calculated values.  Values under B are from the EIS.

-------
220) Continued

     Air Quality Modeling (Continued)

     percent SO* control 1n the EIS {Table 3.1-2 1n  the EIS)   show that 90
     percent control would be required to meet the PSD Class  I standards
     for SO2 for a 1200 MW plant at both the wildlife refuge  and the Fort
     Peck Indian Reservation.  For a 600 MW plant the EIS predictions indi-
     cate that PSD Class I standards for S02 at the  Fort Peck Indian Reserva-
     tion could be met with 60 percent control, although the  predicted values
     are within 1 yg/m3 of the standard (Table 4).  The predictions by Gelhaus
     indicate that 60 percent control  is Insufficient.   For a 300 MW plant,
     the EIS predictions are equal to  the maximum 24-hour SO2 standard while
     the Gelhaus predictions exceed both the maximum 3-hour and 24-hour SO2
     standards.  Using 60 percent control would meet the standards based on
     Gelhaus1 predictions.  Participate PSD Class I  standards are not exceeded
     by either prediction with 99 percent control (Table 5).
                                      Table 5

                PREDICTED MAXIMUM PARTICULATE CONCENTRATION AT THE
                       FORT  PECK  INDIAN  RESERVATION BOUNDARY
Time Period
24 Hour
Annual
PSD
Class I
Increment
10
5
Power Plant Si 2
30C
A
0.46
0.02
MW
B
0.4
0.04
60C
A
0.92
0.04
MW
B
0.8
0.08
e
1200MW
A
1.84
0.08
B
1.6
0.16
        Note:  All values are in ug/ms with 99 percent control.  Values
               under A are from Gelhaus, 1980.  Values under B are from
               EIS.
                                       337

-------
220) Continued

     Fumigation Estimates

          The Montana Air Quality Bureau also made calculations of S02 con-
     centrations during fumigation (Gelhaus, 1980).  Both Gelhaus and the
     EIS used Turner's equation (Turner, 1969) as shown below:
                           cf
                            I            VC.II UVJ x II*
where C  (x, 0, 0, H) = the ground-level, plume

                         centerline pollutant concentration,  ug/m3

     Q = the pollutant emission rate, ug/m

     U = the mean wind velocity, m /sec

   Of = the spread of the plume in the  "y"  direction

         during fumigation conditions, which is given  by

         oy (stable) + H/8 (where H is the total  plume rise),  >n

    ni = the inversion height, approximated  as H  +  2<
                                                              m
     As shov/n for January conditions 1n Table 6, the meteorological  conditions
     used in the two fumigation calculations were similar.   In addition,  the
     EIS included fumigation calculations under typical  meteorological  condi-
     tions for April, July, and October and more severe meteorological  condi-
     tions with light winds and a very strong surface inversion.

          A key parameter, plume rise, was not given in the Gelhaus  1980
     report.  Both investigations used Briggs equation to calculate  the
     plume rise (Briggs 1969, 1970, 1972).  The EPA used a  value  of  216 m
     for the typical January case.  A value of 200 m was apparently  used  in
     the Gelhaus report (Personal communication 1981).  Sensitivity  analyses
     were conducted to show the variation in results due to differences in
     plume rise.  The SOz concentration was computed for a  plume  rise 25  per-
     cent lower (150 meters) and 25 percent higher (250 meters).   Results  of
     these calculations (Table 7) indicate a higher percent change in concen-
     trations closer to the plant.  Varying the plume rise  between 150 and 250 m
     does not explain the difference between the EIS and Gelhaus  calculations.

          The SOz concentrations from both studies are shown in Table 8.  Direct
     comparisons are hindered since Gelhaus' calculations were made  for 6 km
     and EPA calculations were made for 10, 20,  30 and 40 km.  The input  data
                                     338

-------
                                    TABLE 6
                    CONDITIONS FOR FUMIGATION CALCULATIONS
Parameter
Wind speed (m/s)
Ambient temperature (°K)
Ambient lapse rate (°C/M)
Plume rise (m)
S0£ emission rate (g/sec)
EPA
"Typical" January
6.3
256
0.013
216
1352.2
Montana
January 1978
7
258
0.02
200*
1352.2
January 1979
8.2
260
0.009
200*
1352.2
Assumed in this memorandum
                                     339

-------
                                    TABLE 7

                       SENSITIVITY  OF PLUME  RISE  ESTIMATE
Distance Downwind
(km)
1
3
6
10
20
Computed S02 Concentration3 (ug/m3)
Plume Rise=150 m
8190 (+30)b
3446 (+24)
1778 (+26)
1086 (+23)
541 (+17)
Plume Rise=200m
5744
2620
1410
882
451
Plume Rise=250 m
4276 (-25)
2080 (-20)
1158 (-18)
738 (-16)
386 (-14)
'Values  are computed using Gel haus'  data  for January  1978.

Parentheses denote percent difference  of S0«  concentration at stated
 plume rise from SO^ concentration at plume rise equal  to 200 meters.
                                     340

-------
                                TABLE 8
                       COMPARISON OF CALCULATED S02
                    DUE TO FUMIGATION, FOR 600 MW PLANT
Month
"Typical" January
"Typical" January
January 1978
January 1979
"Typical" April
"Typical" April
April 1978
April 1979
•Typical" July
"Typical" July
July 1978
July 1979
"Typical" October
"Typical" October
October 1978
October 1979
Severe Meteorological Conditions
Downwi nd
Distance (KM)
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
S09 Concentration?
ug/m3
EPAD
912
484
—

863
457
—
—
822
484
—
—
568
301
—
2,016
1.301
Montana0
.....
	
7,580
5,918

	
7,424
No. calc.
	
	
5,882
6,060
	
	
5,962
4,860


dGround-level, plume centerline concentrations
bEPA=DEIS Table 5.1-5
^n tana-Gel ha us, 1980
                                341

-------
                                                             TABLE  9

                                          COMPUTED SO-  FUMIGATION CONCENTRATIONS  (ug/m3)
                                                         FOR  600 MW  PLANT
Downwind (km)
1
3
6
10
20
(1)
Typical Jan.
(EPA
Assumptions)
5,767
2,625
1,465 (0.5)
922
476
(2)
Jan. 1978
(Montana
Assumptions)
5,774
2,620
1,410 (0.5)
882
451
(3)
Jan. 1979
(Montana
Assumptions)
4,903
2,237
1.204
753
385
(4)
Typical Jan.
EPA
___
—
—
912
484
(5)
Severe Jan.
EPA
___
—
—
2,016
1.301
(6)
Jan. 1978
Montana
__ _
—
7,580 (2.84)
—
—
(7)
Jan. 1979
Montana
___
—
5,918 (2.22)
—
—
U)

IN)
        NOTE:  Columns  1,  2, and  3  are  recomputed  values.  Columns 4 and 5 are from the DEIS.  Columns 6 and 7
              are  from Gelhaus,  1980.   Values  in  parentheses  are in ppm.

-------
Fumigation Estimates (Continued)

for January from the two studies were used to verify the previous cal-
culations as shown in Table 9.   Several  conclusions can be drawn from
these comparisons:

     t    S02 concentrations computed 1n this memorandum using
          January meteorological conditions from the EPA and
          Gelhaus reports are of the same magnitude at a parti-
          cular distance downwind.   For  example, computed S02
          concentrations at 6 Ion downwind are from 1,204 to
          1,465 ug/m3.

     t    SCh concentrations computed In this memorandum at 10
          and 20 km downwind using  EPA's January assumptions are
          very close to values  from the  EIS (e.g.  912 vs. 922 ug/m3
          at 10 km).

     t    SO2 concentrations computed in this memorandum at 6 km
          downwind using Gelhaus1 assumptions (Table III, columns 2
          and 3) are a  factor of 5  lower than values presented in
          Gelhaus's report (Table III, columns 6 and 7).

To show the change in concentration with distance, the results in Table 9
are plotted 1n Figure 1.  The EPA severe meteorological conditions are
close to estimated values for January 1979 of Gelhaus.   The values at 10 km
are based on the percent change with distance.

     Most of the experimental tests have been made for exposures of
longer durations than one hour.  It 1s difficult to relate long and
short term exposure effects. In addition, fumigation occurs over a
small area at any one time and  the  frequency of multiple exposures at
the same site cannot be predicted.

     Gelhaus points out that 1f fumigation occurred for 15 minutes,
ambient standards can be violated for short time periods.  Using the
EPA fumigation estimates under  typical meteorological conditions and
estimated ambient concentrations at 6 km ambient standards are violated
for a 1200 MW plant but not for a 600 MW plant.  Using Gelhaus1 estimates
for fumigation and ambient concentrations, violations occur for a 600
and 1200 MW plant.  While this  Is true under certain conditions, the
area involved would be  small.  It is also not clear that short-term
fumigations events should be compared to ambient air quality standards.
                                 343

-------
     8000-1
                                                                        B (3.0 ppm)
     7000-
     6000-
     5000-
rr>
     4000 -
     3000-
                         D  calculated value
                  o

                  A
     2000-
D  calculated value
                                A - Lower threshold
                                limit—no Injury to
                                plants below line at
                                1 hr exposure
                                (EPA 1973)

                                B - Upper threshold
                                limit—damage likely
                                above line at 1  hr
                                exposure (EPA 1973)
                                D  EPA Severe Cond.
                                   Typical Jan.  EPA
                                O  Jan.  1978 \
                                A  Jan.  1978)
                                                                                 calculated
                                   Jan.
                                   Jan.
                           1978
                           1979
                                                                                 Gelhaus
                        O
                        -A-
                        •  calculated  value
                        •D	 A (0.5 ppm)
     1000-
                                                          £
                       T
                       5
10
i
15
20
                              Distance Downwind, km
                   Figure  1.  Comparison of Fumigation Estimates
                              for a 600 MW Plant along the Plume
                              Centerli ne
                                           344

-------
CJ
4*
cn
          t;
          IH
           -•I
      221)  '•*
           in
          HEARING OFFICER NcClAVE:  We have been going for an
hour and a half.   Why don't wo take about a ten-minute break.
          (A  recess was then taken.)
          Let's get star tec' agnin.  The next  speaker will be
Mr. bill Tande, Daniel* County Conmlssloner.
          MR.  TANDF.:  I am Bill Tande, Daniels  County
Cionisstoncr,  spokesmen for Commissioners of  Daniels County.
I would like  to first say th:.t T don't think  Lhc- Notice of
this hearing  was  advertised at all to the public.   There was
no notification in any paper or  anything by tho EPA.
           HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   It was published  In your
 local  newspaper.
           tm. TANDC:  Did you—did  the EPA publish this?
           HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   Yes,  sir, in your local
newspaper.   We had a—someone  go down and check it.
           MR. TANDE:  There was  an  article in our local news-
paper  but not put in by the EPA.
           HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   About a month ago there
was a  legal  notice put in your paper.
                              Response to Mr.  Tande
    221)     See response 135.  The hearing MBS  advertised 1n the local paper.
, «J
 I
 1
                                                                                                222)
                 n
                 in
                 M
                 W
                 n
                 14
                 IS
                 It
                 IT
                 W
                 It
                 Li)
deal with  eh*  sentence.   It snys, "Alternative  Clow apportion-
ments wore considered but the SO/SO division of flow between
Canada and the I).  S.  with the specifications above," this
paragraph, "la the beat  from a wntor quality viewpoint—water
quantity," excuse  me, "water quantity."  Can you  go a little
farther along?  I  an not sure If Z understand this  whole
statement  there made there.  That seen* to me that  it's an
assumption.  There Is no fact In this book I can  find to back
that up.
           MS.  SUMMERS:   There was a series of apportionments
which wore models.   Not  all the modeling results  are included
in this book.   The other types of apportlonac-nts--there was
one which  gave the U. S. only thirty percent of the  water and
Canada seventy.
           MR.  TANDEi   This is dealing strictly with  the 50/50
division of water  on the East Fork then.
           MS.  SUMMERS:   No.  It's the 50/50 division of tho
total flow of  the  Poplar River between Canada and the U.  S.,
and then it's  divided up according to a schedule  among the
different  forks, but we  also considered a 70/30 split between
Canada and the U.  S., which is clearly nut as good as the
50/50.
                                                                                                                       Response to Mr. Tande
                                                                                              222)      Hie SO/SO division mentioned here and described In detail In the
                                                                                                  MMMry ind Chapter 2 refers to the division of the total flow across
                                                                                                  Uie border of the Poplar River and tributaries.  This apportionment
                                                                                                  Is estimated to result In the least adverse Impacts throughout the
                                                                                                  basin based on the present and projected water uses and Impact analysis
                                                                                                  given In Chapter S.

-------
22J)
     III


     II


     12


     II


     14


     IS


     IK


     II

     It


     I»


     jo


     21
                                                              51


          MR.  TAN Oh:   Is thai uhrro Lh(. 50/50 split will  bo

nude—at the  international border?


          MS.  SUMMEHS:   The split is debcrlberl on  Page  14.

          MR.  TANDF:   Yos, I ontli -.-stand that, but  1L  still

doesn't  really say whjt I want to know.


          MS.  SUMNtttS:   Yes, it  says the International  border

of  the  total  flow of--


          MR.  TANDE:   It soys in the book only thirty-two

percent of  total Poplar River Basin rlaea out of Canada.


Fifty percent  of thirty-two is only sixteen.

          MS.  SUMMERS:   No, fifty percent of the total  flow—

          MR.  TAHDE:   Right.

          MS.  SWWERS:   --not Just the thirty-two  percent.


          MR.  TANDE:   1 just wanted to clear that  up, and then

on  P.-igo 2,  beginning with Paragraph 5, It says,'"The  Impound-

ment of w/itcr In Cookson Reservoir has resulted In Improved

water quolily on the East Fork at the International border In

all seasons except spring."  Where Is the data to  back  that

up?


          MS.  SUWERS:   Host of  the dot*, the actual  modeling

results, are given in the Appendix, and there is discussion  of

water quality In Chapter  5.

          m.  TAHDl.:   Yes, but I don't have the Appendix,  but

that  Is quite a broad—that Is an assumption.  You haven't got

the dm.i for the years—you use  in here mostly one or two
                         Response to NT. Tande


223)      The statement is based on water quality daU for 1974-1977 and
    and Modeling results which are dtscusssed  in Chapter 3 and the Appendix.
                                                                                             16

                                                                                          •   10
                                                                                         224)
                                                                                             IB


                                                                                             19


                                                                                             JO


                                                                                             21
                                                                                             li


                                                                                             7


                                                                                             8


                                                                                             0


                                                                                             10


                                                                                             11
          At  the  lout  paragraph, the last line,  I read  In this

BIS I think about four or five times It says, "Thus, no Impacts

were predicted on any  rare and endangered species," and I ask

the question.  Arc there any In this area except maybe  the

farmer, but Is there any endangered species In this area?

          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVEi   Docs anybody know If

there are any endangered species In this area?

          MR. CRIEB:   There were no rare and endangered

species Identified In  tho state reports that were conducted  by

Montana Parks and Came Department--Fish and Game Department.

          MR. TANDE:   Just reading  this one sunmary here,  It's


                                                              53


In the book about three or four tines,  and I always wondered

if there la something  hera,  because It's referred back  to

about three or four tines in the book.

          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   It says there were no

impacts predicted.

          MR. TANDE:   That's right.  How can there be any

Impacts If there  are none here?

          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   Therefore, none were

predicted—because It's a requirement of the law.  Are  there

any impacts on the rare and endangered species?  That's why

the thing was written.   _                    _
                                                                                                                Response to Nr. Tandy
                                                                                       224)     Rare and endangered species which could Inhabit or pass through the
                                                                                           area are listed In Appendix A-6.

-------
t*>
      225)
12
M
II
16
Ifi
17
I*
IV
          MR. TANDE:  To return  to  the one we  first  started
here, we talked about management of irrigation.  This  valley
Is a natural polluted valley, because this whole river
system—you show me a number of  trees, and I got aa  many
fingers on my hand as the number of trees growing along this
rivc-r basin, and to Irrigate in  this valley and most of our
Innd we have to have a  flushing  effect.  You have fco have a
                                                      . i
flushing effect in the  East Poplar  to wash away the  TDS,  total
dissolved solids, the boron.  Otherwise  it becomes saturated,
so when the HtlNO
                        •Dl 0 «lf •••• MUVft IM
                                                                               I
                              Response to Mr. Tsnde
     225)     The reaovtl of channel sedtMnts by high flows and the reanval of
          MlU,  sodlusi, and boron by leaching are discussed In the EIS.
                                                                                  226)10
                                                                                      11
                                                                                      It
                                                                                      It
                                                                                      14
                                                                                      It
                                                                                      16
                                                                                    y
                                                                                    •  it
                                                                                      11
                                                                                      if
                                                                                      to
                                                                                      ti
                                                                                      SI
                                                                                      S3
                                                                                      M
                                                                                      IS
where a layman can understand this,  this book, and 1 think the
book la put vary poorly across.   I think everything In her*
la—it seems to ae somebody Bade all the tables up and then
somebody elaa wrote  the summary, but the summary doesn't  even
really go with all the  tables.  I will get back to the tables
in juat a minute and I  would like to point out just a few
mistakes that I have found or other people have found and
brought to my attention.
          First of all,  in hare  it says there are only two
schools, elementary  and high achoola, in this county.  There
are three.  Peerless, Montana, has an elementary school and
high school, so that makes three.
     **
          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVEr  Where}
          MR. TANDE:  Peerless,  yet, and that in here you  have
got—your land acres are completely wrong aa far as the data
I could find.  You have got the  total acres in Daniels County
la about two thousand acres off, and I would think that a
simple thing like that  could be  done right, and the irrigated
acres in this county are off.
          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:  How far—what direction
are they off?  This  is  the Draft.  We are trying to correct
It.  You say it's two thousand acre* off?
          MX. TANDE:  It's about two thousand acres off.
          HEARING OFFICER KcCLAVE:  I mean is It too large or-
          MR. TANDEt  Total acres In this county are 910.080
                                                                                                                     Response to Hr. Tanda
                                                                                             226)     Appendix p. 130 changed to Include schools In Peerless. Montana.

-------
00
227)
      i


      4


      f,


      R


      T


      ft


      0


     III


     II


     12


     1.1


     14


     IS


     ia


     IT


     IN

 228)
     I'i


     •jo


 229) 21
           21
                                                                   ib


acres.   I believe the  book said waa it  nine hundred eleven

thousand some acres, and on Table 4.3-3,  Page  34,  you have got

the  total Irrigated acres in  Daniels County in 1975 as

twenty-five  hundred acres.  It  says all hay.   The IJC had

3912.5 acres, and if we go Into our county assessor's office

there Is over ten thousand acres.


           You refer here—in  this Irrigated acres  you go  back

to wild hay,  producing wild and alfalfa hay.   I  think the main

mistake was  made here—the wild hay classification of land.

There are three different classifications of irrigated hay

land In the  State of Montana.   Daniels  County  has  three of

them, which  they classified as  irrigated, wild hay and C2B

type land.   The wild hay land Is—number of acres  Is 9,476

acres.  This Is irrigated land, but it  has not—it's been

Irrigated, changed the species  of the grass, it's  produced

more tonnage and It has not been converted to  alfalfa, seeded

back to alfalfa, but  It still Is irrigated land, and the  C2B

land there  Is 33,760 acres, which is sub-irrigated,  and It's

flood irrigated by natural flow, and this is not even con-

sidered in here.


           As I stated  before, the IJC said there was 3912.5

ncres, mid  1 pointed out to them that this Is  wrong, so this

makes nil—all your economic  impact tables in  this EIS are in

error.  They don't mean a thing, because  you use twenty-five

hundred acres where you aren't  even close, so  I not  only  say


                       •OUCH •HONfHAHO KirOHONO
                                                                                                                              Responses to Mr.  Tande
227)      OiU on  irrigated acres fn Daniels County vary by source  selected.
     The Census of Agriculture reports 2,016 acres Irrigated In 1974.  The
     Montana State Department of Revenue  reports Irrigated acreage  as 610
     acres In 1974 and 2.029 acres In 1978.  The Montana Department of Agri-
     culture reports Irrigated acreage as 2,500 acres In 197S, 2,900 acres
     In 1976 and 1.700 acres In 1977.

         Apparently there Is a conflict  In the definition of what  consti-
     tutes Irrigated land.  Wild hay lands are not reported as Irrigated
     1n other sources.

         Grazing  land Is classified according to its carrying capacity.
     G2B is slightly better thin average  grazing land In Daniels County.
     Land Is classified as 628 based on a combination of soil and other
     factors.  It  Is generally not a cropland and My or nay not be affected
     by flow* In the Poplar River.  So there Is a possibility that  the
     animal units  supported by G2B lands  could be reduced by the apportion-
     ment.

         It Is not possible to estimate  accurately Impacts on grazing lands
     without a detailed study of soils and sources of aoisture.  However,
     we can indicate the limits of the problem.  If G2B lands amount to
     33,760 acres, they constitute approximately 10 percent of the 325,000
     acres of pasture and range lands in  Daniels County.  G3 lands require
     28 to 37 acres per animal unit and 626 lands require 22 to 27 acres
     per aniMl unit.  The 33,760 acres of G2B lands will carry approximately
     1400 animal units.  If all are affected by the apportionment and reduced
     to G3. they could carry approximately 1050 animal units, a reduction  of
     360 animal units.

         Using 63 lands as the average for grazing lands,  the total animal
     unit capacity in Daniels County is approximately 10,000 animal units.
     Therefore, the maximum impact on carrying capacity Is approximately 31.


228)      Paragraph Inserted in Economic  Impact Section to discuss possible
     yield losses on naturally irrigated  lands.


229)      The economic Impacts of decreased irrigation witer are based on
     existing and  projected Irrigated acres which use Poplar River water.
     Other land irrigated with other sources 1s not Included.  The tables
     In Uie DEIS are correct.

-------
230)
1


1


*


4


9


0


t


I


0


10


11


IS


u


14


16


16


17


18


19


20


21


S3


23


24
                                                             57


we will .in no way support this  Draft for final apportionment


of water, because it doesn't tall  the truth.  It isn't right.


          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   Can I ask you where you


got these figures, sir?

          MR. TANDE:  The local—

          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   The tax assessor?


          MR. TANDE:  Yes.

          MR. DEAN:  What year  does  that deal with?  With the

 •-                                    '"
current?

          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   Last year probably?

          MR. TANDE:  1973.  Also  in this book there is no


impacts.  We are talking about  quite a few acres of irrigated
   ,.  ~    v   .....

lands, but there is no impact on loss of tax base.  I would

like to know why that isn-'t here,  because being a county


commissioner the people have got to  make up the taxes and if


there is a' loss of tax base somebody else has got to pay for

it, and it's going to be the people  in this county, and that's

a very important impact, and it's  been completely left out of


here.

          About all I can say again  is we cannot support this

Draft in any way until the changes are made which will make

it—with the tax base put in here, the loss of tax base and

the right irrigated acres in this  county, which would in turn


make the economic impact tables different, and it will show

a greater loss.
                        Response to Mr. Tande
230)      Impacts on tax base and effect on county budget have been added
     to Section 5.5 of final EIS.
                                349

-------
  231)
       •j




      iw




      11




      12




      13




      H




      13




      1C
      S3
Apportionment on  the  Poplar River Basin," I found a number of i



deeply disturbing features,  statements and predictions.   Soxe ;



of these disturbing aspects of the Draft EIS are outlined



below:



          The Draft EIS  contains considerable irrelevant



material which  should be removed.  For example,  on Pa^s 2 and



again on Page 4 EPA points  out $269,000 expenditures in the



U. i. by Canadian workers plus some secondary benefits and yet



fails to mention  the  U.  S.  share of approximately $750,000



spent by taxpayers to finance the "International Poplar River



Water Quality Study"  conducted by the IJC and fails to mention



the taxpayer expense  for this EIS which is estimated to be



$175,000 all of which results in a net loss to the U.  S.



taxpayers of a  few hundred  thousand dollars.  This is



irrelevant to the main issues of the Impact—Environmental



Impact Statement  and  this should be removed from this



Statement.



          HEARING OFFICER MeCLAVE:   We are required, sir,  to



see •what the socio-economic inpacts are.   In othar words,  if



we spend money  we are required by law to put it  in.



          DR. SIMS:   Okay.   If it's required by  law to puc ic



in all the numbers should be put in.



          HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:   If you would like  us to



calculate the cost of the $170,000  apportioned to the  tax-



pay ers--
                             Response to Or. Sli
231)      This Mtertal  is retained as required by law.  See response 196.
                                   350

-------
 232)
233)
234)
 is


. u


 14


 is


 16


 17


 IS


 1'J


 20
      SJ


      24



      »


      1


      t


      3


      4


      5


      6
           The statement on Page 2 that  the iapoundcent of

water  In Cookson Reservoir has resulted in la-proved Meter


quality  on the East Fork at the international border in all

seasons  except spring is not a statement of fact but rather  is

an assumption.  It is an assumption based on another assump-

tion that one year's data, 1975, represents the long-term


average.

           An equally valid assumption is that the present

water  quality of the East Fork at the international border


reflects  the true average water quality of the East Fork for

the period of iapoundnont, 1975 lo 1980,  and that these TDS

and boron levels would be a core valid  base from which to


judge  future degradation than is the 1975 data.

           The actual operation of the three hundred megawatt


unit will lower the quality of the water in the East Fork.


This is  consistent with EPA's statcnent on Page 126 that the

outflow  quality fro* the reservoir is determined by complete


mixing of the reservoir and mass balance of all reservoir

inflows  and outflows.

           Also on Page 126 EPA states that the quality of


surface  irrigation return flow was calculated at ten percent

higher than the quality of the diverted water.  The quality  of

the return flow will be touch lower than that of the diverted


irrigation water.  Grossly invalid statements such as the one

by EPA above cast doubt on the validity of the report.


           If there is any validity to any of the predictions

in this  report, the predicted yield reductions on Pages 132,

140 and  141, which are substantial, would be very significant


and is in serious conflict with EPA's statement on Page 2


which  says that operation of a single megawatt unit will not

lead to  significant degradation of water quality for irriga-

tion and other purposes.	

               Responses to  Dr. Sims
232)      Die 197S 'baseline year' MS chosen as * reference point, primarily
    for a description of pre-resenrolr conditions and development.  The 197S
    year was not modeled and thus Is not the comparison point for the pro-
    jected Impacts • after Impoundment and historical conditions are the
        arlson points.
  s



 ID


 1)


 IS



 13



 14






 IS


 IT
233)
    Substitute •concentration*  for •quality*.
234)      This statement referred to the difference between the concentrations
    of parameters for the Impoundment only and one power plant case.  The
    crop yields were compared to yields with estimated soil solution concen-
    trations.
                                351

-------
CO
cn
ro
     n


Z35)  >'

     I.'.


     if.

     17


     IS
               HEARING  OFril-.Ett McCLAVK:   Milt Gunderson.

               HR. CUNOERSON:  I urn Milton Gunderson.   I  live on a

     small family  farm  about twenty-three miles downwind  from where

     thn plant Is, and  1 work here  In Scobcy at the  newspaper.

               A portion of this Draft that was devoted to air

     pollution Impacts  on crops and  land indicated  little or no

     v/c0jiit!on soil  damage from two  three hundred megawatt plants.

     1)>. re In conflicting evidence  on this.  I refer you  to a paper

   i; ruMUrted in  March, 1979, by the Air Quality Bureau
   i
111  \\ Environmental Science Division of the Montana Deportment of

''   ! H._  :lili .it'tor  a  study of the Scientific and Engineering

''-'  ,j Ad\ isory Panel  on  the Poplar River air quality.  I believe you

     reLerred to it  in  some places  in your Draft.

               This  report states that there would  be a one to two

     percent crop  loss, both grasses and grains,  In-a forty-

     kiloncter radius around the plant.

               Now,  perhaps Tetra Tech feels two  percent is too

     small to consider, but to an area that is completely dependent

     on agriculture  this is very  important.

               Using present production records and  prices, a one

     and  n K-ilf percent loss in  just the part of  this Forly-

     kllurGtcr radius circle which  lies in Daniels  County would

     Amount  to over  $400,000 a ycur.  Tliis lost* to  farmers would
             |M  'I

                I

                  MIII-J llvui offset the economic  gnl.n predicted  In  Lhc Draft for

                  area business  places,  tarmors would have $400,000 less to
                                                                                                                         Response to Mr. Cunderson
                                                                                                235)     The statement that the deposition of sulfur pollutants would result
                                                                                                     In • 1 to 2 percent crop yield  loss MIS «de In t report by the Air
                                                                                                     Quality Bureau Environmental Science Division of the Montana Department
                                                                                                     of Health (Gelhaus and Roach. 1979).  The effects of SO, deposition on
                                                                                                     vegetation are site-specific and Mist be evaluated on a case-by-case
                                                                                                     basis.  Our analysis which considered acute, chronic, and long-term
                                                                                                     exposures to projected ambient  concentrations of SO, as well as the
                                                                                                     potential effects of sulfur accumulation In the soils, does not support
                                                                                                     the conclusion reached by the Air Quality Bureau.  The assessment of
                                                                                                     the Impacts of gaseous emissions on vegetation Is presented In Section
                                                                                                     5.6.1.1.  of the E1S.

-------
Ul
       236)  *

            It
in


II


rj





II


IB


Hi


IT


IH


1"


-.11
       237)
            .•'i
spend, and  this is not nearly all the projected loss.   It most


probably would be wall over double that figure.

           Quoting from Page 22 of the Department of Health

paper, "It  does not Include the  effect of pollutants other

than sulfur dioxide and its derivatives."  Another quote,

"This estimate doesn't consider  decreases in crop productivity

and fertility loss of  the soil caused by radical application
                                                       * V.

of  sulfur pollution."   This, I believe, could be drastic  as

the years progress.  I would hope that some  considerable  part

of  the Final Impact Statement would be directed to the  long-

range effects of the land.

           The study mentioned about only for one year.  There

Is  strong evidence that the problem would multiply as the

years go by, and how many years  after they estimate the thirty


fivt years  life of the plant will production from the surround

ing land be towered?

           During 1977,  and this  report has been mentioned

before, researchers from the Terrestrial Division of the  EPA

CorvnHis Environmental Research Laboratory  studied potential

effects of  sulfur dioxide on crops and native grasses grown in

our area.   I quote one of the conclusions.   "Prolonged  low-


love 1 sulfur dioxide exposure appeared to be more of a  throat

to  crop yield* than short episodes of high exposure."   Yet in


this Draft  the only dumngc even  hinted «t was fumigation  under


very stable  conditions  for short perlods--noclilng adverse
                                        MUCH iHOITtMANO Ot»OBTIN»

                                           •••••II ••••»1bt««M

                                           KK>M«n «OkMft«»MI
                                                                                                                             Responses to Sanderson
236)     The long-term effects of elevated SO, concentrations Including
     the buildup of sulfur In soils and soil acidification have been addres-
     sed In the E1S (Section 5.6.1.1).


237)     The statement—prolonged low-level sulfur dioxide exposure appeared
     to be more of a threat to crop yields than short episodes of high ex-
     posure—was not presented as a conclusion 1n the report published by
     the Terrestrial Division of the EPA Corvallls Environmental Research
     Laboratory (Response of selected smell grains, native range grasses
     and alfalfa to sulfur dioxide. Hllhour at al. 1979).  Rather, this
     statement represents the Scientific andTngTneerlng Advisory Panel's
     (Air Quality Bureau Environmental Science Division of the Montana
     Department of Health) interpretation of the remits of the afore-
     mentioned study.  The study conducted by the Corvallls Environmental
     Research Laboratory (CERL) did indicate that yields of Duram wheat
     and barley decreased when treated weekly for 12 weeks with 72-hour ex-
     posures to SO, concentrations as low as .10-.IS ppm (270-400 pg/m').
     However, predicted maximum SO, concentrations during any 72-hour
     period In the Poplar River Basin are substantially below 0.10 ppm
     (270 ug/n').

         One of the authors of the CERL report (Mllhour et al* 1979). 6. E.
     Heely, was contacted concerning this statement of prolonged low-level
     sulfur dioxide exposure.  He Indicated that If one considered weekly
     exposure to SOs treatments of 0.10 and 0.15 ppm for 72 continuous
     hours as prolonged lew-level sulfur dioxide exposure, then the state-
     ment In question has some merit since the CERL study also showed that
     exposure to 1.2 ppm or 3240 tig/m1 (short episode of a relatively high
     exposure) had no effect on yields of the small  grains and alfalfa.
     However, It must be emphasiied that the exposure durations and concen-
     trations, which resulted In loss In plant yield in the CERL studies.
     are substantially greater than predicted SOi levels associated with
     the operation of two 300 MM power plants by Saskatchewan Power Corpora-
     tion.  Moreover, the results of the CERL studies cannot be used to
     predict the effects of long-term exposure of crops to the predicted
     Increases In ambient S0» concentrations.

-------
238)  ,
239)
    I •

    II
           In (.ontltiftlun, 1  found the  rfpot t very  technical and


th'/:<»u,;|i to th« point white  it  !• hard  to understand.   It was


diftlt'ili t.> 'io'(  down one  subject. becau«« the material was


!•» ator'il i hrou^hmit the report.  On*  172-word paragraph was


priritnl twlcu  In  the soiae ••ctlon on  two different  pages--


l'i, c  ?0), thi  last p«rnj,rnph,  and Pnge  204, the third para-


v,ri"  report etatee  on Page 125 that I ho  winter flow


uf  the  neper Middle Pork !•  absolutely  zero fifty percent of


ill*  time.  I find UiJa statement untruo.  I hnve  been tip and

10,11  ihli river  In I ho dead  of winter many time*  In th* last


l..in>/  yir.ii nnJ  1 have yet  to flnil a time when we  didn't have

i<>,i>-  gtteam  Clou.  1 have nlio talked with many of  tliu oldor


-incl.L"-! •.,!i') |),iv« vlnti-rtd  tattle and ihocp on thn  Mldille Fork


lit  yi/n» ujlng imly untur  from l.hn rlvr-r for their stock.  1C


it  W
-------
       -  I
       .  I
  241)
 242)
                                                                81


  have  in  this  report.   I would recommend,  gentleaen, that

  before you sake a final decision on stream flow apportionment

  and Mater  quality standards that you take a closer look ac the

  real  problems.

             Thank you.   Would you like a copy of that?

             HEARING OFFICER McCLAVC:  Lee Humbert.

             MR. HUMBERT:  My name is Lee Humbert.   I live north-

  vest  of  Scobey  near the eiddle fork of the Poplar River.  I

  would like to begin by making some general comments about the

  Statement  followed by some comments about ground water, which

  is an area of specific concern to myself  and others living

  near  the international boundary.    ,'

             The Statement which is purported to  address several

  flow  apportionment alternatives on the Poplar  fails to mention

  Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909, specifically the articles

  pertinent  to downstream users.  This treaty should be central

  to any discussion of  apportionment or use.

             The language of the Statenent is  very technical and

  difficult  for the layman to understand.   This  is contrary to

  the EPA regulations for compiling such a  document.  An example

  of this are the wind-rose charts on Pages  148  to  151 of the

  Appendix.  These apparently simple graphs can  be  a nightmare

  for a layman to decipher.   There is no keys for  the explanatio:

  of their proper interpretations.

             There are a number of obvious inaccuracies in the
                        Responses to Hr. Humbert
241)
See response 240.
242)      The detailed air and water quality Modeling and analyses of impacts
    are complex technical subjects and need to be treated thoroughly. Changes
    have been cade to mimt the EIS man understandable.  These Include adding
    an expanded sumury in non-technical language, and a description of the
    scenarios in the sumary; saving the map of river stations to the summry;
    and adding sore detailed keys or footnotes to tables and figures
                                 355

-------
243)  I

     i

     •I


244)  4
245)
    I'J

    II

    II

    m

    III

    n

    IX
246) _t  Iniludlui; tlrst  the m.ip on Pugo  11  of the Appendix


\,hli'n h.is  countlud misnamed and geography  misrepresented;


•uHorul,  thr itnumrnt  on Pago 130 of the Appendix which  reads,


"Ilie only  sch'jols In U.inli'ls (.uuuty nro  locnlud	


ScoU-y."  rin.- people in Puerlcss would lake exception to this


ul..it • [iirnt.  Iliird, the atalimrnc on Page 125 of tho Iinp.ict


Si itiMM'iu  ill.i ling with the wlntei flows  which states, "The


winter  conditions on the upper Middle lurk, Station 4, are

slmll.u- with .'do flows fifty percent of the time."  I have


livid .n the upper Mld'le  Fork nearly all  my life and I  have


ytt i.n  sea the river with  icro flow fifty  percent of the time


in  the  winter.  My father, who has lived there for nearly


si:, ty- live ycavs--hu also  states this statement le obviously


false.


           My point In  taking those obvious Inaccuracies  Is  If


they  ate so apparent to •  layman how many Inaccuracies In the


tcclniii.il  uvuerlola gathering and Interpretation would also be

obvious to nn expert?

           1 take  exception to Sections  5.3.5.1. and S.3.S.2.  01


Pa^os 14) and 149 of  the main report.  These sect lone state


potuiLliil Impacts ani  attempt to give  forming Ictsons to the


rovli-vior.   They do not state who will pay the cost of imple-

menting llu-se pnicil-.os, however.


           Mine do. itorinr, nnd the effective lowering of  tho


\Titer t.-itlo hus bit-n predicted by the Ground Water Committee

                      MAUCM tMOKIM4NO 1IPOMIINO
                          •O. * «'* •'••* -•- «i !»•
                              «<• 111 IM«
                                                                                                                  Retponsei  to Mr.  Humbert


                                                                                         243)      The swp nasws hsve been corrected.


                                                                                         244)      Sentence his been changed adding the schools  In Peerless.


                                                                                         245)      The zero flows ire sodel results and mein less thin 0.004 cubic
                                                                                             hectometers per eonth (3.2 ic-ft).  See  response 240.


                                                                                         246)      NEPA regulations require that mitigating Measures for Impacts be
                                                                                             discussed In the EIS.  A discussion on costs has been added to Section
                                                                                             5.5.4.

-------
U)
cn
     I
     2
     a
     4
     A
247)  „
     I
     *
     n
    in
    M
    I1.1
    n
    14
    it
   i
    is
    17
    l»
    in
        248)
           i'l
 of the IJC.  They  any It will lower tho wnter table at  the
 Inienmtioail boundary 2.3 fuet  in  thirty-five years.   I think
 tho jo flgurus con  be ilinputed.   A prediction of even a
 greater lowering of thu wnter hna been anticipated.  This is
 not,  however, even discussed in  the Impact Statement.   This
 lax.irln^ of tho water table would have an obvious impact on
 tho farmers and ranch* ra near the boundary who depend on
 springs und sub-irrigated pastures  for livestock production.
           There has been an increase of saline seep from rais-
 ing of the water table below tho reservoir.  This Impact has
 n»t been discussed In tho Statement.  I would like to know If
 mining water and surface water quality has been addressed.
 Thu underground water contain* a much higher volume of  IDS
 Including mercury  as wall as other  constituents thnn the
 surface water it pumps into.  It may also contain hydrocarbons
 which are dangerous to health from  its rapid depletion  from
 •.ho coal-bearing aquifer.  Another  question is will the
 •url.-itc water bo centum! iwteO in Lhe recharged ground-water
aquifer .\nd be polluted by precipitation run-off, tho mine
«|Kille  and open profiles?
           In closing,  1 think thiu  Statement should be
ru-tvalimtod to lotemlnn the extent of the Inaccuracies  it
contains u.ttl then be  rovlsod before  any final approval.   Tliore
II.IN 1'ccn a groat volume of 
-------
   'I
         • turiiob  .ire  gutieratud and completed  in the loc il area  rathor

         I'un  in  in nvur or Oillfurnla It would  Improve the credibility

         of the  r> ports.

                    Thank you.

                    IlLAKKiG OFFICER HtCLAVE:   Eddie Lund, Scobey.

                    MR. LUND:  Plrtt of oil, my  nnmo 1* Eddie  Lund,  and

          I  live  on 4i .ranch ncnr  Scobey, end I am here to addre*s  the
       |l
249)  ' ,| mercury contamination  issue.   The Draft EIS has done  every-

          tiiinf Lut overlook  It.

                    Page 46  In the EIS points  out that mercury level* in

          w.illcy.  i.il;en from  the  CooLjon Reservoir exceeds the Canadian

          .in.)  U.  s. standards.  The report noted level* of up  to l.S

          pu.-ts per million.  However, the Saskatchewan Power  Corporatloij

          rtf/ort  on mercury contamination showed a maximum of  1.7l--over

          three Limes the Canadian standard and  well over .the  U. S.

          •tjndard of one part per million.

                    The CIS goes  on to aay that  mercuric acetone le

          widely used as a  fungicide for treatment of wheat seed

          thrut>;iiaiit the basin.   EPA, of all |»oplu, should know that

          Mercury sued treatment  ha; been banned in the U. S.  end

          CIIUK'J since the  early  Seventies.  The seed treatment  theory

          \MS  firal proposed  1>y  the SPC, and  It's disappointing  that Che

          Lraft bis 1*3 echoed  thts lane encuse.

                    On the  following page of the EIS, It it noted  that

          mcrruiy levels In oil  but the main stem have exceeded  the

                               "AUC'I •MOMT.KMO KCPOKTlMa
II


)&



10


IT


IN



\1



.*"
                                                                                                              Response toNr. t.  lund
                                                                                     249)      Mith regard to Mercury problems, the EPA and USGS are pursuing
                                                                                         thts problesi.   The text of the DEIS ha* been changed adding other
                                                                                         possible sources.  Hercurlc acetone Is still being used—see response
                                                                                         102.  A detailed field Investigation would be required to determine
                                                                                         the sources of e*rcury. Such a study Is outside the scope of this
                                                                                         project but Is strongly recamended.  In addition, a long-tern *K>n1tor>
                                                                                         Ing prograo Is recoMiendad which would determine Mater quality and
                                                                                         concentrations of selected toxics In fish tissue.  These recmunda-
                                                                                         tlons have been added to the EIS Sujsury.

-------
    It


    3"
250)
    31


    .**!


     I


     •I


     :i



     4


     t
2S1)
252)
dun ulr for naxinua productivity.  Air quality lam, both

federal and state,  ara written to protect liumm haalth, not

agriculture.  The long-tern effect of low levels of air

pollution on agricultural crop lovols tliat mc-ot the law ar&

not ouay to document.  It Is  known, though,  that the affects

can ciuse yield reductions.

           Ona study,  Cor example,  snowed reduction in wheat

ylolds of tip  to fifteen  percent from sulfur dioxidaVlevals

about half  the present federal standard.   The EIS, however,

cortulns only simplistic and unsupported statements on this


question.

           On  Paje 10  the EIS says,  "The predict ad Maxima


concentrations and duration of exposures ara also below

acute and chronic threshold limits  Cor the most sensitive

plant species."  The  EIS fails to say  what those threshold*

are and what  plant species.   The fact  is that there am no

known thresholds for  damage from long-ten low-level pollution

           The EIS say* there will be finlgatlon near the

ucuto threshold* without saying how close the fumigations


will  be or how they will  affect the agriculture.

           There Is nothing  in the BIS about the affects  or


possible effects  of acid  rain on crops  or  on water quality.

Sulfur dioxide Mission can cause acid  rain hundreds of miles

from  the source.   It  is conceivable that acid precipitation


cflunod by the  Poplar River Power Plant  could affect farming

operations even farther from  th* plant  than our farm noar

Circle.  No ono can be aure  thnt It will but neither can any-


nnr assure ova  that  It won't.   The EIS simply does not  address


th.it  question .ind the risk Is ours.
                         Responses to Mrs.  Mailer


250)     Acute threshold exposure Halts (concentrations and short-tern
     exposures below which no visible Injury is observed) wire presented
     In the EIS for three categories of SOi sensitivity In plant species
     (Figure 6.6-1).  Reported acute and chronic threshold Units to gas-
     eous exposures of Important  native plant and cultivated species In
     the Impact area ware also presented (Table 5.6-1).

         It Is correct that there are no known thresholds for daaage
     fraa long-ten low-level exposures to gaseous emissions.  For this
     reason, the analysis of long-tare) effects of SO* Missions presented
     In the EIS concentrated on the secondary effects of elevated eablent
     SOt concentrations such as toll acidification.


261)     Fumigation concentrations are presented In Section 5.1.5.4 and
     tapacts on crops are discussed In Section 5.6.


252)     The tepact of primary concern associated with the acid rain Is
     not daaage to aerial  portions of plants,  but the acidification of
     soils and the subsequent deterioration In the soil  quality.  Soil
     acidification, as was pointed out in the  EIS, can occur through both
     dry and wet (acid rain) deposition of sulfur.  However, based on the
     calculated buffering  capacity of soils in the input area. It MS
     concluded that no significant change In soil pH would occur.  The
     potential for deterioration In water quality resulting from atmospheric
     emissions was addressed In Section 5.6.2  of the EIS.  Based on the
     alkaline nature of soils and surface waters, it was concluded that
     thare Is an extremely IOM potential  for surface water acidification
     In tht inpact area.

-------
s
    J


    4


    r,


    k


253) ;
       254)
     K


     1J


     H


     !'•


     IB


     IT


     IS


     It


     SO


     2)
                                                                8V



yields  of up to fifteen percent from sulfur dioxide  levels

about half the present federal standard.  The EIS, however,

contains only simplistic and unsupported statements  on this

question.

           On Page  10 the EIS says,  "The predicted maximum

concentrations and duration of exposures are also below

acute and chronic  threshold limits  for the most  sensitive

plant species."  The EIS fails to say what those thresholds

are and what plant species.  The  fact is that there  are no

known thresholds  for damage from  long-tern low-level pollution

           The  EIS  says there will be fumigation  near the

acute thresholds without saying how closa the  fumigations

will be or  how they will affect  the agriculture.

           There is nothing in  the EIS about  the  effects or

possible  effects of acid rain  on crops  or on water quality.

 Sulfur  dioxide emission can cause acid  rain  hundreds of miles

 from the source.   It  is conceivable  that acid precipitation

 caused by the Poplar  River Power Plant  could affect farming

 operations  even farther  from the plant  than  our farm near

 Circle.   No one can be sure that it  will but neither can any-

 one assure  me that  it won't.   The EIS  simply does not address

 that question and the risk is ours.

            Similarly,  the EIS neglects  the  potential problem of

 radioactivity.  Studies  of power plants burning lignite  in

 Texas  show they emit  the same level of radioactivity as  a

                                  MD MFO"I>NO
                                                                                                                         Responses to Mrs. Mailer


                                                                                                253)     The DEIS presented • detailed discussion of SO, effects on
                                                                                                     p. 171-175 Including • summary of experimental data on threshold
                                                                                                     levels In Table 5.6-1 plant species.


                                                                                                254)     Estimated S0> concentrations during fumigation at between 10
                                                                                                     and 40 tat from the plant are shown In Tables 5.1-4 through 5.1-7.
                                                                                                     The maxlmi* concentration using very conservative assumptions Is
                                                                                                     estimated as between 1.0 and 1.5 ppm as discussed on p. 174 of the
                                                                                                     DEIS.  This level could cause some foliar damage to very sensitive
                                                                                                     species 1f exposed for more than 1 hour.  Fumigations are of short
                                                                                                     duration (Portelll. 1975) and thus are not expected to cause damage
                                                                                                     to crops. Prediction of when and how often fumigation will occur
                                                                                                     at the same location Is subject to changes in nieteorlogical condi-
                                                                                                     tions.  In addition estimates of funigatlon concentrations depend
                                                                                                     on meterological conditions and thus change with time and location.

-------
256)


     in


     II


     I1.!


     IJ



     II


     is



257) jr>


     17


     l«


     I'l


     ill


    21
    -•I
            Similarly, the EIS neglects the potential problem of


 radioactivity.   Studies of power plants burning lignite  in


 Texas show they emit the sane  level  of radioactivity as  a


 normally-operating nuclear plant of  the  tamo megawatt capacity


 The  «ura<» study says  the problem would be worse with North


 Dakota  lignite, because it contains more radioactive material.


 The  lignite in Saskatchewan at Coronach is even higher in


 radioactivity than North Dakota lignite.


            Again, I can only wake a guess at the magnitude of


 this problem, because the  EIS  does not address that concern


 elthef.


            It Is also silent on the effects of the existing


 reservoir and strip mine on ground water and saline seep.


            Although the EIS  is  difficult to digest, one con-


 clusion  seems safe to me.  The proposed apportionment will


 seriously damage downstream water users.


            The EIS makes no mention of the Boundary waters


 Trenty which prohibits the degradation of trans-boundary


 waters to  the detriment of users  across  the border.   Canada


 violated  that treaty by constructing Morrison Dam and Cookson


 Reservoir  in  the  first place.


           Now,  the State Department  seems to  be  trying to


 ratify the violation of  that treaty.  This  EIS merely glosses


 over  the impact of the Poplar  River  Power Project  on agricul-


 ture  in  WonUinu in order  to excuse violation  of  that treaty.


 If the EPA and the State Department will not protect


Northeastern Montana  interests  through the Boundary  Haters


Treaty then who will?


                      MUCH »MOHf«A«O NIPOMTIHa
                         •a> ••«>• ••«• Mvll •>"
                         •K*, W.f KOMI**' MJtt
                                                                                                                 Responses to Mrs. Miller
                                                                                            * .-.  Bflssjons of radioactivity from nuclear power plants wist sect
                                                                                             federal and state standards.  The Missions froithis power plant
                                                                                             are not expected to exceed these standards.
                                                                                         256) .K  J*t EIS,"" *1r«M»P«*««eilly «° 1lBiet» 1" "e U-S. Part of
                                                                                             the basin only, of f>°" apportlonaent and power plant operation not
                                                                                             ~"~	5*S£t1on, Tdliowl., oo 5ro^dP«t«. ind saline
reservoir
                                                                                             Ms been
                                                                                                          to Chapter S for the U.S.  part of the basin.
                                                                                           } « A .T£J°2?-"Py ?•*•!! l!^ 1s dlscu"«' <» the revised Chapter 2.
                                                                                             Si^fS11^ d'scussl0" •* *"•*««» on agriculture Is given In Chapter 5.
                                                                                             Whether the treaty has been violated Is a decision of the courts not

-------
       a


       4


       3


       r,


       7


       a


       3


       10


       11


       12


       13


       U


  258) 15


       16


       IT


       18


       19


       20


       21


       22


       23


       24
                                                               91


           Thank you.

           HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE:  Thank you.

           Gerry Farver.

           MR. FARVER:  My name is Gerry  Farver.   I live six

 miles below the confluence of che east fork and  middle fork of

 Che Poplar River  in Che  Poplar River Basin.   I represent Che

 irrigators along  the Poplar River above  the Fore Peck Indian

 Reservation.

           My comments  are going to be directed towards the

 water quality as  it affects the irrigators  in Daniels County.

 On Page 139 of the Environmental Impact  Statement Draft the

 maximum yield reduction  for Scenarios 4A and 8A  for present

 yield for alfalfa  is forty-eight percent,  wheat  thirty-five

 percent,  barley fifty-one percent and oats  eighty-seven percent

 The Draft does not make  it clear if this  yield reduction is foi

 one year or five years or is,  in fact, a  geometric progression.

 Regardless,  the loss in  income is more than  enough to put most

 farmers or ranchers out  of business.

           In the summary on Page 2 of the Draft  it states that

 the operation of a  single three hundred megawatt  unit will not

 lead to significant degradation of water quality  for irriga-

 tion and  other purposes.   Is a forty-eight percent reduction

in  alfalfa yield and a thirty-five percent reduction in wheat

yield not significant?

           I  refer to Article IV of the 1909 Boundary I.'aters
                         Response to Mr. Farver
258}      Crop yields  given are for one year only.  However, scenarios 4A
    and 8A Included the ash lagoon decant and thus are severe.  SPC has
    stated that the decant will be reclrculated.  Clay linings of several
    ash lagoons are already In place.  Thus, these severe conditions will
    not occur.  The statement 1n the summary referred to the difference
    1n water quality  for one 300 MM unit with decant reclrculatlon and
    post Impoundment  conditions (scenarios 28 and 3, respectively).
                          362

-------
CO
a*
CJ
       2S9)
     •I

    HI
    II


    1.1

    11

    IS
    Id

260) IT
    I1!

    1(1
Treaty between the United States and Canada,  tha last para-
graph of which read* as follows:  "It  la  further agreed that
the Miters herein we find as boundary  waters  and waters flow-
ing ut 1-038 the boundary shall not be polluted on either side
to the injury of health or property on the other."  The above
yield reduction would certainly be a violation of the Boundary
Waters Treaty.  It is definitely an injury to my property.
          On November 1st of 1979 I started taking monthly
water samples for standard analysis from  five different sites
along the east fork anJ middle fork of the Poplar River and
also below the confluence of these two rivers.  The samples
were and are being sent to the testing laboratory at Montana
State University, Bozenun, and the results are sent back to
the Daniels  County extension agent and myself.
          I  tried to compare boron concentrations from my
water sample results with the results  that appear on Page 128
.imi 130 of the Draft.  This Draft Is supposed to be written so
that a layman could road and understand its contents.  The
graphs arc very confusing and they lack the labeling so that
a lay person cannot understand It.  The whole Draft In general
is poorly written.
                              Responses to Mr. Ferver
     259)     The Boundary Haters Treaty fi discussed In the revised Chapter 2.
          A detailed discussion of Impacts on agriculture Is given In Chapter 5.
          Mhether the treaty has been violated Is a decision of the courts not
          the EIS.
     260      The problem any have been the units of Mr. Farver's data.  At low
          levels •pp»" It approximately equal to lag/I*.
                                                                                    li
                                                                                    •I
    Si
     I
261)  if
     9
     4
  •   6
     H
     7
     M
     9
    10
    II
    1U
    IS
    H
    15
    !«
    17
    111
    II
    »
    21
    M
    OS
                           -a	'•>	-w
           On Pago 131 of the Draft it states and I quota,
"The  seasonal water requireuwnt for alfalfa from June to
September,  assuming that in the months of April and May the
soil  retains sufficient moisture from snow melt requiring no
irrigation, is 18.5 incites."  Title statement  Is misleading and
Incorrect.  The irrigation season in Daniels  County  is  from
April through September.  The early April irrigation with its
low TDS content is necessary to flush out the salts and boron
accumulated from the previous year's irrigation.  The Draft is
giving a misleading assumption saying tliat the snow molt is
sufficient moisture.   It is not.  The ground is usually frosen
when  the snow melts so that between the actual run-off and
evaporation little if any moisture is actually being utilized
as a  flushing action  which is  badly needed.
          I would  like to  conclude my remarks  by saying  that
if both  countries  would recognize and abide  by the 1909
Boundary Waters Treaty we  would  not have a problem today or in
the future.
          In  cross-examination before the International Joint
Commission here in Scobey  a Canadian  testified that the
technology now exists  that they  could release  cleaner water
than now flows in  the  Poplar River but  the process would cost
a lot of money.
          When the automobile Industry  had to  put  seat belts
In every automobile they turned  out they merely passed the
cost on  to the consumer.   Why can't Saskatchewan Power
Corporation use tha available technology to  put scrubbers  in
the stack and whatever else  is required to clean up the  air
•«\ll the  water and  n*j«ii th«> cost  on  to the consumer?
                                                                                                                       Response to Mr. Farver
                                                                                               261)     The Irrigation season has been changed to Include Nay In our
                                                                                                   calculations.

-------
t*>
I


X


3


4


(


r.


7


*


f


10


II


12


II


14


Ifr


II


IT


IB


19
       262)
          :i
           14
River project each spend approximately $100 per  week when they

spend a weekend  in Scobey or Daniels County there  are no

precise estimates as to the amount really  spent.   There are

perhaps some businesses which would benefit from these few

construction workers but It Is Interesting to note that the

$100 spent  has  been broken down In this way:   Seventy dollars

for hotel  room and entertainment and the remaining thirty

dollars on other purchases.

           Now,  it's quite possible that there are greater

numbers of the workers going on to Plentyvood In Sheridan

County because they do have a twenty-four-hour border crossing

They have  substantially more retail stores and services avail-

able  than Scobey and entertainment which  la not available in

Scobey.   Our border north of Scobey Is  limited in hours being

open from nine a.m. to six p.m. from October  the 1st to May

the 14th and from May the 15th to September  the 30th the

border is open trom 'eight a.m. to nine  p.m.,  so that is very

 limiting.

           Now, an  Influx of  single men  always necessitates

 added services of  the community such as law enforcement,

 sanitation services and  et cetera.  These services in turn are

 paid for by the  taxpayers of Daniels County.   These added

 costs' would negate any  of the minor  increase in sales from

 these workers.

            It has been  found  that  sales  vary considerably from
                              Response to Mrs. Oanlelson


      262)     Reports of additional service costs were not uncovered by the
           DEIS prepares.  Such costs are difficult to estimate even when they
           were known to occur.
                                                                                            261)
                                                                                            264)
 *

 *

 «

 *

 6

 1

 8

 •

10

n

it

H

14

16

U

17

11

1*

20

21

22

2$

24

25
                                                                              263)
year  to  year in Daniels County and that  is  mainly due to the

farm  income  which is subject to weather  conditions and prices

for farm products.  Therefore, the impact of  dollars spent by

these workers is far less significant to Daniels County than

the incoma of fanners of the county.

          Because the main source of Income in  Daniels County

is from  the  sale of farm products and related businesses it

should be noted that probable results of the  Poplar River

project  will be acres taken out of production.

          One of the most dramatic effects  can  be seen today

on several farms bordering the United States-Canadian border

just  south of the project—mainly saline seep.   It is

directly affecting hundreds of acres already.   This means less

production from this land, less income from the land for ttie

land  user and will result in the land being declared unpro-

ductive 'and  would, have to result in the  tax base for this land

being lowered.   This would be a chain result  from the land

user  income  down to our county revenues  all being drastically

lowered.

          There has been projection of an intent of a large

increase in  the number of acres to be irrigated  in the next

ten years.   An increase in demand for farm  seasonal workers is

likely to occur if the growth In irrigated  land  takes place as

projected.

          Apportionment would have a tremendous  effect on the



               Responses to Mrs. Oanlelson


Possible Impacts on the tax base have been added.
                                                                              264)     The Irrigation systems contemplated are largely automatic and
                                                                                   require little later.  A change to Irrlgataed agriculture My only
                                                                                   serve to slow the historical decrease In local farm eaployMent.

-------
265)
 8


 •I


1U


Jl


12


13


14


15


16


17


IS


19





81





8U


1M


23
                                                             100


most of  the  original settlements in this area were on the
                                                                 !
Poplar River.   Hence, I think you can understand the concern,  j

          Also what I would like to relay  to you that our

argument is  not with our good friends to the norch, the

Canadian citizens.   Our argument has always  been with the

Saskatchewan Power.

          Many of ray questions have been answered by listening

to this  testimony here this evening, but the gentleman on the

end who  stated there would be no impact of dry-land agricul-

ture, dry-land farming, from fumigation or from S02 build-ups

that appears to me  to be a dichotomy, because just to the

south of us,  the Knife River down here by Sidney.; it is
                    •       ,                    *
required of  that plant with sixty megawatts  to- have scrubbers

to protect the environment.   I think that's—something isn't

quite right  there.

          I  have visions and I have feelings that the Poplar

River is  a marginal river in the first place and to take out

half the  water and  you come to twelve hundred aeg&watts is

there going  to be enough water for anything?  I am still con-

vinced that  you have pre-empted all the irrigation that is

planned  on the Fort Peck Reservation in Roosevelt County and I

think that this project will pre-empt any  future development

and anything yet to come in this area.  The  negative impacts

that you  have  stated here in the EIS and in  this study is just

about exactly  what  we here in this area have been telling the
                          Response to A. Lund
265)     Air quality controls may be required to meet the U.S. and/or
    State of Montana air quality standards.  The standards are designed
    to prevent damage to human health, agriculture, and biota.  The dif-
    ference 1n the Poplar River case Is that the U.S. and Montana standards
    do not apply to the Canadian power plant. There are violations of
    these standards 1n the U.S., for a power plant of 600 MW's or more.
                      365

-------
to
Ok
       266)
       267)
                                                                             101
                IJC  toe  the  last five years.  You are right  on.
Hi  i


ii


rj


n


n


if.
          Tli£nk you.


          HEARING  OIKICER McCLAVE:  Thonk you.


          Dili  Cromwell.


          MR. CROMWELL:   Members of the panel, my name  is  Bill


Cronwcll.   I am Vice  Chairman of Three Corners Boundary


Association and Chairman of tho Daniels County Planning Board,


and I  live  about twenty-nine miles from the power plant right


about  the end of one  of those lines that you have drawn on the


isoplats.


          My main area of concern in the Draft EIS on the


impact of Canadian power plant development and flow apportion-


ment on  the Poplar River Basin is the air quality segment.


          As Milt  Gunderson mentioned, there is no mention of


the issue paper by the Scientific and Engineering Advisory


Panel  on Poplar River air quality.  This paper raised questions


.->bout  the coal  test burns, sulfur retention, meteorological


diLa,  emission  rates  and also calculated higher negative


ccononlc impacts to agriculture.


          Monitoring  and modeling of the emission rates are


critical Instruments  In determining the air quality Impacts.


In-stack monitoring of the emissions continuously Is the only


sure way of determining the point source air pollution  of  the


Poolar River Power Plant.  Additional monitors In the main


pU'tiie  areas >lowr>wind  are also esscnti >1 to show the hourly and




              Response to Mr. Cromwell
      266)     The Issue Paper by Gelhaus and Roach WAS discussed on p. 173 of
           the CIS.



      267)     The agreement between Saskatchewan and Montana covering water and
           air quality monitoring and Joint transfer of data was set up In September.
                                                                                               268)
                                                                                              268)
 •j



1U



II



12



IS



14



16



1C



IT



If)
daily SO2 concentrations.


          Modeling wu» done using meteorological data from tho


Glasgow area, 1 believe  some  from Scobey,  but it was indicated


in this Draft that the modeling would  have to be rerun using


the Scobey meteorological equipment  which  was Just installed


about a year ago.  The meteorological  transportation of


emissions from the power plant may bo  different than that used


with the Glasgow data.   The diffusion  of the plume may be


changed due to different air  dispersion.   The emission rates


of sulfur dioxide nay also vary widely due to differences in


cool analysis.


          The second set of coal samples received from Canada--


I bcllevo that was the one received  in March or May of '77--I


would have to check that—was different coal thin the first


sat according to the Scientific and  Engineering Panel.  This


raised the question of how much other  coal analysis will vary


and how It can be averaged.   Monitoring time limits because of


these variations should  be extended.


          More sampling  of area vegetation should be taken


more frequently such us  the beginning  of the growing season,


during development of bud and blossom  stage,  seed production


stage and at near maturity of the plant.   Notice should be


taken of any changes which might occur In  plant species due to


additional stresses.  Different varieties  of plant species may


appear which arc more tolerant of nitrovis  oxide and sulfur
                  Response to Hr. Cromwell



   See response 220 for comparison of modeling results.

-------
      269)
«*>
o>
-J
HI




II




I'




13




U




15




1C




17




IH
entitled  to prevention controls as other Montanuns.
                               •

           At Colstrip Montana Power coal-fired power plants


burning sub-bituminous coal with almost twice  the Btu's,  that


is ten thousand as compared to fifty-eight hundred at


Coronach,  with the best available technology is releasing


about 3317 tons of sulfur dioxide per year.  That's  a comparab


sized unit of seven hundred megawatts, I believe,  and this

                                                    >x

project at Coronach was held or this project at Colstrip  was


held up by the EPA to install better emissions controls.


OH.6 percent.  However, ETA seems to be giving the okay for


sulfur dioxide emissions for a plant producing over  ten times


greater.   Without the sulfur dioxide emissions control the


Poplar River six hundred megawatt plant will emit  about


39,900 tons per year based on coal consumption of  495,000


pounds per hour per three hundred megawatt unit.-  Montana's


new source emissions standerd of 1.2 pounds  of sulfur dioxide


per million Btu's is violated also by the Poplar River Power


Plants emitting 1.94 pounds of sulfur dioxide  per  million



Btu's.


           Evidence clearly shows that Montana  has  written good


air pollution laws.  We in Northeast Montana feel  that we are


entitled  to the rame clean air that we have  enjoyed  in the


past and  sincerely hops that our CnnndiMi neighbors  will  honor



our air standards.
                             Response to Mr.
     269)      The emissions levels of sever* 1 HontiM and North Dakota plants
         are cospared In the revised air quality section.  The Impacts of the
         Poplar River power plant and Mitigating effects of air quality controls

         have been Identified In the EIS.
                                                                                                   I


                                                                                                   x


                                                                                                   .1


                                                                                                   4



                                                                                              270)  *


                                                                                                   A
                                                                                                  10



                                                                                                  II



                                                                                                  IS
 detail at a later data.



           Also on behalf of the Daniels County Planning  Board


 I would like to provide you with a portion of our county


 comprehensive plan.  I guesa I have the wrong book.  It  has


 data which should be included in the Final Onrlrocawatal
                                                      I

 Impact Statement.  There are some errors in the Draft EIS on


 the  inventories as other people have or will note in their


 testimonies.


           This portion of the comprehensive plan was completed


 June 30,  1980,  and Includes  inventories or analyses of  land


use,  transportation, public  facilities,  housing and population


and economic studies, and we hope to have  a  whole plan


completed by June 30, 1981.
                                                                                                                     Response to Hr. Croawell
                                                                                             270)     The Daniels County Planning Board report MS reviewed and the
                                                                                                  pertinent Information Incorporated Into the EIS.

-------
     1


     2


     3


     4

     4


     c


     T


     8


     9


     10


     11


     12


 271)13


     14


     IS


     16


     17


     18


     19


     20


     21


     23


     23


     24


     23
                                                             106


work apparently has not been done  on the agriculture, live-

stock and the things that deal with the land that all these

people have  talked about previously,  and we don't went to be

weighing  vhat the possible good  effects may be against the

bad because  that has been our bread and butter and it con-

tinues to be our bread and butter.   This is what happens when

the agricultural land surrounding  our area is not but the

short-term effects that you people have stuck in here that

construction workers are going to  spend in our motels and our

bars.

           There are a couple of  things that I would like

answered—one,  a definition of direct and secondary impacts.

I wish that  I could operate my business with a margin of

error from 216,000 to 324,000.   That leaves you an awful lot

of area to work with.  If I could  budget my small insurance

business  on  those type of margins  of error, you know, I would

have lots of room to play with,  and I wish that I could do it

but, unfortunately, I can't and  I  don't think you people shoul<

be allowed to play any bigger games than anybody else when it

comes to  those things,  and when  I  look in the sections about

the multiplier factors, and so on,  and look at the figures

that are  given there they just don't  add up.

           I  wonder, as  has been  pointed out several tines

previously,  at  some of  the inaccuracies that were found in the

Tetra Tech report whether these  figures came from some
                         Response to Mr. Wolfe
271)      Expenditures by Canadian workers In Daniels County could not be
    measured directly but had to be estimated using some crude but reasonable
    assumptions.  To demonstrate the level of uncertainty we present an upper
    and a lower Unit for possible impacts.  The point to be made Is that  the
    Impact was probably less than 10% of retail sales in 1975.  NO change
    was made to text of DEIS.
                               368

-------
   1
   2
   8
   4
   S
   6
   7
   8
  .. »
   10
   11
 -  U
=   13
   14
   15
:   is
•   17
   18
   19
   20
   21
.   22
   28
   24
   25
                                                                     107

         computer model that somebody came up with or Whether they were
         gathered with the type of data that they should have been
         gathered with,  because I did some gathering and talking with
         local businesses. ,       ;               :"
          •' *''  .    I  went to the local bank where I would have  to say
         probably ninety percent or better of the funds from the
         businesses In the impact area are deposited, and they  gave  me
         the .figures  from '77 to '78.  Their total Canadian deposited
         ''• \ -'•'•••••.-''     '    '' '           ,   *~' '           •
         funds had  decreased by fifteen percent and in  '78  and  '79 they
         had decreased by seven percent and—'77 to '78 they had
         decreased  by fifteen percent.  That's all the  checks,  cash,
         any type of  Canadian funds that come into the  Citizens State
         Bank.  Those were supplied by the vice-presidents  at  the bank.
                   I  have heard some comment earlier  tonight that,
         unfortunately,  I guess, we have got the  people here who we are
         supposed to  have, but you guys got a crutch.   You go out and
         hire private individuals, contract or  service people that are
       |  supposed to  do the Job.  You guys are  only the suppliers.   If
         you are  only supposed to supply  the people who are supposed to
         do the job then we lost there.
                   Again, I have dealt with consulting firms,  I have
         been on  the County Planning Board that deals with solid wastes
         and work with them—these people.  They all—what they do  they
         don't go out and gather raw data.  They go through all the
         other reports they can find in  the  libraries and  pull  all  the
                         Response to Mr. Wolfe
272)      It Is always difficult to trace expenditure patterns In a local
    economy because there are few published figures.  Host financial data
    are confidential, and publishing  data for small regions may reveal
    Information on a single firm.
                                369

-------
      1
      2
      3
      4
      5
      c
      7
      8
      4
     10
     11
     12
     13
     14
     15
     1«
     17
273) 18
     19
     20
     23
     24
     25
                                                               110
 income he then  spends,  you think of  it almost as a pyramid
 type thing.  You  spend a dollar at the top and it starts
 spreading out.
           MR. WOLFE:   So using the information you have given
 here and a multiplier effect of 1.85 and an average  figure in
 that gross range  you have to play with,  two sixteen  and three
 twenty-four, whatever,  two sixteen and three twenty-four,  and
 you are saying  roughly round the 1.8 up to two and say that
 the impacts have  been a hundred thousand dollars spent in  the
 area times two, which would be the multiplier comes  up to  the
 two hundred thousand dollars, then actually the report is
 saying the impacts have been the construction workers have
 spent a hundred thousand dollars in  this area.  Is that—
           MS. SUMMERS:   I believe it gives a specific amount
 they spent.  I  still  have to check on the page.
           MR. WOLFE:   On Page 155, and I hope, because it's
 all contradictory, if this is the case,  I tried to overlook it
 it  says,  "Using this  methodology secondary impacts can be
 calculated.  Daniels  County receives  approximately sixteen to
 twenty-four thousand  dollars annually in secondary impacts."
Well,  then that's telling us that if  we  only use a mean or
very,  very low figure,  I  mean very,  very low,  two hundred
thousand,  even below  the  two sixteen,  your lowest figure,   if
you are telling me the  secondary factor,  the sixteen to
twenty-four thousand, then the actual  primary impacts are  in
                         Response  to Mr. Holfe
273)       Daniels County does not receive all the secondary impact*.  The
          secondary impacts are allocated'to counties throughout the local
          trading area.  The  allocation of direct and secondary impacts is
          aa  follows:                          Low      High
        Direct Expenditures
          Multiplier 1.85
        Total Impacts
        Secondary Impacts
          Daniels Co.
          Roosevelt Co.
          Other counties
                                  $200,000 $300,000
                                  370.000  SSS.OOO
                                   170.000
                                   16,000
                                   53,000
                                   101,000
255.000
 24.000
 79,000
152.000
        Because of limic«4 wholesale facilities in Daniels and Roosevelt
        Counties. «uch of the secondary ivpact occurs in places such as
        Glasgow and Clendlve, Montana; and Minor, Korf.i Dakota.
                                ~ 370~"

-------
 274)
       u


      10


      11


      12


      13


      14


      15


      10


      17


      IS


      W


      JO


      31


      82
      35
                                                             11 Jj


forty-five minutes.   Now,  I believe that no  one could actually


make a statement as  to  how long a fumigation effect can work.

          The problem that I would like to address this panel

on is the effects  that  have been found with  some power

generating plants, coal-fired generating plants, in North

Dakota.around the  Bismarck area by a practicing veterinarian

over there, Dr. Don  Hastings, and what happens is that he has

concluded and found  and in our own little ways of practicing

people, fanners and  such,  we have proven to  the fact that when

y.,u have an inversion in the air it causes a concentration of
                                       f
the sulfur to be taken  up by the alfalfa plant in such a great

level that it will interfere with the usage  of the—the proper

usage of salinium  in the body.

          Okay.  Now, when this happens in—just to digress

Just a little bit, in a salinium-deficient area we have a

problem called  the weak-calf syndrome.  I  don't like  that

word because it's  just a panacea of a big  problem, but they

have it in certain areas, and we have found out it's  a lack of

salinium.

          Okay.   In  North Dakota and  likewise  in our  area  we

are in areas that  are known  to have adequate supplies of

salinium, but these  power plants have created  what we call

necrogenic problem,  disease.  It's a manmade problem, and what

happens with these calves in this Bismarck area  is  that  the

salinium was not properly used by the dame,   the mother,  during
                          Response to Mr. tec
274)      A detailed discussion of the Impacts of fumigation  1s given In
    Section 5.6.1.3 of the final EIS.  The Increased trace elanent concen-
    trations due to fuolgation are shown In Table 5.6-2.  Selenium Is
    required by livestock at levels between 0.04 and 0.2 ppm.  High levels
    of selenium have been found when soil 1s amended with 8  percent fly ash
    (Adriano et al. I960).  The percent increase in the soil due to fumiga-
    tion is estimated as 0.03 percent.  The estimated Increase in the aerial
    plant parts is 0.0007 ug/g dry weight. Selenium deficiency Is not ex-
    pected to be a problem in Montana.
                                     371

-------
        REFERENCES CITED IN RESPONSES TO PUBLIC HEARING
The references listed below were cited in the responses to the letters
and Public Hearing only.  Other references are listed in the Main
Report or the Appendix.


Adriano, O.C., A.L. Page, A.A. Elseewi, A.C. Chang, and I. Straughan,
1980.  Utilization and Disposal of Fly Ash and Other Coal Residues in
Terrestrial Ecosystems:  A Review, 0. of Environmental Quality, v.9
no. 3 p. 333-344.

Williams, J.R., 1975. Sediment-Yield Prediction With Universal Equation
Using Runoff Energy Factor in Proceedings of Sediment-Yield Workshop,
USDA Sedimentation Laboratory, Oxford, Mississippi, November 28-30,
1972.  Report No. ARS-S-40 p. 244-252.

Tanji, K.K., 1970.  A Computer Analysis on the Leaching of Boron from
Stratified Soil Columns, Soil Science 110(1):44-51.
                             372

-------
                         a   LIST OF PREPARERS
Thomas C. Ginn.  Ph.D.   Dr. G1nn served as project manager for the first
phase of the project and was responsible for part of the biological impacts
analyses.  Dr.  Ginn  is  an aquatic ecologist specializing in the effects of
environmental pollutants on the distribution and physiology of freshwater
and marine organisms.

Karen V. Summers.  M.S.  Ms. Summers served as project manager for,the
second phase of  the project and conducted most of the surface water quantity
evaluations, water use  analyses and part of the water quality impacts.  She
1s an environmental scientist specializing in modeling studies of ground
water and rivers,  design of field monitoring programs and water quality
evaluations.

Stanley W. Zison,  Ph.D.  Dr.  Zison  conducted the analyses of  baseline
water quality.Dr.  Zison is  an environmental chemist and statistician
specializing in waste  treatment management and mathematical modeling of
the  fate of pollutants.

William B. Morel and. M.A.   Mr. Morel and was responsible  for the  air qual-
ity modeling and prediction of air  quality impacts.  He  is a  meteorolog-
ical specialist in diffusion  analyses, clinatological analyses and effects
of atmospheric turbulence.

Thomas Grieb. M.A.  Mr. Grieb conducted terrestrial  biological effects
analyses for both air  quality and water quantity considerations.  Mr.
Grieb specializes in the impacts  of energy-related  operations on biologi-
cal  systems.

J. David Dean, M.S.  Mr.  Dean  conducted parts of the water quality impacts
analyses, especially as they  realted  to agricultural use of water and
determined the Impacts  of boron and salinity on crops.   He is an agricultural
engineer with experience in the use of stochastic/deterministic  models for
analyzing water demand by irrigated crops and predicting the  fate of  pollutants
moving through soil.

John M. Ryan, MBA.  Mr. Ryan was  responsible  for partial development of
the  socioeconomic methodology and impact  assessment. He Is  a specialist
in the modeling of complex socioeconomic  systems  in the public and private
sectors.

Daniel T. Dick, Ph.D.   Dr. Dick  also contributed  to the socioeconomic
methodology.  He  is an environmental  economist with considerable experi-
ence in regional  impact analysis  of energy development.

Mary E. Gray, B.A.  Ms. Gray collected and described information concern-
1 no  the baseline  socioeconomic conditions.   She has experience  in resource
planning, impact  assessment and energy development analysis.
                                   373

-------
Susan Mara, M.A.  Ms. Mara is a hydro!ogist and served as a consultant
on water-related natters in the socioeconomic analyses.

Leslie A. Young. M.S.  Ms. Young analyzed the direct socioeconomic
impacts.  She specializes in economic analyses and the development of
interview and survey techniques.
                               374

-------
                                    TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                             (Heat nod Imttntctioni OH the nvene be fan compltting)
 , REPORT NO.
  EPA 908/5-81-003
             3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION>NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE
  Final  Environmental  Impact Statement
  Impact of Canadian Power Plant  Development  and Flow
  Apportionment on  the Poplar River Basin	
             S. REPORT DATE
              June, 1981
             B. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
7. AUTHOR(S)
  U. S.  EPA with assistance from  Tetra-Tech,  Inc
             B. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.
J9. PERFORMING ORGtNIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
1  EPA,  Montana Office
  Federal  Building,  Drawer 10096
  301 South  Park
  Helena,  Montana  59626
              10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
              11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.

               EPA Contract No.  68-01-4873
12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
  EPA, Montana Office
  Federal  Building,  Drawer 10096
  301 South Park
  Helena,  Montana  59626
              13. TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
               Final EIS
              14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
  Prepared in cooperation with U.  S. Department of State
1O. ABSTRACT
  (See Attached Copy)
17.
                                 KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                   DESCRIPTORS
b.IDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS |c. COSATI Field/Group
18. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT

  As described in  Chapter 7
19. SECURITY CLASS
                             21. NO. OF PAGES
                                   360
20. SECURITY CLASS (THItfUgt)
                                                                             22. PRICE
EPA Form 1120-1 (»-73)

-------
Attachment to Report No. EPA  908/5-81-003

                                       ABSTRACT


A  300 megawatt  coal-fired power  plant has  been constructed  by Saskatchewan Power
Corporation  on  the East  Fork  of  the  Poplar  River  about 4  miles  north  of  the
International Boundary,  another 300 megawatt  unit  is  under construction.  The power
plant  and associated  reservoir  will  result  in  a. water  use  and  will  modify  the
transboundary flow of  the Poplar  River.   A flow apportionment agreement  between the
U.  S.  and Canada  will  be  established.   This EIS  addresses the  impacts of  several
flow  apportionment alternatives in addition to  other  potential  impacts of the power
plant on  the  U.  S. part of the Poplar River  Basin.   The  Poplar  River flows will be
reduced  under  conditions   of the  recommended  apportionment.   These  reduced flows
result  in less  water  available  for  irrigation  expansion.   Lower  flows  may   also
impact  furbearers, waterfowl,  fish  and  other  organisms.   Water  quality  will be
degraded  with  total disolved  solids  levels increasing.   The  highest concentrations
of  airborne  pollutants will  occur in the  U.  S. southeast  of  the power plant.  The
predicted  concentrations  were  less  than   the U.  S.  National  Ambient  Air  Quality
Standards  and  the  Montana   Ambient  Air  Quality  Standards  for   1-hour,   3-hour,
24-hours, and the  annual mean.  Fumigation under very stable conditions could result
in  elevated  SO? concentrations.   The impact  of fumigation events  would be  minimal
because of the  small area  affected by one event, the  short  time  period, and the low
frequency of  occurrence.  The  S02 concentrations predicted by the  EIS with two 300
MWe  units and  no  S02  control  would  exceed  Class  I  PSO  regulations  at  Fort  Peck
Indian Reservation  (not  presently  desginated), but not at the Medicine  Lake  National
Wildlife  Area.  Comparison  of  the  predicted  concentrations   of  S02,   NOX  and
particulates  with   acute  and  chronic  threshold limits  for selected  plant  species
indicated  no  detectable  impacts  on  the  terrestrial   vegetation.   No  impacts   were
predicted due to accumulation  of trace metals  in soils.

-------